of_o england_n give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n if_o true_a why_o the_o king_n deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o this_o young_a princess_n his_o niece_n which_o be_v this_o that_o aelfwinna_n not_o make_v the_o king_n her_o uncle_n who_o her_o mother_n have_v appoint_v her_o guardian_n privy_a to_o her_o design_n have_v contract_v a_o marriage_n with_o reginald_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n whereupon_o king_n edward_n to_o prevent_v his_o enemy_n enter_v the_o country_n of_o mercia_n and_o take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o also_o carry_v the_o say_a lady_n away_o with_o he_o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o report_v that_o about_o this_o time_n leofr_v a_o dane_n dccccxx_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madoc_n brother-in-law_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o west-wales_n come_v from_o ireland_n with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o snowdon_n in_o caernarvonshire_n and_o design_v to_o bring_v all_o wales_n and_o the_o march_n thereof_o to_o their_o subjection_n overran_a and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o chester_n before_o ever_o king_n edward_n have_v intelligence_n of_o their_o arrival_n whereat_o he_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v but_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o own_o people_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o leofred_n and_o griffyth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v to_o chester_n and_o take_v the_o city_n from_o they_o after_o this_o he_o make_v two_o division_n of_o his_o army_n whereof_o he_o and_o his_o son_n athelstan_n lead_v the_o first_o and_o edmund_z and_o edred_n the_o second_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o such_o celerity_n that_o he_o overtake_v they_o at_o the_o forest_n of_o walewode_n now_o sherwood_n where_o leofr_v and_o griffyth_n set_v upon_o he_o so_o fierce_o that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o some_o distress_n until_o prince_n athelstan_n step_v in_o between_o his_o father_n and_o leofred_n and_o give_v the_o dane_n such_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o arm_n that_o it_o disable_v he_o from_o hold_v his_o spear_n whereupon_o he_o be_v soon_o take_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o athelstan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prince_n edmund_n and_o edred_n encounter_v with_o griffyth_n slay_v he_o and_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o their_o father_n upon_o that_o athelstan_n cause_v leofr_v to_o be_v behead_v likewise_o and_o so_o both_o their_o head_n be_v set_v up_o together_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o chester_n and_o edward_n and_o his_o son_n return_v home_o with_o a_o great_a triumph_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o age_n of_o prince_n edmund_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o this_o relation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o brother_n edred_n command_a part_n of_o their_o father_n army_n can_v be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n old_a when_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n die_v and_o not_o above_o eighteen_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n king_n edward_n command_v his_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o town_n of_o tofeceaster_n now_o tocester_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o to_o rebuild_v it_o after_o which_o the_o same_o year_n about_o lent_n dccccxxi_n he_o command_v the_o town_n of_o wigingamere_n now_o wigmore_n in_o herefordshire_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a but_o the_o same_o summer_n between_o whitsuntide_n and_o midsummer_n the_o dane_n of_o hamptune_n i._n e._n northampton_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o ligeracester_n and_o those_o that_o lay_v northward_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o march_v to_o tofeceaster_n and_o assault_v the_o town_n a_o whole_a day_n hope_v to_o take_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o defend_v it_o until_o such_o time_n as_o more_o man_n can_v come_v to_o their_o assistance_n the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n and_o march_v off_o after_o this_o they_o often_o go_v out_o by_o night_n to_o plunder_v and_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v unprovided_a take_v a_o great_a many_o man_n and_o much_o cattle_n between_o barnewoode_n and_o eglesbyrig_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v barnwood_n forest_n near_o bury-hill_n and_o the_o latter_a alisbury_n both_o in_o buckinghamshire_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dane_n of_o huntandune_n i._n e._n huntingdon_n and_o the_o east-angle_n march_v out_o and_o build_v a_o castle_n at_o temsford_n where_o they_o settle_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v leave_v that_o at_o huntandune_n suppose_v that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v recover_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o they_o march_v till_o they_o come_v to_o bedanford_n but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v within_o it_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o kill_v great_a number_n of_o they_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n after_o this_o a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n be_v get_v together_o advance_v to_o the_o town_n of_o wiggingamere_n and_o storm_v it_o for_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n but_o those_o who_o be_v within_o defend_v it_o very_o well_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n dccccxxi_n and_o retreat_n carrying_z away_o with_o they_o all_o the_o cattle_n they_o find_v thereabouts_o after_o this_o also_o the_o same_o summer_n there_o be_v great_a force_n assemble_v of_o king_n edward_n subject_n from_o the_o town_n round_o about_o temesford_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o lay_v close_a siege_n to_o the_o town_n they_o at_o length_n take_v it_o and_o kill_v a_o danish_a king_n and_o taglosse_n a_o earl_n and_o mannan_n his_o son_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o all_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o town_n from_o which_o time_n according_a to_o florence_n the_o danish_a power_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a decrease_n and_o that_o of_o the_o english_a increase_n but_o this_o author_n place_v all_o these_o action_n of_o this_o year_n under_o anno_fw-la 917._o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a many_o man_n assemble_v together_o in_o autumn_n as_o well_o from_o kent_n surry_n and_o essex_n as_o from_o the_o neighbour_a town_n and_o march_v to_o colneceaster_n i.e._n colchester_n assault_v that_o city_n till_o they_o take_v it_o and_o all_o the_o plunder_n they_o find_v in_o it_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o man_n except_o those_o that_o escape_v over_o the_o wall_n after_o which_o also_o the_o same_o autumn_n a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n be_v get_v together_o with_o the_o east-angle_n both_o land-soldier_n and_o pirate_n who_o they_o have_v invite_v to_o their_o assistance_n hope_v thereby_o to_o revenge_v the_o defeat_n they_o have_v late_o receive_v wherefore_o they_o go_v direct_o to_o maeldune_n and_o besiege_v that_o town_n till_o such_o time_n that_o more_o man_n come_v to_o its_o assistance_n the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v it_o and_o retreat_n but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v within_o it_o together_o with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n overtake_v the_o dane_n kill_v many_o hundred_o of_o the_o land-man_n as_o well_o as_o pirate_n not_o long_o after_o which_o king_n edward_n march_v with_o a_o army_n of_o south-saxons_a to_o passenham_n i_o e._n pasham_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o the_o town_n of_o tofeceaster_n can_v be_v encompass_v with_o a_o stone-wall_n where_o earl_n thurferth_n and_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o danish_a force_n that_o belong_v to_o hamtune_n with_o all_o towards_o the_o north_n as_o far_o as_o weolade_v that_o be_v the_o river_n weland_n accept_v king_n edward_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o protector_n but_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n army_n be_v to_o return_v home_o he_o send_v out_o fresh_a force_n to_o the_o town_n of_o huntandune_n who_o repair_v and_o rebuilt_a it_o in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n that_o ramain_v alive_a surrender_v themselves_o to_o king_n edward_n and_o seek_v his_o peace_n and_o protection_n likewise_o this_o very_a year_n before_o martinmass_o the_o king_n march_v with_o a_o army_n of_o westsaxon_n to_o colneceaster_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o wall_n and_o repair_v all_o place_n which_o be_v ruinous_a then_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o east-angle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o be_v before_o under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o above_o thirty_o year_n now_o deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o king_n and_o also_o all_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o east-england_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o think_v good_a and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n but_o the_o army_n that_o belong_v to_o grantanbyrig_n i._n e._n cambridge_n do_v by_o themselves_o choose_v the_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o patron_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o oath_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o this_o year_n also_o sytric_a the_o danish_a king_n
edmund_n but_o it_o seem_v r._n hoveden_n and_o mat._n westminster_n make_v this_o latter_a anlaf_n a_o quite_o different_a person_n from_o the_o former_a who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o ireland_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o who_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o john_n of_o walingford_n chronicle_n make_v this_o king_n who_o he_o call_v olaf_n a_o norwegian_a who_o the_o northumber_n have_v call_v in_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o under_o he_o rebel_v against_o k._n edmund_n as_o for_o this_o reginald_n her_o mention_a in_o our_o annal_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n call_v king_n of_o york_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o country_n but_o though_o the_o history_n of_o these_o transaction_n be_v very_o short_a and_o obscure_a yet_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v from_o these_o author_n will_v serve_v to_o explain_v what_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o dark_a viz._n how_o the_o city_n and_o town_n abovementioned_a now_o come_v to_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o dane_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o king_n anlaf_n aforesaid_a dccccxliii_n this_o year_n queen_n aelgiva_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o prince_n edgar_n afterward_o king_n as_o florence_n relate_v yet_o she_o live_v not_o long_o after_o but_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v according_a to_o ethelward_n chronicle_n dccccxliv_n king_n edmund_n reduce_v all_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n under_o his_o own_o dominion_n expel_v thence_o the_o two_o king_n anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n and_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o guthferth_n but_o ethelwerd_n relate_v this_o action_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o this_o king_n lieutenant_n viz._n bishop_n wulstan_n and_o the_o ealdorman_a of_o mercia_n who_o name_n he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o only_o that_o these_o two_o expel_v certain_a deserter_n viz._n reginald_n and_o anlaf_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o reduce_v it_o whole_o under_o this_o king_n power_n john_n of_o wallingford_n also_o make_v this_o anlaf_fw-mi to_o be_v the_o king_n nephew_n and_o different_a from_o anlaf_n the_o norwegian_a dccccxlu._n king_n eadmund_n subdue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o cumberland_n and_o give_v it_o to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o hitherto_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o disturb_v by_o their_o neighbour_n the_o pict_n scot_n and_o english_a have_v ever_o since_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n still_o there_o continue_v a_o distinct_a principality_n and_o after_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v out_o they_o retire_v into_o north_n wales_n and_o there_o erect_v the_o colony_n of_o straetcluyd_v as_o we_o former_o say_v though_o the_o history_n and_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n be_v whole_o lose_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o scatter_a remain_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o mat._n westminster_n though_o under_o the_o next_o year_n add_v that_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o king_n edmund_n conquer_v this_o country_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o lewellyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o dunmaile_a king_n of_o that_o province_n though_o what_o he_o add_v further_a appear_v somewhat_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o this_o condition_n viz._n to_o defend_v the_o north-part_n of_o england_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o which_o bromton_n chronicle_n add_v likewise_o dccccxlvi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o several_a great_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o common_a council_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v for_o that_o end_n several_a house_n assign_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o by_o the_o way_n also_o this_o year_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n give_v one_o of_o his_o royal_a town_n then_o call_v beadricesworth_n with_o divers_a other_o land_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n who_o body_n be_v there_o enshrine_v this_o year_n likewise_o as_o florence_n relate_v king_n edmund_n send_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n hugh_n of_o france_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o king_n lewis_n whereupon_o the_o say_a prince_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n with_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v it_o but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o laudean_a or_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o ethelwerd_n chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la dom._n 948_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a account_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o author_n since_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o end_n the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o prince_n take_v all_o the_o circumstance_n together_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a entertainment_n at_o a_o place_n call_v pucklekirk_n upon_o the_o holiday_n of_o st._n augustin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o all_o his_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n and_o there_o spy_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o dinner_n a_o certain_a notorious_a thief_n call_v leof_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n who_o he_o have_v before_o banish_v command_v leon_n his_o sewer_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o but_o the_o thief_n not_o only_o resist_v he_o but_o be_v also_o like_a to_o have_v kill_v the_o sewer_n whereupon_o the_o king_n leap_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o villain_n be_v hand_n and_o have_v now_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o throw_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o twist_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o hair_n upon_o which_o the_o thief_n pull_v out_o a_o dagger_n stab_v the_o king_n who_o lie_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o breast_n so_o that_o he_o immediate_o expire_v but_o the_o king_n servant_n present_o come_v in_o soon_o cut_v the_o villain_n to_o piece_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v first_o wound_v by_o he_o the_o king_n body_n be_v thereupon_o carry_v to_o glastenbury_n and_o there_o bury_v and_o the_o town_n wherein_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o same_o monastery_n to_o sing_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n the_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o recite_v charter_n in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n whereby_o he_o confer_v divers_a large_a privilege_n upon_o that_o abbey_n of_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o the_o abbot_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o there_o style_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o charter_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o english_a and_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o and_o say_v that_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o make_v that_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o glastenbury_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 944._o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n of_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n most_o curious_o bind_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o monk_n though_o he_o may_v also_o very_o well_o deserve_v they_o yet_o this_o last_o action_n speak_v he_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o transport_v with_o passion_n thus_o to_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n in_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v a_o common_a malefactor_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n dccccxlvi_fw-la and_o indeed_o he_o pay_v too_o dear_a for_o thus_o act_v below_o his_o character_n this_o king_n make_v divers_a good_a law_n which_o since_o the_o title_n do_v not_o recite_v in_o what_o year_n they_o be_v make_v i_o have_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o translate_v from_o the_o latin_a copy_n in_o abbot_n bromton_n chronicle_n as_o well_o as_o from_o mr._n lambard_n collection_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n have_v hold_v a_o great_a
and_o instead_o thereof_o engage_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o send_v he_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n of_o so_o many_o wolf_n head_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o tribute_n which_o the_o say_a prince_n perform_v till_o within_o some_o year_n there_o be_v no_o more_o wolf_n to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o england_n or_o wales_n that_o tribute_n cease_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n decease_a aelfgar_n cousin_n to_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n also_o of_o devonshire_n who_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o wilton_n sigeferth_n likewise_o here_o call_v a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o vice-king_n or_o earl_n of_o some_o province_n now_o make_v himself_o away_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o winborne_n the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n and_o a_o very_a malignant_a fever_n rage_v at_o london_n also_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o london_n be_v this_o year_n burn_v and_o soon_o after_o rebuilt_a and_o athelmod_a the_o priest_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o add_v that_o be_v remarkable_a under_o this_o year_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o tavistock_n by_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n afterward_o father-in-law_n to_o king_n edgar_n though_o it_o be_v within_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n burn_v down_o by_o the_o dane_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelred_n but_o be_v afterward_o rebuilt_a more_o stately_a than_o before_o this_o year_n wolfstan_n the_o deacon_n decease_v and_o afterward_o gyric_n the_o priest_n dcccclxiii_n these_o i_o suppose_v be_v some_o man_n of_o remarkable_a sanctity_n in_o that_o monastery_n to_o which_o this_o copy_n of_o these_o annal_n do_v once_o belong_v the_o same_o year_n also_o abbot_n athelwald_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o be_v consecrate_v on_o a_o sunday_n be_v the_o vigil_n of_o st._n andrew_n the_o second_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n he_o repair_v divers_a monastery_n and_o drive_v the_o clerk_n i._n e._n canon_n from_o that_o bishopric_n because_o they_o will_v observe_v no_o rule_n and_o place_v monk_n in_o their_o stead_n he_o also_o found_v two_o abbey_n the_o one_o of_o monk_n and_o the_o other_o of_o nun_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o king_n edgar_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o monastery_n the_o dane_n have_v before_o destroy_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o rebuild_v they_o which_o the_o king_n willing_o grant_v then_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o elig_n where_o st._n etheldrith_n lie_v bury_v and_o cause_v that_o monastery_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n name_v brightnoth_n and_o afterward_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n where_o there_o have_v be_v nun_n before_o then_o bishop_n athelwald_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v call_v medeshamstead_n which_o have_v also_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n where_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o old_a wall_n with_o tree_n and_o bush_n grow_v among_o they_o but_o at_o last_o he_o spy_v hide_v in_o one_o of_o these_o wall_n that_o charter_n which_o abbot_n headda_n have_v former_o write_v in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n wulfher_n and_o ethelred_n his_o brother_n have_v found_v this_o monastery_n and_o that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o bishop_n have_v free_v it_o from_o all_o secular_a servitude_n and_o pope_n agatho_n have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o bull_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la which_o charter_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v already_o recite_v in_o the_o four_o book_n anno_fw-la 656._o and_o which_o i_o have_v there_o prove_v to_o be_v forge_v for_o the_o monk_n have_v then_o a_o very_a fair_a opportunity_n to_o forge_v that_o charter_n dcccclxiii_n and_o afterward_o to_o pretend_v they_o find_v it_o in_o a_o old_a wall_n but_o let_v that_o pass_n thus_o much_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n then_o cause_v this_o monastery_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a place_v a_o new_a set_a of_o monk_n therein_o over_o who_o he_o appoint_v a_o abbot_n call_v aldulf_n then_o go_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v he_o the_o charter_n he_o have_v late_o find_v whereby_o he_o not_o only_o obtain_v a_o new_a charter_n of_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n former_o grant_v by_o the_o mercian_n king_n but_o also_o many_o other_o township_n and_o land_n there_o recite_v as_o particular_o vndale_n with_o the_o hundred_o adjoin_v in_o northamptonshire_n which_o have_v former_o be_v a_o monastery_n of_o itself_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v already_o give_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n the_o king_n likewise_o grant_v that_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o that_o monastery_n shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a shire_n have_v sac_n and_o soc_n tol_o and_o team_n and_o infangentheof_n introduction_n which_o term_n i_o shall_v explain_v in_o another_o place_n the_o king_n there_o also_o grant_v they_o a_o market_n with_o the_o toll_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o market_n between_o stamford_n and_o huntingdon_n and_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o king_n also_o grant_v the_o abbot_n a_o mint_n but_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o land_n give_v together_o with_o the_o limit_n and_o the_o toll_v of_o the_o market_n there_o mention_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o charter_n itself_o then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o next_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n on_o those_o that_o shall_v violate_v it_o as_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o oswald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n athelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o several_z other_z bishop_n abbot_n ealdorman_n and_o wiseman_n who_o all_o confirm_v it_o and_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la dom._n 972._o of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n which_o show_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n to_o be_v write_v divers_a year_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o do_v also_o more_o particular_o that_o short_a history_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o abbey_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o its_o abbot_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n as_o how_o abbot_n adulf_n buy_v many_o more_o land_n wherewith_o he_o high_o enrich_v that_o monastery_n where_o he_o continue_a abbot_n till_z oswald_z archbishop_n of_o york_z decease_v and_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o choose_a abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n name_v kenulph_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o first_o build_v a_o wall_n round_o the_o monastery_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o burgh_n which_o be_v before_o call_v medeshame_v but_o he_o be_v sometime_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n another_o abbot_n be_v choose_v from_o the_o same_o abbey_n call_v aelfi_n who_o continue_v abbot_n fifty_o year_n he_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n kyneburge_n and_o st._n cynesuith_n which_o lie_v bury_v at_o castra_n and_o st._n tibba_n which_o lie_v entomb_v at_o rehala_n i._n e._n ryal_n in_o rutlandshire_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o burgh_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o st._n peter_n keep_v they_o there_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v abbot_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o so_o ancient_a and_o famous_a monastery_n as_o have_v be_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n almost_o ever_o since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n king_n edgar_n marry_v ethelfreda_n the_o daughter_n of_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n ethelwald_n earl_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o she_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n edwald_n and_o ethelred_n the_o former_a of_o who_o die_v in_o his_o infancy_n dcccclxiii_n but_o the_o latter_a live_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n but_o before_o he_o marry_v this_o lady_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v a_o elder_a son_n by_o elfleda_n surname_v the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o earl_n eodmar_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v king_n edward_n call_v the_o martyr_n but_o whether_o king_n edgar_n be_v ever_o lawful_o marry_v to_o she_o may_v also_o be_v doubt_v since_o osbern_n in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n say_v that_o this_o saint_n baptize_v the_o child_n beget_v on_o ethelfleda_n the_o king_n concubine_n with_o who_o also_o agree_v nicholas_n trevet_n in_o his_o chronicle_n though_o i_o confess_v the_o major_a
as_o florence_n add_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o worcester_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o strong_a ship_n shall_v be_v get_v together_o at_o london_n and_o the_o king_n make_v ealfric_n and_o thorod_n the_o ealdorman_n admiral_n of_o this_o fleet_n as_o also_o aelfstan_n and_o aestwig_n bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o encompass_v the_o danish_a fleet_n but_o ealfric_n send_v to_o they_o underhand_o to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o night_n before_o they_o be_v to_o give_v battle_n he_o to_o his_o perpetual_a infamy_n secret_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n be_v to_o the_o danish_a fleet_n so_o that_o all_o the_o dane_n escape_v by_o flight_n but_o florence_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o annal_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o flight_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n fleet_n immediate_o pursue_v they_o and_o take_v one_o of_o their_o ship_n all_o the_o rest_n escape_v dccccxcii_n only_o the_o londoner_n meet_v with_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o chance_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o kill_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o dane_n and_o take_v the_o ship_n wherein_o earl_n ealfric_n be_v with_o all_o the_o man_n himself_o hardly_o escape_v the_o same_o year_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n have_v be_v cruel_o harass_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o find_v no_o protection_n or_o defence_n from_o meredyth_n their_o prince_n then_o employ_v in_o other_o war_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o receive_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n the_o right_a heir_n of_o north-wales_n for_o their_o prince_n who_o better_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o foreign_a invasion_n for_o not_o long_o after_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n resolve_v again_o to_o recover_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n enter_v anglesey_n prince_n edwal_n with_o his_o force_n meet_v he_o at_o lhangwin_n and_o rout_v he_o in_o a_o set_a battle_n so_o theodor_n or_o tewdor_n mawr_z nephew_n to_o prince_n meredyth_n be_v there_o slay_v and_o he_o himself_o force_v to_o fly_v dccccxciii_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n vnlaf_n or_o anlaf_n the_o dane_n come_v with_o ninety_o three_o ship_n as_o far_o as_o stane_n now_o staines_n upon_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o there_o waste_v the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o sandwic_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o gypswic_n and_o spoil_v all_o that_o country_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n which_o repeat_v that_o action_n of_o the_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o duke_n bryghtnoth_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o laudean_a and_o cottonian_a copy_n to_o have_v happen_v anno_fw-la 991_o and_o therefore_o what_o follow_v seem_v likewise_o misplace_v in_o this_o copy_n concern_v the_o receive_v and_o baptise_v of_o this_o king_n anlaf_n which_o it_o make_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n now_o obtain_v for_o anlaf_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o will_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v but_o this_o be_v more_o certain_a which_o come_v after_o viz._n that_o this_o year_n the_o town_n of_o bebanburgh_n i.e._n banborow_n in_o northumberland_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o a_o great_a prey_n there_o take_v after_o which_o the_o dane_n come_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o do_v much_o mischief_n as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o lindsige_n as_o the_o northumber_n then_o be_v muster_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o give_v they_o battle_n they_o flee_v the_o first_o encourager_n of_o their_o flight_n be_v their_o own_o captain_n fraena_fw-la godwin_n and_o frithegist_n all_o three_o of_o the_o danish_a race_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o copy_n king_n ethelred_n command_v the_o eye_n of_o ealfric_n the_o ealdorman_n son_n to_o be_v put_v out_o but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v more_o express_a and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o father_n perfidiousness_n which_o if_o do_v now_o be_v not_o only_o very_o unjust_a to_o punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o also_o ill_o time_v to_o do_v it_o so_o long_o after_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o not_o only_o revolt_v once_o but_o again_o and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o this_o last_o rebellion_n that_o the_o king_n inflict_v this_o cruel_a punishment_n upon_o his_o son_n for_o have_v the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o power_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v what_o he_o please_v on_o it_o there_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n great_a enmity_n between_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n pope_n john_n send_v leo_n bishop_n of_o treve_n as_o his_o nuncio_n first_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n call_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o agree_v dccccxciii_n that_o upon_o the_o pope_n admonition_n ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o normandy_n for_o so_o he_o call_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o say_a marquis_n agree_v to_o a_o last_a peace_n upon_o the_o pope_n admonition_n so_o that_o none_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v receive_v each_o other_o enemy_n all_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n concern_v this_o affair_n which_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n have_v destroy_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n enter_v north-wales_n and_o slay_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n in_o battle_n this_o prince_n leave_v behind_o he_o one_o son_n a_o infant_n who_o at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o anarchy_n in_o north_n wales_n for_o some_o time_n unless_o owen_n former_o expel_v now_o recover_v his_o principality_n which_o my_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o year_n sigeric_n or_o syric_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a dccccxciv_n and_o aelfric_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n on_o easter-day_n at_o ambresbyrig_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a men._n this_o same_o year_n also_o anlaf_n and_o sweyn_n come_v to_o london_n on_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n mary_n with_o ninety_o four_o ship_n and_o assault_v the_o city_n very_o sharp_o endeavour_v to_o burn_v it_o but_o here_o they_o receive_v much_o more_o damage_n than_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o citizen_n ever_o to_o have_v do_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n out_o of_o her_o great_a mercy_n take_v care_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n or_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n more_o plain_o tell_v we_o the_o besieger_n despair_v of_o take_v the_o city_n because_o the_o citizen_n make_v so_o vigorous_a a_o defence_n be_v force_v to_o march_v away_o but_o as_o they_o go_v off_o they_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o any_o army_n ever_o do_v by_o burn_v and_o waste_v the_o whole_a country_n thereabouts_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o essex_n kent_n and_o sussex_n as_o also_o in_o hampshire_n and_o as_o florence_n relate_v spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n but_o at_o last_o they_o provide_v themselves_o with_o horse_n and_o ride_v wherever_o they_o please_v do_v unspeakable_a mischief_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o tribute_n and_o provision_n if_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o their_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n to_o which_o request_n they_o consent_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a army_n come_v to_o hamtune_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o sixteen_o thousand_o pound_n be_v give_v to_o they_o beside_o their_o maintenance_n then_o the_o king_n send_v bishop_n elfeage_v to_o king_n anlaf_n as_o also_o aethelward_o the_o ealdorman_a and_o leave_v hostage_n at_o the_o ship_n they_o
he_o to_o govern_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o which_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o city_n in_o those_o day_n since_o it_o can_v even_o at_o that_o time_n pay_v above_o a_o seven_o of_o this_o excessive_a taxation_n then_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o danish_a army_n return_v into_o denmark_n and_o only_o forty_o ship_n remain_v with_o king_n cnute_n the_o dane_n and_o english_a be_v likewise_o now_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v at_o oxnaford_n bromton_n say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o a_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o king_n cnute_n ordain_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n i_o e._n of_o england_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o same_o year_n also_o aethelsige_v abbot_n of_o abbandune_n decease_v and_o aethelwin_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n king_n cnute_n return_v into_o denmark_n mxix_o and_o there_o stay_v all_o the_o winter_n bromton_n chronicle_n say_v he_o go_v over_o to_o subdue_v the_o vandal_n who_o then_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o army_n both_o of_o english_a and_o dane_n the_o former_a be_v command_v by_o earl_n godwin_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o surprise_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n after_o which_o the_o king_n have_v the_o english_a in_o as_o much_o as_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o danish_a subject_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o then_o hold_v a_o mycel_n gemot_n mxx._n or_o great_a council_n at_o cyrencester_n where_o ethelward_o the_o earldorman_a be_v outlaw_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n cnute_n go_v to_o assandune_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v the_o great_a battle_n with_o king_n edmund_n and_o there_o cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o which_o be_v as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v consecrate_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o divers_z other_z bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o chaplain_n who_o name_n be_v stigand_n also_o archbishop_n live_v decease_v and_o ethelnoth_n a_o monk_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v far_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o wales_n in_o these_o time_n where_o after_o the_o death_n of_o kynan_n or_o conan_n the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o south-wales_n abovementioned_a lewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n have_v according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n mxx._n and_o have_v for_o some_o year_n govern_v both_o those_o country_n with_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o that_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n sea_n there_o be_v not_o a_o beggar_n in_o the_o whole_a country_n but_o every_o man_n have_v sufficient_a to_o live_v of_o his_o own_o insomuch_o that_o the_o country_n grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o populous_a but_o this_o year_n produce_v a_o notable_a impostor_n for_o a_o certain_a scot_n of_o mean_a birth_n come_v now_o into_o south-wales_n and_o call_v himself_o run_v or_o reyn_n as_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v it_o the_o son_n of_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v upon_o which_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o country_n who_o love_v not_o lewelyn_n set_v up_o this_o run_n or_o reyn_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n but_o lewelyn_n hear_v of_o it_o assemble_v all_o the_o force_n of_o north-wales_n and_o march_v against_o this_o run_n who_o have_v now_o also_o get_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o south-wales_n together_o and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o abergwy_o i._n e._n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n gwy_o there_o wait_v the_o come_n of_o lewelyn_n but_o when_o he_o arrive_v and_o both_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n run_v full_a of_o outward_a confidence_n encourage_v his_o man_n to_o fight_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o battle_n begin_v but_o this_o impostor_n soon_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v by_o withdraw_v himself_o pâ—â—â—ly_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a lewelyn_n like_o a_o courageous_a prince_n stand_v in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n call_v out_o aloud_o for_o this_o base_a scot_n run_v who_o dare_v so_o belie_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n both_o army_n then_o meet_v fight_v for_o a_o while_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o malice_n to_o each_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o south-wales_n man_n be_v not_o so_o resolute_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o this_o impostor_n as_o those_o of_o north-wales_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o latter_a be_v also_o encourage_v by_o the_o speech_n and_o prowess_n of_o their_o prince_n put_v the_o former_a to_o the_o rout_n and_o pursue_v this_o run_v so_o close_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v prince_n lewelyn_n have_v get_v thus_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n return_v home_o and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n govern_v these_o country_n in_o peace_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n mxxi_o this_o year_n about_o martinmass_n king_n cnute_n outlaw_v i._n e._n banish_a earl_n thurkyl_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o crime_n yet_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v it_o a_o judgement_n for_o be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o archbishop_n aelfeage_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v into_o denmark_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o some_o nobleman_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o a_o old_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o st._n edmundsbury_n and_o cite_v by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n coke_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n king_n cnute_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o also_o many_o ealdorman_n and_o earl_n with_o divers_a abbot_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o knight_n and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o there_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o king_n desire_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o for_o ever_o exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o that_o country_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n here_o very_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o manuscript_n can_v be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o because_o the_o word_n parliament_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o that_o time_n though_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n cnute_n the_o year_n before_o found_v this_o monastery_n afterward_o call_v st._n edmundsbury_n but_o then_o know_v to_o the_o saxon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beadrichesworth_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n build_v before_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n 942_o have_v also_o give_v several_a land_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o foundation_n king_n cnute_n have_v late_o build_v and_o endow_v the_o say_a abbey_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o largest_n and_o rich_a in_o all_o england_n lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n prince_n of_o wales_n mxxi_o but_o a_o short_a time_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o late_a victory_n for_o this_o year_n the_o welsh_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edwin_n or_o owen_n abovementioned_a who_o yet_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o principality_n for_o jâ—go_n son_n to_o edwal_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n as_o lawful_a heir_n have_v be_v long_o debar_v of_o his_o right_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o south-wales_n which_o one_o rytheric_a ap_fw-mi justin_n seize_v upon_o and_o hold_v by_o force_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n mxxii_o but_o upon_o what_o account_n our_o annal_n do_v not_o show_v we_o also_o archbishop_n aethelnoth_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o pope_n benedict_n with_o great_a honour_n who_o put_v on_o his_o pall_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o habit_v celebrate_a mass_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v dine_v with_o he_o return_v home_o with_o his_o benediction_n also_o leofwin_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o elig_n be_v his_o companion_n and_o there_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o present_a testify_v on_o his_o behalf_n wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o aelfric_n succeed_v mxxiii_o edelnoth_n the_o archbishop_n consecrate_v he_o at_o canterbury_n also_o this_o
victory_n be_v thus_o easy_o obtain_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o earl_n enter_v hereford_n and_o have_v kill_v seven_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o defend_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n they_o burn_v it_o together_o with_o the_o monastery_n abovementioned_a with_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n aethelbert_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o have_v slay_v divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n and_o carry_v away_o great_a number_n of_o they_o prisoner_n they_o return_v home_o lade_v with_o booty_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o he_o present_o command_v a_o army_n to_o be_v raise_v through_o all_o england_n which_o be_v muster_v at_o gloucester_n he_o appoint_v the_o valiant_a earl_n harold_n to_o be_v commander_n in_o chief_a who_o obey_v the_o king_n order_n immediate_o pursue_v prince_n griffyn_n and_o earl_n aelfgar_n and_o enter_v the_o border_n of_o wales_n pitch_v his_o camp_n beyond_o straetdale_n as_o far_o as_o snowdon_n but_o they_o who_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o warlike_a commander_n not_o dare_v to_o engage_v he_o flee_v into_o south-wales_n which_o harold_n perceive_v leave_v there_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o man_n with_o order_n to_o fight_v the_o enemy_n if_o they_o can_v come_v at_o they_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o return_v to_o hereford_n which_o he_o fortify_v by_o draw_v a_o new_a trench_n about_o it_o but_o whilst_o he_o be_v thus_o employ_v the_o two_o captain_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n think_v it_o best_o for_o they_o to_o make_v peace_n send_v messenger_n to_o he_o and_o at_o last_o procure_v a_o meeting_n at_o a_o place_n call_v byligeseage_n a_o firm_a peace_n and_o friendship_n be_v there_o conclude_v in_o pursuance_n whereof_o earl_n aelfgar_n send_v his_o ship_n to_o chester_n till_o they_o can_v be_v pay_v off_o and_o he_o himself_o go_v up_o to_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o former_a earldom_n henry_n emperor_n of_o the_o german_n now_o die_v mlvi_o and_o henry_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o this_o be_v only_o mention_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n but_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n leofgar_o who_o be_v late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o room_n of_o bishop_n athelstan_n decease_a be_v together_o with_o his_o clerk_n and_o the_o sheriff_n agelnoth_n set_v upon_o by_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n at_o a_o place_n call_v glastbyrig_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v with_o all_o his_o follower_n after_o which_o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n leofric_n and_o harold_n mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o say_a griffyn_n this_o year_n edward_n aetheling_n son_n to_o king_n edmund_n mlvii_o return_v into_o this_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o child_n and_o short_o after_o decease_v who_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o st._n paul_n church_n at_o london_n also_o pope_n victor_n now_o die_v stephanus_n abbot_n of_o mountcassin_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n mlvii_o but_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_z the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n under_o the_o year_n precede_v earl_n leofric_n also_o decease_v and_o aelfgar_a his_o son_n receive_v the_o earldom_n which_o his_o father_n enjoy_v this_o be_v that_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n who_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n godiva_n build_v the_o rich_a and_o stately_a monastery_n of_o coventry_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v in_o which_o church_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o die_v this_o year_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n who_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n be_v often_o profitable_a to_o england_n mlviii_o this_o year_n pope_n stephanus_n decease_v and_o benedict_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o archbishop_n stigand_n upon_o who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v here_o very_o sharp_a say_v that_o stigand_n be_v so_o intolerable_o covetous_a that_o he_o hold_v both_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o that_o of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v until_o this_o benedict_n a_o intruder_n as_o he_o call_v he_o send_v it_o to_o he_o either_o as_o first_o be_v bribe_v by_o money_n or_o else_o because_o as_o be_v observe_v evil_a man_n love_v to_o favour_v one_o another_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n decease_v heacca_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a i._n e._n of_o chichester_n and_o archbishop_n stigand_n consecrate_v aegelric_n a_o monk_n of_o christ-church_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v as_o also_o syward_a the_o abbot_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n earl_n aelfgar_n be_v the_o second_o time_n banish_v by_o king_n edward_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o of_o a_o norwegian_a fleet_n which_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v soon_o restore_v to_o his_o earldom_n again_o though_o it_o be_v by_o force_n in_o so_o deplorable_a a_o condition_n be_v this_o poor_a king_n edward_n that_o those_o of_o his_o nobility_n who_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v any_o resistance_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v pardon_v the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o abovementioned_a author_n aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v new_o rebuilt_a the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n through_o hungary_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o say_v simeon_n of_o durham_n which_o no_z english_z archbishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v do_v before_o mlix_o this_o year_n nicholaus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o benedict_n be_v expel_v who_o be_v pope_n before_o he_o mlx._n kynsige_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v the_o xi_o kal._n jan._n and_o bishop_n ealdred_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v this_o be_v that_o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o have_v be_v late_o at_o rome_n also_o walter_n be_v now_o make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n now_o die_v philip_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o mlxi_o this_o year_n also_o decease_v duduc_n bishop_n of_o somersetshire_n i_o e._n wells_n and_o gisa_n be_v his_o successor_n the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a bishop_n godwin_n at_o st._n martin_n seven_o id._n martii_fw-la also_o wulfrick_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n decease_v in_o the_o easter_n week_n fourteen_o kal._n maii._n which_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o appoint_v aethelsige_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o old_a church_n at_o winchester_n to_o be_v abbot_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o archbishop_n stigand_n at_o windlesore_n i._n e._n windsor_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n go_v with_o earl_n tostige_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n enter_v northumberland_n and_o depopulate_v the_o earldom_n of_o tostige_n former_o his_o swear_a brother_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o our_o annal_n the_o city_n of_o man_n be_v take_v by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n mlxii_o also_o about_o this_o time_n earl_n harold_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n at_o waltham_n in_o essex_n so_o call_v from_o a_o certain_a crucifix_n say_v to_o be_v find_v by_o a_o vision_n to_o a_o carpenter_n at_o a_o place_n call_v montacute_n which_o crucifix_n be_v bring_v to_o waltham_n and_o many_o miraculous_a story_n tell_v there_o of_o it_o one_o tovi_fw-la the_o stallere_fw-la or_o chief_a standard-bearer_n to_o king_n cnute_n build_v here_o a_o church_n for_o two_o priest_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o place_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o earl_n harold_n he_o build_v this_o church_n anew_o together_o with_o a_o noble_a monastery_n for_o a_o dean_n and_o twelve_o secular_a canon_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v turn_v to_o canon_n regular_a this_o abbey_n be_v rich_o endow_v the_o foundation_n be_v confirm_v by_o king_n edward_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o charter_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 1062._o all_o which_o appear_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o abbey_n now_o in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n earl_n harold_n mlxiii_o and_o earl_n tostige_n his_o brother_n march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n into_o brytland_n i_o e._n wales_n and_o subdue_v that_o country_n
the_o monk_n that_o write_v this_o chronicle_n for_o asser_n himself_o in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n tell_v we_o of_o hemeid_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n that_o &_o nobis_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la propinquum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o my_o expulit_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n which_o word_n nobis_fw-la the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n read_v novis_fw-la and_o so_o make_v it_o good_a sense_n that_o otherwise_o seem_v nonsense_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n the_o false_a read_n of_o which_o word_n as_o well_o as_o this_o chronological_a mistake_n of_o florence_n abovemention_v 25._o lead_v bale_n into_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o archbishop_n abovementioned_a must_v have_v be_v that_o asser_n who_o caradoc_n chronicle_n publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n make_v to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 906._o and_o which_o authority_n lead_v the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n into_o that_o small_a mistake_n in_o his_o index_n chronologicus_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o britan._n eccles._n antiquitat_fw-la of_o suppose_v this_o asser_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o not_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o the_o right_a read_n of_o this_o word_n nobis_fw-la in_o asser_n also_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o welsh_a annal_n but_o now_o mention_v for_o if_o novis_fw-la be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n not_o long_o before_o asser_n be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n which_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 885._o than_o novis_fw-la can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o anno_fw-la 872._o as_o that_o chronicle_n make_v he_o nor_o yet_o can_v asser_n succeed_v novis_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 909._o for_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o near_a 40_o year_n in_o that_o see_v whereas_o the_o saxon_a annal_n right_o place_v the_o death_n of_o our_o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburn_n under_o this_o very_a year_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o coventry_n that_o there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o asser_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o that_o as_o for_o this_o asser_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n he_o have_v never_o any_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o some_o ignorant_a monk_n who_o will_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n have_v make_v this_o asser_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o st._n david_n but_o of_o britain_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o chronology_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o remark_n of_o this_o asser_n but_o that_o engulf_n not_o only_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n but_o also_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n which_o i_o find_v not_o relate_v by_o asser_n himself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o author_n and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mistake_n either_o in_o ingulph_n or_o his_o transcriber_n in_o writing_n bangor_n instead_o of_o banwell_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o abbey_n that_o asser_n say_v king_n alfred_n bestow_v upon_o he_o from_o this_o asser_n to_o ethelwerd_n who_o call_v himself_o quaestor_n i._n e._n treasurer_n and_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a by_o king_n alfred_n his_o great-grandfather_n there_o flourish_v no_o historian_n nor_o be_v we_o indeed_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o he_o as_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_n settle_v of_o the_o reign_v and_o death_n of_o some_o of_o our_o saxon_a king_n who_o live_v not_o long_o before_o he_o about_o which_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v differ_v there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o or_o else_o in_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n from_o both_o which_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o most_o part_n of_o what_o he_o there_o write_v so_o that_o partly_o from_o the_o affect_a obscurity_n of_o his_o style_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o bad_a copy_n from_o which_o it_o be_v print_v be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n in_o many_o place_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v add_v to_o this_o history_n but_o either_o from_o the_o laziness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n from_o the_o time_n that_o ethelwerd_v leave_v off_o to_o some_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o historian_n except_o osbern_n and_o another_o monk_n that_o be_v anonymous_n the_o former_a of_o who_o write_v the_o live_v of_o st._n dunstan_n and_o st._n alphege_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o passage_n relate_v to_o this_o history_n as_o have_v also_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n which_o be_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n but_o as_o for_o osbern_n he_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o from_o these_o that_o age_n give_v we_o none_o unless_o the_o author_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o that_o write_v that_o short_a account_n of_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n call_v encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la until_o ingulph_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n finish_v the_o history_n of_o that_o abbey_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o more_o affair_n than_o those_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n yet_o he_o have_v by_o the_o by_o intersperse_v many_o considerable_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o public_a transaction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o i_o likewise_o have_v here_o insert_v from_o him_z to_z eadmerus_n we_o find_v no_o historian_n and_o he_o only_o relate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o and_o his_o son_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o in_o this_o volume_n here_o publish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o we_o find_v a_o most_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a chronologer_n viz._n florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o continue_v and_o enlarge_n the_o history_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n have_v among_o the_o various_a transaction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n give_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o almost_o every_o year_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o have_v also_o add_v divers_a very_o curious_a memoir_n and_o illustration_n of_o his_o own_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v print_v there_o be_v also_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n a_o fair_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o this_o author_n which_o once_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n to_o which_o i_o have_v be_v much_o behold_n not_o only_o for_o some_o thing_n concern_v that_o abbey_n but_o also_o for_o several_a choice_n passage_n relate_v to_o this_o our_o history_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o print_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v of_o therefore_o wherever_o the_o reader_n shall_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n cite_v from_o florence_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o print_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v in_o that_o manuscript_n under_o the_o year_n there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v startle_v if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o passage_n i_o cite_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n since_o i_o have_v not_o always_o time_n to_o compare_v they_o together_o florence_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n who_o do_v not_o only_a copy_n from_o he_o but_o also_o add_v several_a remarkable_a thing_n particular_o relate_v to_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o it_o come_v under_o the_o government_n of_o earl_n though_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o decem-scriptores_a will_v not_o allow_v this_o simeon_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o plagiary_n and_o steal_v it_o from_o turgot_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o say_a church_n who_o be_v also_o afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o simeon_n only_o add_v some_o thing_n to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o take_v the_o whole_a honour_n to_o himself_o his_o history_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o 1129._o but_o be_v continue_v by_o john_n prior_n of_o hagulstad_n to_o anno_fw-la 1154._o to_o who_o we_o may_v adjoin_v richard_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n
no_o less_o than_o three_o writer_n of_o part_n of_o our_o history_n who_o live_v before_o malmesbury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o till_o himself_o there_o be_v none_o have_v undertake_v a_o entire_a latin_a body_n of_o english_a history_n for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o history_n and_o annal_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o seem_v these_o saxon_a annal_n as_o such_o though_o he_o often_o mention_n they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o groundwork_a upon_o which_o that_o author_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o build_v their_o history_n and_o these_o annal_n remain_v in_o manuscript_n till_o long_o after_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n death_n give_v he_o perhaps_o occasion_n to_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o british_a history_n from_o 734._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o bede_n death_n to_o the_o year_n 957._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n which_o be_v collect_v together_o into_o one_o book_n and_o put_v in_o a_o latin_a dress_n make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n from_o whence_o holinshed_n do_v nevertheless_o bring_v most_o certain_a argument_n to_o establish_v his_o fictitious_a homage_n this_o point_n concern_v the_o homage_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o here_o to_o decide_v but_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o annal_n 921.943_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o that_o come_v very_o near_o it_o for_o under_o anno_fw-la 924._o they_o relate_v thus_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a that_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scot_n choose_v he_o in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a version_n i._n e._n for_o their_o father_n and_o lord_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o the_o saxon_a original_a which_o i_o omit_v because_o not_o common_o understand_v or_o read_v in_o that_o character_n but_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v this_o homage_n and_o fealty_n 47._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o mention_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n i_o desire_v those_o of_o sir_n thomas_n his_o opinion_n to_o tell_v i_o though_o the_o formal_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n and_o fealty_n which_o in_o different_a age_n and_o divers_a country_n even_o where_o the_o feudal_n law_n be_v obtain_v be_v very_o different_a be_v not_o bring_v up_o till_o after_o the_o norman_a william_n come_v hither_o yet_o what_o can_v those_o word_n in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la signify_v but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o dependence_n upon_o a_o superior_a lord_n as_o be_v tantamount_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o this_o be_v mention_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o same_o annal_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n the_o young_a son_n to_o king_n edward_n bestow_v cumberland_n upon_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n viz._n anno_fw-la 945._o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o expedition_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o which_o alone_o the_o scotish_n writer_n will_v allow_v this_o homage_n to_o have_v be_v due_a and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o k._n eadr_v brother_n to_o edmund_n have_v reduce_v all_o northumberland_n into_o his_o power_n which_o then_o take_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n thereupon_o scoti_n etiam_fw-la ei_fw-la juramenta_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la sese_fw-la velle_fw-la quiâ—quid_fw-la be_v vellet_fw-la i._n e._n the_o scotish_n nation_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v understand_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n eadr_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o command_v they_o but_o that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o annal_n thus_o &_o edredus_fw-la à _fw-la scotis_n ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la essent_fw-la juramentum_fw-la accepit_fw-la but_o that_o if_o not_o homage_n yet_o somewhat_o very_a like_o it_o be_v render_v in_o that_o age_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o those_o of_o england_n for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o lowland_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n 545._o who_o in_o his_o history_n relate_v that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v homage_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o the_o direct_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n which_o perhaps_o come_v in_o with_o the_o norman_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o very_a near_o it_o 24._o john_n fordun_n the_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n that_o king_n edmund_n viz._n of_o england_n give_v the_o province_n of_o cumberland_n to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n sub_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la juramenti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v afterward_o agree_v between_o the_o say_a king_n edmund_n and_o king_n malcolm_n that_o prince_n indulf_n his_o next_o heir_n and_o all_o the_o future_a heir_n of_o scotland_n successive_o shall_v pay_v to_o king_n edmund_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o homagium_fw-la &_o fidelitatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o our_o english_a writer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o call_v that_o submission_n which_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o scotland_n then_o pay_v to_o england_n homage_n you_o may_v here_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n if_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o very_a like_o what_o the_o scotish_n king_n afterward_o take_v when_o they_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n when_o he_o have_v go_v through_o our_o annal_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o author_n censure_n of_o our_o english_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 734._o when_o bede_n end_v his_o to_o the_o year_n 957._o be_v just_a that_o they_o be_v only_a thing_n as_o he_o say_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n and_o so_o be_v collect_v together_o in_o one_o book_n dress_v up_o in_o latin_a make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n as_o also_o whether_o what_o florence_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n to_o say_v that_o after_o bede_n death_n the_o english_a history_n cease_v and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v leave_v thing_n to_o posterity_n either_o as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n or_o as_o he_o have_v they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n 41._o or_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o himself_o deserve_v that_o rash_a censure_n not_o only_o concern_v these_o annal_n now_o publish_v but_o of_o florence_n himself_o viz._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n he_o mention_v they_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o great_a facility_n whereas_o florence_n be_v account_v always_o a_o writer_n of_o unquestionable_a diligence_n and_o veracity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n before_o his_o history_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o saxon_a chronicle_n can_v be_v find_v for_o say_v he_o immediate_o after_o ibid._n if_o there_o be_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n see_v florence_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1148._o they_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o archive_v which_o hitherto_o no_o english_a author_n do_v ever_o allege_v or_o have_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o that_o chronicle_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o prologue_n do_v only_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o invalidate_v the_o credit_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o voucher_n to_o warrant_v his_o chronicle_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o translation_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o will_v satisfy_v all_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v contain_v much_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o edition_n first_o publish_v by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a from_o two_o copy_n in_o
nor_o any_o other_o author_n give_v we_o a_o account_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o eadric_n be_v discontent_v at_o his_o be_v thus_o put_v by_o and_o therefore_o flee_v to_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v then_o in_o actual_a war_n against_o lothaire_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o fight_n where_o this_o eadric_n command_v and_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o therein_o receive_v eadric_n succeed_v but_o whether_o by_o right_o of_o lineal_a descent_n or_o election_n be_v no_o where_o say_v nor_o do_v his_o thus_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o uncle_n prove_v his_o right_n since_o we_o find_v that_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a suffer_v the_o like_a disturbance_n from_o prince_n 902._o ethelwald_n the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n his_o father_n elder_a brother_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n which_o end_v not_o but_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n ethelwald_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n nor_o be_v foreign_a prince_n any_o better_o satisfy_v with_o eadric_n right_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o ceadwalla_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o ibid._n and_o destroy_v his_o country_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o king_n lothaire_n his_o predecessor_n but_o after_o this_o eadric_n two_o prince_n call_v webba_n and_o seward_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n which_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v by_o election_n because_o it_o be_v not_o relate_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n or_o no_o but_o they_o reign_v not_o long_o for_o whitred_a brother_n to_o eadric_n succeed_v they_o after_o who_o this_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o have_v go_v in_o a_o lineal_a succession_n for_o three_o descent_n as_o far_o as_o to_o his_o son_n eadbert_n ethelbert_n and_o alric_n though_o these_o prince_n may_v have_v be_v also_o elect_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o all_o reign_v successive_o after_o each_o other_o but_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o left_a son_n be_v uncertain_a for_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o they_o the_o kentish_a royal_a family_n decay_v any_o bold_a aspirer_n who_o wealth_n or_o faction_n make_v formidable_a obtain_v that_o crown_n but_o how_o most_o likely_a by_o the_o election_n of_o their_o great_a council_n for_o usurpation_n by_o force_n can_v not_o well_o be_v practise_v in_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_a army_n the_o king_n in_o great_a measure_n depend_v on_o the_o general_a good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o the_o next_o kingdom_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a south-saxons_a there_o be_v so_o little_o say_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n and_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o we_o can_v only_o guess_v they_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o king_n do_v in_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v next_o treat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o begin_v but_o i_o intend_v to_o reserve_v that_o to_o the_o last_o because_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o all_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n descend_v till_o the_o conquest_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a east-saxons_a where_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v follow_v in_o a_o lineal_a descent_n till_o sebert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o he_o die_v as_o bede_n relate_v 690._o leave_v his_o three_o son_n joint_a heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o we_o can_v find_v no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n sexred_a and_o seward_n who_o be_v both_o slay_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n sigbert_n the_o son_n of_o seward_n succeed_v he_o this_o i_o remark_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o always_o go_v according_a to_o a_o lineal_a succession_n for_o all_o the_o three_o brother_n be_v heir_n alike_o and_o that_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o king_n alone_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v this_o without_o the_o concur_v assent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n since_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o same_o general_a law_n or_o constitution_n concern_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o all_o until_o any_o one_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v concern_v these_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n sebbi_n or_o sebba_n 12._o we_o be_v inform_v by_o bede_n that_o siggard_n and_o swithered_a his_o two_o brother_n reign_v joint_o after_o he_o which_o i_o observe_v only_o the_o further_a to_o make_v good_a the_o former_a instance_n of_o more_o heir_n than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n northumber_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o lineal_a succession_n whereof_o be_v so_o often_o break_v and_o so_o very_o perplex_v it_o will_v be_v tiresome_a to_o give_v you_o all_o the_o particular_a instance_n in_o which_o the_o next_o heir_n by_o descent_n be_v put_v by_o and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n more_o remote_a choose_v by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o room_n so_o that_o from_o ida_n their_o first_o king_n for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o find_v that_o crown_n settle_v in_o any_o one_o family_n for_o above_o three_o descent_n but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o translate_v to_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a worcester_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o general_a rule_n they_o observe_v as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v who_o will_v please_v to_o consult_v their_o pedigree_n at_o the_o end_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o indeed_o the_o frequent_a rebellion_n of_o this_o nation_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o depose_v of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o only_o observe_v but_o frequent_o blame_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o our_o other_o ancient_a historian_n i_o shall_v not_o draw_v any_o precedent_n from_o thence_o but_o such_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o before_o that_o people_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o turbulent_a humour_n of_o cast_v off_o their_o king_n whenever_o they_o displease_v they_o 3._o to_o begin_v with_o ida_n their_o first_o king_n it_o be_v true_a william_n of_o malmesbury_n will_v not_o affirm_v whether_o he_o make_v himself_o king_n by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o else_o become_v so_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n because_o he_o own_v it_o to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a yet_o henry_n huntingdon_n be_v positive_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a or_o chief_a man_n but_o after_o his_o death_n though_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a merit_n the_o kingdom_n become_v divide_v and_o adda_n his_o son_n only_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n whilst_o aella_n the_o son_n of_o yffi_n of_o the_o same_o royal_a lineage_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o of_o deira_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o by_o election_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v cite_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adda_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o three_o other_o prince_n viz._n glappa_n theodulf_n and_o frethulf_n who_o relation_n to_o the_o northumbrian_n blood_n royal_a our_o author_n do_v not_o declare_v nor_o yet_o how_o they_o stand_v in_o consanguinity_n to_o each_o other_o only_o they_o say_v that_o after_o they_o thedorick_n first_o and_o then_o ethelrick_a the_o son_n of_o ida_n succeed_v in_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n which_o how_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o by_o election_n i_o do_v not_o find_v ibid._n and_o note_v that_o these_o six_o prince_n last_o mention_v govern_v bernicia_n whilst_o aella_n be_v yet_o alive_a still_o reign_v in_o deira_n nor_o do_v he_o for_o all_o he_o rule_v above_o thirty_o year_n long_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n eadwin_n for_o he_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o ethelfrith_n the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelrick_n who_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v his_o country_n whilst_o he_o command_v both_o nation_n for_o several_a year_n till_o be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n by_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n eadwin_n again_o recover_v not_o only_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o deira_n also_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v thus_o obtain_v many_o year_n for_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o then_o osric_n
ancient_a historian_n only_o he_o cite_v a_o scrap_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o think_v ouâ—_n of_o brompton_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v simeon_n of_o durhaâ—_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a author_n viz._n that_o harold_n quasi_fw-la just_a we_o haeres_fw-la coepit_fw-la regnare_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ità _fw-la potentèr_fw-la ut_fw-la canutus_n quia_fw-la justior_fw-la haeres_fw-la expectabatur_fw-la hardicanutus_n i._n e._n as_o just_a heir_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o as_o cnute_n because_o the_o just_a heir_n sâ—il_n hâ—rdecanute_n be_v expect_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o because_o he_o false_o suppose_v that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o one_o of_o queen_n emma_n child_n but_o this_o writer_n cunning_o leave_v out_o the_o precede_a word_n with_o a_o dash_n because_o they_o make_v against_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d consentientibus_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la natu_fw-la aâ—glia_fw-it quasi_fw-la justus_n haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o right_n to_o reign_v proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o grant_v as_o this_o author_n suppose_v that_o hardecnute_n have_v be_v leave_v heir_n by_o his_o father_n king_n cnute_n testament_n yet_o you_o see_v this_o can_v only_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n of_o be_v first_o propose_v and_o elect_v harold_n die_v after_o a_o few_o year_n reign_v hardecnute_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o elander_n to_o succeed_v he_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o his_o heir_n be_v but_o of_o the_o half_a blood_n and_o his_o suppose_a brother_n only_o by_o his_o father_n side_n and_o therefore_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n say_v express_o 365._o that_o post_n mortem_fw-la herald_n hardecnute_n filius_fw-la regis_fw-la cnuti_n illicò_fw-la susceptus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o electus_fw-la in_o regeni_fw-la ab_fw-la anglis_fw-la &_o dacis_n i._n e._n after_o the_o death_n of_o harold_n hardecnute_n the_o son_n of_o king_n cnute_n be_v present_o receive_v and_o elect_v king_n by_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n hardecnute_n die_v sudden_o after_o about_o two_o year_n reign_v the_o abovecited_a ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o mortuo_fw-la hardecanuto_fw-mi eadwardus_fw-la annitentibus_fw-la maximè_fw-la comite_fw-la godwino_n &_o wigornensi_fw-la livingo_fw-la levatar_n londoniae_n in_o regem_fw-la i._n e._n that_o hardecnute_n be_v dead_a edward_z by_o the_o assistance_n chief_o of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n at_o london_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o thus_o speak_v of_o earl_n godwin_n 13._o nec_fw-la mora_fw-la congregato_fw-la concilio_fw-la londoniae_n rationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la explicitis_fw-la regem_fw-la effecit_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o godwin_n mean_n he_o be_v make_v king_n at_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o ingulph_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a who_o say_v 895._o post_fw-la ejus_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la hardecanuti_n obitum_fw-la omnium_fw-la electione_n in_o edwardum_fw-la concordatur_fw-la maximè_fw-la cohortante_fw-la godwino_fw-la comite_fw-la i_o e._n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o hardecnute_n it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o to_o elect_a prince_n edward_n earl_n godwin_n chief_o advise_v it_o and_o henry_n huntingdon_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n high_o and_o write_v thus_o edwardus_fw-la cum_fw-la paucis_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la 365._o &_o electus_n est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la prince_n edward_n come_v into_o england_n with_o but_o a_o few_o man_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o thomas_n of_o chesterton_n canon_n of_o litchfield_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o under_o anno_fw-la 1042._o say_n thus_o 3._o edwardus_fw-la filius_fw-la athelredi_fw-la regis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la electus_n &_o consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o doctor_n very_o cunning_o conceal_v all_o this_o concern_v his_o election_n 9_o and_o only_o give_v we_o a_o shred_n out_o of_o guilielmus_fw-la gemeticensis_n in_o these_o word_n hardecanutus_n edwardum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la reliquit_fw-la haeredem_fw-la that_o be_v left_z edward_z heir_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o so_o far_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n 8._o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n there_o be_v other_o heir_n of_o the_o right_a line_n both_o of_o saxon_a and_o danish_a blood_n before_o he_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v be_v a_o foreigner_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n haeredem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la for_o a_o bequest_n by_o will_n since_o no_o english_a historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o mention_n any_o such_o thing_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o this_o prince_n make_v any_o will_n at_o all_o since_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o die_v sudden_o at_o a_o drunken_a feast_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o make_v any_o will_n before_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v do_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o this_o election_n of_o king_n edward_n far_a appear_v from_o the_o mean_a and_o abject_a carriage_n which_o this_o prince_n show_v as_o you_o will_v find_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n towards_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o claim_v the_o crown_n that_o he_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v save_v his_o life_n till_o the_o earl_n encourage_v he_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o promise_n of_o marry_v his_o daughter_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o have_v so_o â—air_a a_o pretence_n as_o the_o last_o will_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o alone_o will_v have_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o need_v afterward_o to_o be_v elect_v this_o be_v in_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o to_o palliate_v it_o he_o will_v have_v godwin_n a_o council_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o make_v he_o king_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o his_o election_n for_o fear_v it_o will_v betray_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o strenuous_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o expose_v and_o ridicule_n the_o legend_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o rievalle_n in_o make_v edwards_n the_o confessor_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o though_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o drink_v prince_n of_o wales_n his_o health_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o the_o abbot_n have_v certain_o no_o ground_n for_o this_o story_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v a_o elective_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelred_n his_o father_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v further_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o king_n election_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o i_o have_v faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n and_o insert_v into_o this_o volume_n under_o anno_fw-la 1041._o where_o he_o will_v find_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o prince_n election_n and_o coronation_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n these_o annal_n be_v also_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n to_o which_o i_o must_v likewise_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o its_o honourable_a possessor_n own_o myself_o high_o oblige_v for_o several_a considerable_a remark_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_a king_n edward_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n 957_o send_v over_o for_o his_o cousin_n prince_n edward_n 20._o surname_v the_o outlaw_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n out_o of_o hungary_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v illu_z se_fw-la regni_fw-la haeredem_fw-la constituere_fw-la that_o he_o may_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a idle_a thing_n have_v the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o undoubted_a right_n by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n this_o prince_n die_v soon_o after_o his_o come_n over_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o king_n edward_n ever_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o cousin_n edgar_n atheling_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n forget_v his_o own_o family_n ingulph_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n 40._o
dxlii_o king_n arthur_n die_v this_o year_n as_o all_o the_o british_a writer_n agree_v but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o british_a chronicle_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o camala_n against_o his_o own_o nephew_n mordred_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o absence_n it_o be_v more_o uncertain_a who_o succeed_v he_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n make_v arthur_n at_o his_o death_n to_o have_v bequeath_v the_o crown_n to_o one_o constantine_n his_o cousin_n son_n of_o cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n who_o he_o make_v to_o have_v fight_v several_a time_n with_o the_o son_n of_o mordred_n that_o he_o slay_v they_o and_o after_o 4_o year_n reign_v die_v but_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a british_a chronicle_n we_o have_v see_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o constantine_n but_o leave_v here_o a_o inter-regnum_fw-la of_o near_a 11_o year_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n ann._n withgar_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o withgarasbyrig_n which_o place_n be_v call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n be_v certain_o some_o place_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o caresbrook_n castle_n in_o the_o same_o island_n dxliu_o let_v we_o now_o look_v back_o to_o the_o british_a affair_n dxliu_o king_n constantine_n be_v suppose_v by_o geoffery_n to_o have_v die_v about_o this_o time_n he_o make_v his_o nephew_n aurelius_n conan_n to_o have_v succeed_v he_o who_o reign_v about_o two_o year_n be_v follow_v by_o vortipore_o who_o also_o die_v four_o year_n after_o be_v succeed_v by_o malgo_n call_v by_o gildas_n malgoclunus_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o maelgwn_n guine_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n so_o that_o according_a to_o geoffery_n these_o three_o prince_n reign_v successive_o after_o one_o another_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v with_o gildas_n epistle_n who_o speak_v to_o all_o of_o they_o as_o live_v and_o reign_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o malgo_n or_o malgocunus_fw-la be_v only_o king_n of_o north-wales_n or_o else_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n as_o some_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n affirm_v but_o that_o vortipore_o be_v king_n of_o that_o part_n of_o south-wales_n call_v demetia_n gildas_n himself_o relate_v whilst_o aurelius_n conan_n rule_v in_o powis_n land_n or_o some_o other_o southern_a province_n as_o archbishop_n usher_n with_o preat_a probability_n suppose_v but_o gildas_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o all_o these_o british_a king_n abovementioned_a be_v to_o this_o effect_n britain_n have_v king_n yet_o tyrant_n it_o have_v judge_n but_o prey_v upon_o and_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a their_o king_n have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o be_v whoremonger_n often_o swear_v yet_o as_o often_o perjure_v themselves_o often_o make_v war_n but_o those_o unjust_a or_o civil_a one_o prosecute_n thief_n yet_o have_v the_o great_a near_o they_o even_o at_o their_o own_o table_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n yet_o not_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a judgement_n despise_v the_o innocent_a and_o peaceable_a and_o countenance_v the_o bloody_a and_o adulterous_a keep_v man_n in_o prison_n who_o they_o have_v put_v there_o rather_o out_o of_o malice_n than_o desert_n and_o then_o proceed_v particular_o to_o all_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v begin_v with_o constantine_n who_o he_o call_v the_o tyrannical_a whelp_n of_o a_o impure_a damonian_a lioness_n and_o accuse_v he_o this_o very_a year_n in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o letter_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v two_o innocent_a youth_n of_o royal_a blood_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o under_o the_o cope_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n these_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o two_o son_n of_o mordred_n he_o likewise_o accuse_v this_o prince_n that_o be_v pollute_v with_o frequent_a adultery_n he_o have_v contrary_a to_o christ_n precept_n put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n in_o the_o next_o place_n apply_v himself_o to_o aurelius_n conan_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o like_a if_o not_o worse_a parricide_n beside_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o that_o hate_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o country_n he_o have_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o prey_n foment_v civil_a war_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o come_v to_o vortipore_o who_o he_o call_v the_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o demetae_n that_o be_v south-welshman_n and_o who_o he_o accuse_v of_o the_o like_a fault_n and_o that_o tho'_o his_o head_n be_v then_o grey_a yet_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n his_o wife_n be_v put_v away_o he_o he_o also_o advise_v to_o repentance_n next_o he_o proceed_v to_o cuneglasus_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o antiquary_n to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o northern_a or_o cambrian_a britain_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o which_o show_v that_o either_o he_o never_o see_v this_o copy_n of_o gildas_n or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v know_v not_o where_o to_o place_v this_o prince_n have_v already_o make_v as_o many_o king_n to_o succeed_v each_o other_o as_o the_o time_n he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o will_v allow_v but_o whoever_o he_o be_v gildas_n accuse_v he_o for_o fight_v both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n against_o man_n by_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o own_o countryman_n against_o god_n by_o infinite_a wickedness_n and_o beside_o his_o other_o fault_n that_o have_v put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n dxliu_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o cousin_n who_o have_v vow_v perpetual_a chastity_n then_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o maglocunus_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o island_n dragon_n and_o the_o expeller_n of_o many_o other_o tyrant_n he_o also_o accuse_v he_o of_o sodomy_n ask_v he_o why_o be_v tall_a in_o stature_n and_o great_a in_o power_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o britain_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v better_o far_o worse_o than_o they_o upbraid_v he_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n his_o uncle_n with_o many_o of_o his_o men._n after_o many_o other_o reproof_n threaten_v he_o with_o speedy_a destruction_n unless_o he_o repent_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o gildas_n reproof_n to_o the_o british_a prince_n from_o which_o all_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v be_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o five_o king_n at_o this_o time_n in_o britain_n tho'_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o title_n they_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v uncertain_a more_o than_o that_o it_o seem_v probable_a some_o of_o these_o prince_n here_o mention_v be_v descend_v from_o aurelius_n ambrose_n tho'_o as_o gildas_n observe_v high_o degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o what_o great_a action_n these_o king_n do_v during_o their_o reign_n or_o what_o good_a quality_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o be_v not_o know_v so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a account_n of_o they_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o fame_n which_o may_v make_v we_o suspect_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o very_o few_o good_a quality_n because_o we_o here_o find_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o their_o bad_a one_o who_o succeed_v each_o of_o these_o king_n in_o their_o distinct_a territory_n the_o most_o authentic_a british_a chronicle_n do_v not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o tho'_o geoffery_n make_v one_o careticus_fw-la to_o have_v now_o govern_v that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v still_o leave_v unconquered_a by_o the_o saxon_n and_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o succeed_v malgo_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o saxon_n send_v for_o one_o gormund_n a_o african_a king_n with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o his_o countryman_n who_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o saxon_n set_v upon_o careticus_fw-la and_o besiege_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o circester_n and_o take_v and_o burn_v it_o afterward_o fight_v with_o careticus_fw-la and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n of_o wales_n yet_o since_o neither_o in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a historian_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v concern_v these_o king_n or_o any_o african_n that_o ever_o invade_v britain_n it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o better_a than_o one_o of_o the_o bold_a invention_n of_o this_o author_n but_o as_o i_o have_v give_v you_o gildas_n character_n of_o their_o king_n so_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o that_o of_o their_o clergy_n who_o he_o thus_o reprove_v britain_n say_v he_o have_v bishop_n but_o without_o discretion_n many_o minister_n but_o those_o impudent_a many_o clerk_n but_o subtle_a prowler_n pastor_n in_o name_n but_o indeed_o wolf_n
lindisfarn_n where_o he_o be_v with_o his_o clergy_n and_o there_o he_o be_v abbot_n with_o his_o monk_n who_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v also_o succeed_v by_o divers_a other_o bishop_n till_o that_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o bishop_n see_v be_v remove_v to_o durham_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o subject_a but_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o say_v learned_a bishop_n dissertation_n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o church-government_n but_o episcopal_n be_v ever_o settle_v among_o the_o scot_n pict_n or_o saxon_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n ann._n adda_n king_n of_o bernicia_n die_v this_o year_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mâ—tthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v one_o glappa_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n two_o year_n but_o who_o he_o be_v dlxvii_o or_o how_o descend_v these_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o year_n die_v maelgw_v guineth_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n after_o five_o year_n reign_v over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n robert_n vaughan_n tho'_o mat._n of_o westminster_n dr._n powell_n and_o sir_n john_n price_n make_v he_o to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n long_o after_o viz._n the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o 581_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o 590_o both_o which_o opinion_n the_o say_a mr._n vaughan_n learned_o confute_v in_o a_o manuscript_n i_o have_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n but_o who_o succeed_v maelgw_v guineth_n as_o king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n since_o the_o welsh_a annal_n be_v silent_a i_o shall_v be_v so_o too_o for_o as_o to_o those_o successor_n which_o geoffery_n have_v give_v he_o i_o have_v already_o say_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v his_o credit_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o will._n of_o newberie_n censure_n of_o he_o be_v not_o less_o sharp_a than_o true_a that_o concern_v the_o successor_n of_o arthur_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v with_o less_o impudence_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o britain_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o generation_n the_o next_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cutha_n his_o brother_n dlxviii_o begin_v a_o civil_a war_n fight_v with_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o drive_v he_o back_o into_o kent_n and_o kill_v two_o of_o his_o commander_n oslac_n and_o cnebba_n at_o wibbendon_n now_o wimbledon_n in_o surrey_n this_o king_n ethelbert_n as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o scorn_n to_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n for_o be_v beat_v in_o one_o or_o two_o battle_n he_o can_v scarce_o defend_v his_o own_o territory_n but_o when_o in_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o learn_v more_o experience_n in_o war_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a except_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v also_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o foreigner_n he_o become_v ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o bertha_n his_o daughter_n but_o of_o this_o king_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o for_o many_o year_n till_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n glappa_fw-la king_n of_o bernicia_n die_v theodwulf_n succeed_v he_o for_o one_o year_n dlxix_o but_o then_o he_o also_o decease_a frâ—othwulf_n reign_v after_o he_o for_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n more_o dlxx._n we_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o two_o king_n to_z florence_z of_o worcester_z and_o rog._n hoveden_n be_v omit_v by_o all_o other_o author_n they_o be_v also_o more_o exact_a in_o distinguish_v this_o kingdom_n from_o that_o of_o deira_n most_o of_o the_o rest_n confound_v they_o together_o cuthwulf_n the_o brother_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge as_o it_o be_v in_o h._n huntingdon_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o bedicanford_n now_o bedford_n dlxxi_o and_o take_v four_o town_n viz._n lugeanburh_n now_o loughborough_n in_o leicestershire_n or_o else_o leighton_n in_o bedfordshire_n and_o eglesburh_n now_o ailesbury_n in_o buck_n with_o bennington_n and_o egonesham_n now_o call_v bensington_n and_o enisham_n in_o oxfordshire_n about_o this_o time_n as_o be_v suppose_v dlxxv_o for_o the_o year_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o historian_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n under_o vffa_n the_o eight_o from_o woden_n though_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v before_o he_o divers_a other_o petty_a saxon_a prince_n 2._o who_o have_v invade_v and_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o country_n we_o now_o call_v norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n for_o in_o one_o copy_n of_o matth._n of_o westminster_n which_o mr._n twine_n have_v see_v though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o our_o print_a one_o he_o say_v that_o anno_fw-la 527._o the_o pagan_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o torment_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o vffa_n in_o strength_n and_o policy_n overpower_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o petty_a prince_n get_v himself_o make_v sole_a king_n and_o govern_v with_o that_o glory_n that_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o the_o king_n descend_v from_o he_o be_v call_v vffing_n though_o how_o long_o he_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a only_o that_o die_a he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o titul_n or_o titillus_n his_o son_n of_o who_o likewise_o nothing_o be_v record_v and_o therefore_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v redwald_n the_o ten_o from_o woden_n who_o he_o call_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o since_o his_o reign_n begin_v after_o this_o period_n i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o speak_v further_o of_o he_o to_o the_o next_o book_n to_o return_v to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dlxxvii_o this_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cuthwin_n his_o son_n fight_v with_o and_o slay_v three_o british_a king_n viz._n commail_n candidan_n and_o farinmaile_v at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v deorham_n now_o durham_n in_o gloucestershire_n and_o then_o take_v three_o city_n glewancester_n now_o gloucester_n cirencester_n and_o bathoncester_n now_o bath_n who_o these_o three_o king_n be_v be_v very_o doubtful_a some_o suppose_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o they_o to_o be_v cuniglasus_n and_o aurelius_n conan_n both_o mention_v by_o gildas_n dlxxvii_o but_o for_o the_o three_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a british_a chronicle_n so_o all_o that_o we_o can_v guess_v be_v that_o he_o be_v some_o petty_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v whole_o omit_v in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n or_o else_o mistake_v in_o we_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o battle_n the_o britain_n or_o welshman_n as_o the_o english_a call_v they_o be_v drive_v into_o that_o rough_a and_o mountainous_a country_n we_o now_o call_v wales_n lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o dee_n and_o severn_n make_v few_o invasion_n into_o what_o we_o call_v england_n this_o year_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n call_v triades_n relate_v be_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n write_v near_o 1000_o year_n ago_o the_o battle_n of_o arderydd_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n between_o aeddan_n vradog_n i._n e._n the_o treacherous_a and_o guendelew_n son_n of_o keidiaw_n british_a prince_n of_o the_o north_n part_v of_o britain_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o reiderch-hoel_a i._n e._n the_o liberal_a a_o british_a king_n of_o cumberland_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a slight_a occasion_n a_o lark's-nest_n and_o two_o dog_n in_o which_o battle_n guendelew_n be_v slay_v though_o his_o man_n fight_v and_o skirmish_v with_o the_o other_o britain_n for_o six_o week_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n after_o which_o fight_n aedan_n be_v there_o overcome_v flee_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n the_o like_a story_n be_v relate_v by_o hector_n boethius_n concern_v the_o battle_n between_o aedan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n so_o that_o either_o the_o scot_n borrow_v it_o from_o the_o british_a history_n or_o else_o this_o have_v it_o from_o they_o though_o the_o former_a be_v the_o most_o likely_a but_o how_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n who_o make_v adda_n king_n of_o bernicia_n to_o have_v die_v ten_o year_n before_o i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o they_o must_v certain_o be_v mistake_v since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v call_v adda_n this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o king_n freothwulf_n die_v theodoric_n the_o son_n of_o ida_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o matth._n westminster_n
succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n aella_n still_o reign_v in_o deira_n this_o theodoric_n and_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a genealogy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o nennius_n late_o put_v forth_o by_o dr._n gale_n fight_v with_o vrbgen_n or_o vrien_n king_n of_o cumberland_n and_o his_o son_n with_o various_a success_n who_o besiege_v theodoric_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o medcant_a now_o turn_v island_n until_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o morgant_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o country_n who_o envy_v his_o valour_n vrien_n be_v in_o that_o expedition_n murder_v by_o his_o own_o man_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abovecited_a genealogy_n make_v one_o freodguald_a to_o have_v succeed_v this_o theodoric_n or_o deoric_n as_o he_o call_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o freothwulf_n mention_v by_o florence_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v and_o after_o this_o freodguald_a who_o reign_v seven_o year_n one_o hussa_n be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v who_o reign_v seven_o year_n likewise_o but_o whether_o in_o deira_n or_o bernicia_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o rog._n hoveden_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o history_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n have_v no_o certain_a time_n assign_v they_o i_o can_v only_o set_v they_o down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o here_o be_v a_o large_a gap_n leave_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n where_o nothing_o occur_v further_a of_o english_a affair_n for_o seven_o year_n to_o supply_v which_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o british_a affair_n in_o those_o country_n we_o now_o call_v wales_n where_o to_o show_v you_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o british_a chronology_n dlxxxi_o according_a to_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n malgo_n or_o magoclunus_fw-la who_o the_o welsh_a annal_n call_v mael_n guineth_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n have_v be_v long_o before_o king_n of_o north-wales_n dlxxxi_o as_o the_o word_n gwine_v in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n signify_v and_o humphrey_n lloyd_n in_o his_o fragment_n of_o the_o description_n of_o wales_n from_o a_o ancient_a book_n of_o british_a law_n thus_o give_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n after_o the_o saxon_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n of_o london_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o britain_n all_o the_o people_n of_o wales_n meet_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi to_o elect_a a_o king_n and_o thither_o come_v the_o man_n of_o gwine_v or_o north-wales_n the_o man_n of_o powis-land_n the_o man_n of_o dehaubarth_n glamorgan_n and_o divers_a other_o country_n who_o all_o elect_a mael_n gwine_v king_n who_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n fable_n to_o have_v be_v king_n not_o only_o of_o all_o this_o island_n but_o also_o to_o have_v conquer_v ireland_n iceland_n gothland_n norway_n denmark_n and_o the_o orcades_n a_o story_n so_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o very_o tell_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o all_o this_o he_o collect_v from_o those_o word_n of_o gildas_n wherein_o he_o call_v he_o the_o island-dragon_n and_o a_o driver_n out_o of_o many_o tyrant_n and_o because_o to_o express_v his_o great_a wickedness_n he_o say_v he_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o sodom_n geoffry_n will_v needs_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sodomy_n this_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v as_o supreme_a king_n of_o wales_n about_o six_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o cutha_n dlxxxiv_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v frethanleag_n now_o frethern_n in_o gloucestershire_n where_o cutha_n be_v slay_v yet_o ceawlin_fw-ge now_o take_v many_o town_n with_o great_a treasure_n and_o other_o spoil_n and_o so_o return_v home_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v the_o britain_n have_v at_o first_o the_o better_a but_o ceawlin_fw-ge have_v send_v for_o fresh_a recruit_n overcome_v the_o conqueror_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n mention_n a_o son_n of_o ceawlin_n of_o the_o same_o name_n to_o have_v be_v kill_v before_o his_o face_n but_o either_o the_o copy_n he_o have_v of_o these_o annal_n differ_v from_o those_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o cutha_n here_o mention_v who_o be_v his_o brother_n about_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n dlxxxv_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o matth._n of_o westminster_n who_o first_o king_n be_v crida_n or_o creoda_n this_o though_o the_o last_o erect_v yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a of_o the_o english_a saxon_a kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a annal_n happen_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o the_o north_n for_o now_o gurgi_n and_o fredur_n two_o british_a prince_n be_v brother_n and_o twin_n the_o son_n of_o oliver_n gosgard_n vawr_n i._n e._n oliver_n with_o the_o great_a train_n a_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n fight_v with_o aedda_n or_o adda_n the_o saxon_a king_n of_o northumberland_n at_o a_o place_n call_v caergrew_n where_o both_o the_o brother_n be_v slay_v many_o of_o their_o man_n treacherous_o desert_v they_o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n '_o this_o year_n aella_n king_n of_o deira_n die_v after_o 30_o year_n reign_n dlxxxviii_o and_o athelric_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v 5_o year_n over_o all_o northumberland_n have_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o old_a age_n his_o youth_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a fortune_n yet_o have_v according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n account_n reign_v two_o year_n over_o bernicia_n in_o aella_n time_n and_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o matth._n of_o westminster_n this_o athelric_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o ethelfrid_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o reign_v marry_v acca_n daughter_n to_o aella_n king_n of_o deira_n and_o on_o she_o get_v seven_o son_n who_o name_n he_o there_o give_v we_o dlxxxviii_o also_o this_o year_n in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o ulster_n constantine_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o archbishop_n usher_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v that_o wicked_a constantine_n king_n of_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n who_o gildas_n have_v before_o inveigh_v against_o and_o who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v now_o bereave_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v also_o weary_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o go_v private_o into_o ireland_n and_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n as_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n david_n relate_v and_o this_o constantine_n hector_n boethius_n in_o his_o 9_o scotish_n history_n will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v send_v over_o by_o a_o certain_a irish_a bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o scot_n and_o be_v by_o they_o martyr_v to_o have_v be_v some_o age_n after_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o legend_n since_o the_o scot_n have_v be_v long_o before_o convert_v by_o st._n patrick_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n dxci_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bloody_a battle_n fight_v at_o wodensbeorge_n now_o call_v wodensburg_n a_o little_a village_n in_o wiltshire_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v who_o be_v the_o general_n on_o either_o side_n only_a h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v draw_v up_o their_o army_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o the_o saxon_n charge_v they_o bold_o but_o confuse_o there_o follow_v a_o sharp_a battle_n in_o which_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o saxon_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o better_a in_o all_o their_o war_n be_v now_o grow_v more_o careless_a be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n almost_o destroy_v which_o as_o w._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v happen_v through_o the_o english_a join_v with_o the_o britain_n against_o he_o though_o of_o what_o country_n the_o english_a be_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o ceawlin_fw-ge be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ceolric_n son_n to_o his_o brother_n cuthwalf_o obtain_v it_o reign_v five_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge being_n thus_o expel_v after_o 31_o year_n reign_n be_v force_v to_o take_v refuge_n in_o some_o other_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o in_o this_o island_n or_o else_o beyond_o sea_n our_o history_n be_v silent_a he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n his_o achievement_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o english_a and_o
till_o then_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a about_o this_o time_n geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n make_v careticus_fw-la above_o mention_v to_o have_v succeed_v malgo_n who_o perhaps_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mael_n gwine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o he_o describe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o to_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o britain_n so_o that_o the_o saxon_n see_v his_o weakness_n invite_v gormund_n a_o african_a king_n out_o of_o ireland_n to_o invade_v england_n with_o six_o thousand_o african_n who_o join_v with_o the_o saxon_n invade_v the_o territory_n of_o careticus_fw-la and_o beat_v he_o in_o many_o battle_n at_o last_o besiege_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o cirencester_n which_o be_v take_v and_o burn_v he_o again_o join_v battle_n with_o careticus_fw-la and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o severne_n into_o wales_n and_o than_o gormund_n destroy_v all_o the_o neighbour_a city_n never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n obtain_v the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o of_o these_o king_n gareticus_n and_o garmund_n since_o not_o only_o the_o most_o authentic_a welsh_a chronicle_n but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v whole_o silent_a i_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v only_a romance_n and_o invent_v by_o geoffrey_n to_o fill_v up_o this_o gap_n in_o his_o british_a history_n not_o that_o i_o will_v deny_v that_o one_o gormund_n a_o danish_a king_n may_v reign_v in_o ireland_n about_o this_o time_n but_o that_o he_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n be_v utter_o false_a no_o other_o historian_n but_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o borrow_v from_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o this_o year_n gregory_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n dxcii_o ceawlin_fw-ge late_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o the_o same_o year_n die_v cwichelm_fw-ge his_o brother_n dxciii_o together_o with_o cryda_fw-mi king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n wipha_n or_o wippa_n and_o ethelfred_n begin_v also_o to_o reign_v over_o both_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelric_n the_o son_n of_o ida._n anno._n this_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o own_o territory_n but_o also_o invade_v and_o seize_v those_o of_o other_o but_o the_o three_o year_n after_o be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o now_o pope_n gregory_n send_v augustine_n into_o britain_n with_o many_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n dxcvi_o as_o for_o the_o british_a affair_n we_o have_v but_o little_o more_o to_o remark_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o maelgwin_n gwine_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 24_o year_n only_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o landaffe_n that_o about_o this_o time_n tudric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n who_o be_v still_o victorious_a be_v say_v to_o have_v exchange_v his_o crown_n for_o a_o hermitage_n till_o go_v in_o aid_n of_o his_o son_n mouric_n who_o the_o saxon_n have_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n take_v up_o arm_n again_o he_o defend_v he_o against_o they_o at_o tinterne_n by_o the_o river_n wye_n but_o he_o himself_o receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n as_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n relate_v when_o the_o britain_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o 24_o year_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o governor_n at_o last_o they_o choose_v cadwan_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n but_o the_o year_n of_o this_o election_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o geoffry_n nor_o be_v this_o prince_n mention_v by_o any_o other_o british_a author_n or_o chronicle_n before_o he_o write_v but_o i_o shall_v defer_v speak_v far_a of_o this_o prince_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o book_n ceolwulf_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n dxcvii_o who_o make_v continual_a war_n all_o his_o time_n fight_v sometime_o against_o the_o other_o english-saxons_a sometime_o against_o the_o britain_n or_o else_o against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n but_o what_o be_v more_o remarkable_a this_o year_n augustine_n the_o monk_n with_o his_o companion_n arrive_v in_o britain_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o period_n i_o can_v omit_v take_v some_o further_a notice_n of_o the_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v wales_n where_o the_o remainder_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o side_n of_o our_o island_n be_v now_o whole_o confine_v bangor_n in_o the_o north_n and_o caer-leon_n upon_o vsk_n in_o south-wales_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v also_o the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n where_o be_v likewise_o a_o college_n of_o philosopher_n 13._o of_o which_o as_o alex._n elsebiensis_n relate_v dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o founder_n who_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n become_v a_o anchoret_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o bardsey_n to_o who_o succeed_v david_n afterward_o saint_v who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 509_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o king_n arthur_n he_o remove_v the_o episcopal_n see_v from_o caer-leon_n to_o menevia_n now_o call_v st._n david_n in_o pembrockshire_n nor_o can_v i_o pass_v by_o several_a learned_a and_o holy_a man_n among_o the_o britain_n of_o this_o age_n as_o first_o daniel_n the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n of_o bangor_n cadocus_n abbot_n of_o lancarvan_n in_o glamorganshire_n who_o life_n be_v write_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o the_o same_o age_n also_o flourish_v iltutus_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o country_n to_o who_o we_o may_v also_o add_v samson_n his_o scholar_n consecrate_a bishop_n by_o dubritius_fw-la successor_n to_o st._n david_n this_o samson_n be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n have_v upon_o his_o leave_v britain_n carry_v away_o the_o pall_n along_o with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v not_o to_o omit_v pattern_n and_o petroc_n the_o former_a a_o preacher_n at_o llan_n pattern_n in_o cardiganshire_n and_o the_o other_o in_o cornwall_n beside_o congal_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o kentigern_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o ellwye_n in_o north-wales_n as_o also_o asaph_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v now_o from_o he_o call_v st._n asaph_n to_o who_o i_o may_v also_o add_v taliessen_v the_o famous_a british_a poet_n who_o verse_n be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n all_o these_o flourish_v from_o the_o begin_n till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n which_o now_o as_o much_o abound_v in_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n as_o the_o former_a age_n be_v want_v of_o they_o thus_o omit_v fable_n we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o view_n of_o whatever_o we_o find_v can_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o truth_n transact_v in_o britain_n since_o the_o roman_n first_o conquer_v and_o then_o forsake_v it_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o many_o misery_n and_o desolation_n bring_v by_o divine_a providence_n on_o a_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n drive_v when_o nothing_o else_o will_v reform_v they_o out_o of_o a_o rich_a country_n into_o a_o mountainous_a and_o barren_a corner_n by_o stranger_n and_o heathen_n so_o much_o more_o intolerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n by_o unchristian_a work_n than_o downright_a infidelity_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o of_o bede_n opinion_n that_o the_o britain_n omission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english-saxons_a though_o they_o inhabit_v the_o same_o island_n be_v any_o of_o their_o cry_a sin_n since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o can_v either_o preach_v or_o the_o saxon_n will_v ever_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o utter_a enemy_n and_o have_v take_v their_o country_n from_o they_o by_o violence_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o this_o nation_n but_o appoint_v other_o preacher_n to_o convert_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a book_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n which_o have_v be_v in_o tâ—â—_n former_a book_n set_v down_o promiscuous_o according_a to_o the_o year_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v shall_v render_v their_o succession_n perplex_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v remember_v i_o have_v from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n place_v the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saâ—â—n_a heptarchy_n together_o with_o their_o king_n in_o a_o chronological_a order_n as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n 597._o note_v the_o year_n in_o
he_o order_v to_o be_v slay_v which_o when_o the_o abbot_n of_o reodford_n hear_v as_o have_v his_o monastery_n not_o far_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o then_o lay_v private_a in_o those_o part_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o take_v of_o the_o island_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o if_o the_o youth_n must_v needs_o die_v that_o they_o may_v first_o receive_v baptism_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v whereupon_o the_o abbot_n immediate_o instruct_v and_o then_o baptise_a they_o so_o when_o the_o executitioner_n come_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n they_o cheerful_o undergo_v it_o because_o they_o hope_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n thus_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n do_v tho'_o last_v of_o all_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o upon_o very_o harsh_a term_n as_o if_o god_n will_v make_v they_o suffer_v for_o their_o so_o long_a refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o year_n also_o ceadwalla_n and_o mollo_n or_o mull_n his_o brother_n waste_v kent_n and_o w._n malmesbury_n add_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o war_n be_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o king_n edric_n who_o have_v kill_v lothair_n his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o fall_n upon_o that_o province_n now_o grow_v esseminate_a with_o long_a peace_n he_o commit_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n throughout_o the_o country_n but_o at_o last_o meeting_n with_o the_o kentish_a man_n be_v repulse_v with_o loss_n dclxxxvi_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o stephen_n hâ—ddis's_n life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n he_o be_v re-called_n home_o by_o king_n alfred_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o see_v of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_v the_o bishop_n that_o then_o enjoy_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o the_o same_o year_n also_o cuthbert_n that_o pious_a bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n 30._o and_o retire_v again_o to_o farne-island_n there_o decease_v but_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o lindisfarne_v which_o be_v take_v up_o eleven_o year_n after_o be_v find_v as_o entire_a as_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bury_v this_o year_n mollo_n or_o mull_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n ceadwalla_n but_o now_o mention_v dclxxxvii_o be_v burn_v in_o kent_n and_o twelve_o other_o with_o he_o but_o ceadwalla_n afterward_o waste_v kent_n the_o same_o year_n which_o action_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v more_o at_o large_a that_o ceadwalla_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n send_v his_o brother_n mollo_n at_o his_o own_o request_n to_o ravage_n and_o pâ—under_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o spoil_n and_o ambition_n of_o glory_n so_o march_v into_o kent_n then_o divide_v into_o divers_a faction_n and_o find_v none_o there_o to_o resist_v he_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o country_n waste_v but_o when_o he_o despise_v his_o enemy_n and_o think_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o go_v about_o to_o plunder_v a_o certain_a house_n and_o have_v no_o more_o thâ—n_n twelve_o man_n in_o his_o company_n be_v there_o encompass_v on_o the_o sudden_a with_o far_o great_a force_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o sally_v out_o upon_o they_o they_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n about_o his_o ear_n where_o he_o with_o twelve_o knight_n be_v burn_v and_o thus_o this_o brave_a army_n consist_v of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a youth_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o will._n thorne_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n cant._n relate_v the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n with_o more_o circumstance_n uâ—z_n that_o he_o invade_v and_o spoil_v kent_n and_o come_v before_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v there_o stout_o resist_v by_o the_o citizen_n till_o almost_o all_o his_o man_n be_v kill_v be_v at_o last_o constrain_v to_o flee_v to_o a_o certain_a house_n where_o the_o man_n of_o canterbury_n burn_v he_o to_o death_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o it_o seem_v his_o body_n not_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n be_v take_v up_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n augustine_n with_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v as_o not_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o but_o when_o ceadwalla_n hear_v this_o news_n be_v extreme_o enrage_v at_o it_o he_o again_o enter_v kent_n and_o there_o satiate_v himself_o with_o spoil_n and_o slaughter_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o worth_a carry_v away_o return_v home_o victorious_a this_o year_n king_n ceadwalla_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 2_o year_n perhaps_o have_v some_o remorse_n for_o his_o former_a cruelty_n dclxxxviii_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o receive_v baptism_n from_o pope_n sergius_n who_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n where_o he_o not_o long_o after_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o ina_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n he_o also_o build_v the_o monastery_n at_o glastingabyrig_n now_o glastenbury_n and_o also_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o remain_v until_o his_o death_n bede_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a epitaph_n on_o ceadwalla_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n 7._o place_v this_o prince_n baptism_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o anno_fw-la 689_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o he_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n the_o year_n above_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v end_v by_o that_o time_n he_o can_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o the_o saxon_a annalist_n may_v well_o place_v both_o that_o and_o his_o baptism_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o british_a historian_n confound_v this_o ceadwalla_n with_o their_o king_n ceadwallo_n who_o slay_v king_n edwin_n but_o he_o live_v above_o twenty_o year_n before_o this_o time_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v but_o dr._n powel_n dclxxxviii_o and_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o their_o learned_a note_n upon_o caradoc_n welsh_a chronicle_n do_v suppose_v with_o great_a probability_n that_o this_o cadwallo_n be_v edwal_n surname_v ywrch_n prince_n of_o wales_n who_o about_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o reign_v be_v the_o son_n of_o cadwallader_n sergio_fw-la and_o may_v also_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o what_o guidonius_n write_v of_o one_o ethwal_n prince_n of_o wales_n who_o about_o this_o time_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v for_o in_o proper_a name_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o capital_a c_o to_o creep_a in_o since_o it_o be_v common_o use_v in_o old_a hand_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o paragraph_n and_o may_v by_o a_o ignorant_a copier_n be_v add_v to_o the_o name_n itself_o and_o so_o of_o edwal_n make_v cadwal_n and_o from_o thence_o cadwallader_n but_o the_o year_n after_o ceadwalla_n die_v at_o rome_n according_a to_o bede_n dcxc._n as_o well_o as_o our_o annal_n theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n also_o decease_v be_v eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n have_v sate_a archbishop_n twenty_o two_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o canterbury_n 8._o bede_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o english_a church_n never_o attain_v to_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n under_o any_o arch-bishop_n government_n as_o it_o do_v under_o he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n who_o exercise_v his_o metropolitan_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o beyond_o as_o on_o this_o side_n of_o humber_n berthwald_n who_o now_o succeed_v theodore_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n have_v be_v abbot_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v raculf_n now_o reculver_n in_o kent_n near_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o be_v a_o man_n well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o skill_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v elect_v this_o year_n but_o it_o seem_v his_o consecration_n be_v defer_v till_o near_o three_o year_n after_o when_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n likewise_o recite_v it_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n ina_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o kenred_n the_o son_n of_o ceolwald_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v no_o right_n by_o succession_n for_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v more_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o natural_a virtue_n than_o to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o successive_a descent_n that_o he_o be_v now_o make_v king_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o his_o father_n kenred_n be_v then_o alive_a this_o year_n also_o abbot_n benedict_n abovementioned_a die_v after_o a_o long_a sickness_n of_o who_o bede_n in_o his_o life_n already_o cite_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n that_o have_v be_v at_o first_o a_o servant_n to_o king_n oswin_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o competent_a estate_n for_o his_o quality_n he_o quite_v
he_o have_v found_v at_o oundale_n in_o northamptonshire_n be_v there_o seize_v with_o the_o same_o sickness_n which_o have_v often_o attack_v he_o before_o tho'_o what_o it_o be_v this_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o he_o there_o die_v have_v before_o make_v his_o will_n and_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n both_o in_o ready_a money_n and_o jewel_n to_o the_o monastery_n he_o have_v found_v his_o body_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o attendance_n of_o many_o abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o his_o abbey_n of_o rypon_n and_o there_o bury_v this_o year_n acca_n the_o principal_a chaplain_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n to_o this_o bishop_n dccx_o florence_n of_o worcester_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o skilful_a singer_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n also_o this_o year_n beorthfrith_n the_o ealderman_n fight_v against_o the_o pict_n between_o haefe_n and_o caere_n suppose_v to_o be_v carehouse_n and_o hatfeild_n in_o northumberland_n and_o also_o king_n ina_n and_o nun_n his_o kinsman_n fight_v with_o gerent_fw-la king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o same_o year_n hygbald_n be_v slay_v mat._n westminster_n place_v this_o action_n in_o anno_fw-la 708_o and_o make_v this_o hygbald_a to_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fight_n by_o the_o welsh_a king_n above_o mention_v dccxii_o and_o he_o be_v there_o put_v to_o flight_n leave_v great_a spoil_n behind_o he_o to_o the_o english_a who_o as_o florence_n add_v obtain_v the_o victory_n this_o british_a prince_n here_o mention_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o cornwall_n for_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n or_o south-wales_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o bede_n naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n 22._o renounce_v his_o error_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o he_o may_v likewise_o reclaim_v his_o subject_n with_o great_a authority_n he_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o therefore_o send_v messenger_n to_o ceolfrid_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o wyremouth_n desire_v some_o exhortatory_n letter_n from_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v confute_v those_o who_o presume_v not_o to_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o shave_v of_o priest_n crown_n he_o likewise_o desire_v some_o architect_n that_o may_v build_v a_o church_n for_o he_o after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o dedicate_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o which_o pious_a request_v ceolfrid_n assent_v do_v not_o only_o send_v he_o the_o architect_n he_o desire_v but_o also_o write_v he_o a_o long_a epistle_n upon_o those_o two_o question_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n where_o beside_o many_o notable_a argument_n for_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n that_o follow_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n and_o beside_o some_o other_o there_o be_v this_o doughty_a reason_n against_o the_o scotch_a way_n of_o shave_v crown_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tonsure_v of_o simon_n magus_n and_o than_o what_o good_a christian_n can_v not_o but_o abhor_v it_o as_o much_o as_o magic_n itself_o this_o year_n guthlac_n die_v as_o also_o pippin_n king_n of_o france_n this_o guthlac_n here_o mention_v be_v at_o first_o a_o monk_n at_o repandun_v abbey_n but_o afterward_o profess_v himself_o a_o anchorite_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o fen_n and_o build_v himself_o a_o cell_n at_o croyland_n of_o he_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n relate_v incredible_a miracle_n of_o his_o temptation_n suffering_n by_o and_o victory_n over_o evil_a spirit_n which_o then_o haunt_v that_o place_n at_o which_o some_o year_n after_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n be_v found_v the_o same_o year_n also_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o monk_n relate_v have_v appear_v about_o this_o place_n to_o one_o eove_v a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o have_v a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n bring_v two_o female_a attendant_n with_o she_o though_o who_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v she_o do_v not_o declare_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n there_o found_v this_o monastery_n testify_v this_o vision_n in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o monast._n anglic._n as_o also_o in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n but_o as_o for_o the_o story_n relate_v by_o the_o magdeburg_n centuriator_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v then_o command_v her_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o pretend_a charter_n of_o the_o bishop_n himself_o that_o must_v be_v certain_o forge_v for_o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v archbishop_n brightwald_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o charter_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o this_o archbishop_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n nor_o be_v the_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v hold_v till_o after_o bishop_n egwin_n return_v home_o into_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n kenred_n and_o offa_n who_o be_v make_v to_o witness_n and_o confirm_v it_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o resign_v their_o crown_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n five_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o charter_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 714_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o as_o a_o mere_a fable_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o then_o dccxii_o not_o long_o after_o introduce_v into_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o subject_a concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n i_o can_v forbear_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o charter_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v anno_fw-la dom._n 709_o by_o king_n kenred_n and_o king_n offa_n above_o mention_v wherein_o they_o grant_v those_o land_n in_o which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v suppose_v to_o appear_v to_o bishop_n egwin_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o monastery_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o which_o charter_n tho'_o the_o land_n be_v particular_o name_v and_o set_v out_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o just_o suspicious_a as_o the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n in_o after_o time_n as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n very_o well_o observe_v 210._o who_o have_v print_v both_o these_o charter_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o council_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v date_v at_o rome_n five_o year_n before_o the_o other_o of_o bishop_n egwin_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o bishop_n himself_o and_o the_o two_o king_n who_o there_o stile_n themselves_o the_o former_a by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o that_o of_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a both_o from_o our_o annal_n and_o historian_n that_o they_o have_v both_o then_o resign_v their_o kingdom_n to_o their_o successor_n before_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o offa_n be_v not_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a as_o bede_n express_o relate_v nor_o can_v the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o transcriber_n since_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o original_a charter_n itself_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n all_v that_o time_n till_o king_n offa_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n seize_v that_o kingdom_n but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o these_o monkish_a forgery_n we_o shall_v now_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n king_n ina_n and_o ceolred_n fight_v at_o wodensburh_n in_o wiltshire_n a_o great_a and_o bloody_a battle_n and_o now_o also_o dagobert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a decease_v dccxv_o this_o year_n be_v found_v at_o theoewkesbury_n in_o gloucestershire_n dccxvi_o a_o noble_a monastery_n for_o bendictine_n monk_n by_o odo_n and_o dodo_n ealderman_n of_o mercia_n the_o same_o year_n osr_v king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v kill_v near_o the_o southern_a border_n 15â—_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v it_o be_v in_o a_o fight_n near_o the_o sea_n but_o name_v not_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o he_o fight_v this_o osr_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n eleven_o year_n than_o cenred_n take_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o osric_n who_o hold_v it_o eleven_o year_n the_o same_o year_n also_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n die_v and_o lie_v bury_v in_o licetfield_n now_o lichfield_n then_o ethelbald_n succeed_v
cuthr_v fight_v against_o the_o britain_n but_o of_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v silent_a as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n king_n cuthr_v fight_v against_o aethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o beorgford_n now_o burford_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o there_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n give_v we_o this_o battle_n more_o at_o large_a that_o king_n cuthr_v be_v not_o any_o long_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o insolence_n and_o imposition_n of_o that_o proud_a king_n ethelbald_n take_v arm_n and_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o army_n in_o the_o field_n prefer_v his_o liberty_n before_o his_o life_n be_v encourage_v by_o earl_n ethelune_n abovementioned_a who_o it_o seem_v be_v now_o cure_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n rely_v upon_o who_o courage_n and_o council_n he_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v this_o war_n but_o ethelbald_n as_o a_o king_n of_o king_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o beside_o his_o own_o mercian_n the_o kentish_a man_n with_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o saxon_n which_o make_v all_o together_o a_o very_a great_a army_n and_o be_v both_o draw_v up_o on_o the_o spot_n they_o approach_v each_o other_o whilst_o earl_n athelune_n march_v before_o the_o west_n saxon_n carry_v the_o royal_a standard_n be_v a_o golden_a dragon_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o battle_n challenge_v he_o to_o a_o single_a combat_n there_o slay_v the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o enemy_n upon_o which_o a_o great_a shout_n be_v give_v cuthred_n soldier_n be_v very_o much_o encourage_v then_o both_o army_n engage_v there_o follow_v a_o great_a and_o bloody_a fight_n of_o which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o a_o long_a and_o pompous_a relation_n pride_n and_o ambition_n say_v he_o incite_v the_o mercian_n and_o fear_v of_o servitude_n provoke_v the_o west_n saxon_n to_o fight_v it_o to_o the_o last_o but_o wherever_o earl_n ethelune_n charge_v the_o enemy_n he_o with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o invincible_a battle-axe_n destroy_v all_o before_o he_o but_o at_o last_o k._n ethelbald_n and_o the_o earl_n meeting_n they_o fight_v together_o with_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o resolution_n till_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a so_o discourage_v this_o king_n that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o flee_v whilst_o his_o man_n still_o fight_v on_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o be_v all_o rout_v nor_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v god_n give_v he_o any_o more_o success_n dccliv_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o according_a to_o simeon_n sigebert_n his_o cousin_n succeed_v he_o also_o cyneheard_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n after_o hunferth_n and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v dcclv_o this_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o now_o as_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o cynwulf_n with_o the_o wife_n and_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n deprive_v king_n sigebert_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n except_o hampshire_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o some_o time_n until_o he_o slay_v one_o cumbran_n a_o ealderman_n who_o have_v continue_v long_a with_o he_o so_o that_o at_o last_o sigebert_n be_v drive_v into_o andred_n wood_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o certain_a hogheard_n run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o lance_n at_o pruutes-flood_n and_o thereby_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o cumbran_n the_o ealderman_n this_o king_n cynwulf_n often_o overcome_v the_o britain_n in_o fight_n but_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n about_o 30_o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o cyneheard_n aetheling_n brother_n to_o sigebert_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o king_n sigebert_n deposition_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o good_a success_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o grow_v intolerable_a to_o his_o subject_n for_o he_o have_v oppress_v they_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o wrest_v the_o law_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n insomuch_o that_o this_o cumbran_n one_o of_o his_o noble_a earl_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n represent_v their_o grievance_n to_o this_o cruel_a king_n who_o because_o he_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v govern_v they_o more_o gentle_o and_o thereby_o become_v more_o belove_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n dcclv_o he_o present_o command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o daily_o increase_v in_o his_o tyranny_n till_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o year_n the_o great_a man_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o provident_a deliberation_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o he_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n and_o cinewulf_n a_o notable_a young_a man_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v elect_v king_n in_o his_o room_n this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n we_o have_v in_o our_o english_a history_n of_o the_o solemn_a deposition_n of_o a_o king_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v who_o our_o author_n bid_v we_o remark_n the_o manifold_a justice_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n how_o sometime_o it_o do_v not_o only_o recompense_v king_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o in_o this_o for_o oftentimes_o set_v up_o wicked_a king_n for_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o subject_n he_o let_v some_o of_o they_o tyrannize_v a_o great_a while_n that_o so_o a_o wicked_a people_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o king_n become_v more_o wicked_a may_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o aethelbald_n king_n of_o mercia_n abovementioned_a whilst_o god_n cut_v other_o short_a by_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n lest_o his_o people_n be_v oppress_v by_o too_o great_a tyranny_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v under_o it_o so_o that_o the_o immoderate_a wickedness_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v often_o accelerate_v his_o punishment_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n conan_n tindaethwy_n son_n of_o rodri_n molwynoc_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n aethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v slay_v at_o seccandune_n now_o secington_n in_o warwickshire_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 41_o year_n and_o then_o beornred_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o that_o with_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o same_o year_n king_n offa_n expel_v beornred_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n hold_v it_o 39_o year_n but_o his_o son_n egberth_n no_o more_o than_o 140_o day_n this_o offa_n be_v the_o son_n of_o thincerth_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o eanwulf_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o pedigree_n as_o far_o as_o woden_n i_o omit_v abbot_n bromton_n chronicle_n far_o add_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o enemy_n but_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o beornred_n ingulph_n in_o his_o history_n of_o croyland_n tell_v we_o that_o king_n ethelbald_n have_v found_v the_o abbey_n of_o ripendune_n now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o that_o age_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o also_o of_o this_o beornred_n who_o he_o call_v a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o usurpation_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o mercian_n king_n but_o when_o he_o be_v expel_v offa_n succeed_v he_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o noble_n of_o mercia_n but_o mat._n westminster_n who_o put_v the_o succession_n of_o king_n offa_n two_o year_n late_a be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o transaction_n and_o relate_v that_o this_o beornred_n govern_v very_o tyrannical_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o so_o that_o both_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o join_v together_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o offa_n a_o valiant_a young_a man_n nephew_n to_o the_o late_a king_n aethelbald_n they_o expel_v beornr_v the_o kingdom_n and_o than_o offa_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v crown_v king_n this_o be_v that_o king_n offa_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o unu_v king_n of_o the_o pict_n dcclvi_o bring_v a_o army_n against_o the_o city_n alkuith_n which_o the_o britain_n deliver_v upon_o condition_n this_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o let_v we_o see_v that_o this_o city_n now_o in_o scotland_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n
saxon_n march_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n into_o cornwall_n absolute_o subdue_v it_o and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n many_o be_v there_o slay_v on_o both_o side_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n run_v king_n of_o dyvet_n and_o cadhel_n king_n of_o powis_n decease_v charles_n the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o nicephorus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n dcccix_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o caradoc_n elbod_n archbishop_n of_o north_n wales_n i._n e._n of_o st._n asaph_n decease_v before_o who_o death_n be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o the_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o welsh_a king_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o i_o well_o observe_v that_o eclipse_n fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 810_o the_o bishop_n death_n must_v do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o chronicle_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v also_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n aelfwold_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v earnred_n succeed_v he_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o 32_o year_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n 13._o tho'_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n which_o say_v that_o eardulf_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n it_o continue_v without_o any_o king_n for_o many_o year_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v this_o anarchy_n to_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n ethered_n anno_fw-la 794_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o book_n and_o that_o this_o confusion_n last_v for_o about_o 33_o year_n during_o which_o time_n that_o province_n become_v a_o scorn_n to_o its_o neighbour_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o still_o have_v king_n tho'_o very_o obscure_a and_o but_o of_o small_a account_n dcccx_o but_o of_o great_a certainty_n be_v that_o which_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v under_o this_o year_n viz._n that_o king_n egbert_n subdue_v the_o northern_a welsh-man_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o incredible_a what_o buchanan_n in_o his_o scotish_n history_n relate_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o achaius_n king_n of_o scot_n have_v reign_v 32_o year_n and_o have_v former_o aid_v but_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o 10000_o scot_n against_o one_o athelstan_n then_o waste_v the_o pictish_a border_n and_o that_o hungus_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o scot_n and_o the_o help_v of_o st._n andrew_n their_o patron_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o cross_n by_o day_n rout_v the_o astonish_v english_a and_o slay_v this_o athelstan_n in_o fight_n but_o who_o this_o athelstan_n be_v i_o believe_v no_o man_n know_v buchanan_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o danish_a commander_n on_o who_o king_n alured_n or_o alfred_n have_v bestow_v northumberland_n yet_o of_o this_o i_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o our_o ancient_a writer_n and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alfred_n it_o must_v be_v above_o 60_o year_n after_o for_o king_n alfred_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o anno_fw-la 871._o and_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o scotish_n history_n be_v also_o as_o much_o mistake_v make_v this_o athelstan_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o northern_a province_n under_o his_o father_n which_o also_o fail_v almost_o as_o much_o in_o point_n of_o time_n this_o prince_n athelstan_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n alive_a and_o engage_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n against_o the_o dane_n above_o 40_o year_n after_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o its_o due_a place_n set_v down_o this_o athelstan_n therefore_o and_o this_o great_a overthrow_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o some_o idle_a monk_n dcccxi_o and_o this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n as_o king_n egbert_n have_v the_o year_n before_o subdue_v the_o welsh-man_n so_o it_o seem_v upon_o some_o fresh_a rebellion_n of_o they_o he_o again_o enter_v their_o border_n and_o lay_v they_o waste_v from_o north_n to_o south_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o then_o return_v home_o victorious_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o war_n the_o welsh_a have_v from_o abroad_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v also_o time_n enough_o for_o civil_a war_n at_o home_n for_o now_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n conan_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o his_o brother_n howel_n can_v not_o agree_v insomuch_o that_o they_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o battle_n where_o howel_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o which_o dr._n powel_n have_v here_o add_v this_o observation_n that_o this_o howel_n the_o brother_n of_o conan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o north_n wales_n do_v claim_v the_o isle_n of_o mon_n or_o anglesey_n for_o part_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n which_o conan_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o thereupon_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n and_o consequent_o make_v war_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o here_o say_v he_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o tenure_n of_o wales_n from_o whence_o this_o mischief_n grow_v that_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o father_n inheritance_n among_o all_o the_o son_n common_o call_v gavel_n kind_a gavel_n be_v a_o british_a term_n signify_v a_o hold_n because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n do_v hold_v some_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n land_n as_o his_o lawful_a son_n and_o successor_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n of_o wales_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o inheritance_n be_v continual_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v among_o the_o child_n and_o child_n child_n it_o be_v at_o length_n bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o also_o of_o much_o bloodshed_n unnatural_a strife_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n and_o many_o other_o in_o this_o history_n this_o kind_n of_o partition_n be_v very_o good_a to_o plant_v and_o settle_v a_o nation_n in_o a_o large_a country_n not_o inhabit_v but_o in_o a_o populous_a country_n already_o furnish_v with_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v the_o utter_a decay_n of_o great_a family_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o constant_a strife_n and_o debate_n but_o some_o year_n after_o howel_n give_v his_o brother_n conan_n another_o defeat_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o conan_n levy_v a_o army_n in_o the_o year_n 817_o and_o chase_v his_o brother_n howel_n out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n compel_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o that_o of_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o die_v conan_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n or_o welsh-man_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o daughter_n name_v esylht_v who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o nobleman_n call_v mâ—rvyn_n vrych_n the_o son_n of_o gwyriad_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n in_o she_o right_o this_o year_n also_o as_o the_o manuscript_n annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n relate_v the_o charter_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v grant_v by_o king_n kenulph_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o copy_n there_o insert_v which_o show_v 4._o what_o order_n of_o man_n be_v summon_v by_o that_o king_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o which_o this_o charter_n be_v confirm_v viz._n merciorum_fw-la optimates_fw-la episcopos_fw-la principes_fw-la comites_fw-la procuratores_fw-la meosque_fw-la i._n e._n regis_n propinquos_fw-la which_o term_n have_v already_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o introduction_n to_o this_o book_n i_o need_v noâ—â—ere_o repeat_v there_o be_v also_o present_a cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n his_o 〈…〉_z king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a with_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o those_o synodal_n council_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o k._n kenulph_n as_o also_o of_o both_o the_o say_a king_n and_o of_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ealderman_n there_o style_v deuce_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a depart_v this_o life_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o five_o year_n also_o wilfred_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dcccxii_o and_o wigbright_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n but_o here_o our_o annal_n be_v mistake_v for_o this_o emperor_n die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 814._o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o these_o bishop_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n archbishop_n wilfred_n have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o pope_n leo_n return_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbert_n waste_v the_o western_a welsh_a from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o west_n dcccxiii_o this_n seem_v but_o to_o have_v be_v the_o
take_v in_o all_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n lie_v between_o tine_n and_o tweed_n to_o the_o utmost_a orcades_n this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v since_o as_o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n learned_o observe_v that_o country_n have_v long_o after_o not_o only_o english_a but_o danish_a king_n 374._o as_o shall_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o history_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o and_o after_o those_o be_v extinct_a we_o may_v read_v in_o turgot_n chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o earl_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n under_o they_o govern_v that_o country_n for_o as_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o year_n 953_o express_o relate_v after_o eric_n to_o who_o the_o northumber_n have_v swear_v allegiance_n that_o province_n be_v commit_v by_o k._n edred_n to_o earl_n oswald_n who_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n have_v one_o olsac_n assign_v he_o as_o a_o partner_n in_o that_o government_n the_o former_a command_v all_o that_o lay_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o tyne_n and_o the_o latter_a all_o yorkshire_n there_o also_o follow_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o earl_n as_o low_a as_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n under_o who_o tosti_n govern_v it_o who_o lose_v his_o earldom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tyranny_n it_o be_v by_o king_n edward_n commit_v to_o earl_n morchar_n but_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o great_a employment_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o beyond_o tyne_n to_o one_o oswulf_n who_o afterward_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o k._n william_n enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n but_o that_o load_v and_o the_o other_o low-land_n country_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n be_v long_o after_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n about_o this_o time_n eanred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v ethelred_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o dcccxli_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v tho'_o the_o latter_a place_n this_o the_o year_n before_o but_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o wales_n from_o caradoc_n chronicle_n about_o this_o time_n be_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o ketell_v betwixt_o burthred_a king_n of_o mercia_n dcccxliii_o and_o the_o britain_n wherein_o as_o some_o do_v write_v mervyn_n vrych_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n afterward_o call_v rodri_n mawr_z that_o be_v to_o say_v redoric_n the_o great_a yet_o according_a to_o nennius_n this_o king_n mervyn_n be_v alive_a anno_fw-la dom._n 854_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o in_o which_o that_o author_n in_o his_o preface_n say_v he_o write_v his_o history_n but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v either_o a_o error_n in_o nennius_n account_n or_o else_o in_o the_o transcriber_n since_o all_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n agree_v that_o about_o this_o time_n mervyn_n die_v and_o rodri_n succeed_v he_o this_o prince_n common_o call_v rodoric_n the_o great_a begin_v his_o reign_n over_o wales_n this_o year_n it_o be_v he_o who_o divide_v all_o wales_n into_o three_o territory_n of_o aberfraw_n dinevawr_n and_o mathraval_n he_o have_v great_a war_n with_o burhred_n king_n of_o mercia_n who_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o king_n ethelulph_n enter_v north_n wales_n with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o destroy_v anglesey_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o welshman_n of_o north-wales_n divers_a time_n and_o slay_v meyric_n a_o great_a prince_n among_o they_o this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n aethelred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n dcccxliv_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o rebellion_n the_o usual_a method_n in_o that_o unquiet_a country_n and_o one_o redwald_n succeed_v he_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v king_n fight_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o dane_n at_o a_o place_n call_v aluethelie_o where_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n alfred_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o army_n and_o that_o then_o k._n ethelred_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o mean_n nor_o be_v the_o year_n express_v and_o tho'_o this_o action_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n yet_o be_v it_o likely_a enough_o to_o be_v true_a 5._o for_o simeon_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o church_n tho'_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o king_n expulsion_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o throne_n yet_o he_o there_o express_o mention_n king_n ethelred_n to_o have_v about_o this_o time_n succeed_v his_o father_n eandr_v this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n eanwulf_n the_o ealdorman_a with_o the_o somersetshire_n man_n dcccxlv_o man_n and_o ealstan_n the_o bishop_n and_o osric_n the_o ealdorman_a with_o the_o dorsetshire_n man_n fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o pedidan_n call_v by_o hoveden_n pendred_n mouth_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o river_n parrot_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o they_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o dane_n after_o which_o the_o kingdom_n enjoy_v peace_n for_o divers_a year_n but_o the_o northumber_n still_o continue_v their_o old_a custom_n of_o drive_v out_o or_o kill_v their_o king_n dcccxlviii_o for_o about_o 3_o year_n after_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v slay_v osbert_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n eighteen_o year_n and_o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n on_o the_o kal._n of_o october_n this_o be_v that_o king_n osbert_n who_o be_v afterward_o kill_v by_o the_o dane_n according_a to_o florence_n and_o mat._n westminster_n a_o son_n call_v aelfred_n dcccxlix_o be_v now_o bear_v to_o king_n ethelwulf_n at_o wanate_v now_o wantige_n in_o berk-shire_n his_o mother_n be_v osberge_n the_o daughter_n of_o aslat_a or_o oslac_n chief_a butler_n to_o king_n aethelwulf_n who_o be_v relate_v to_o stuffe_n and_o whitgar_n first_o prince_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n as_o remarkable_a for_o her_o piety_n as_o her_o birth_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o he_o who_o be_v afterward_o to_o prove_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n the_o same_o year_n also_o from_o the_o same_o author_n berthferth_n the_o son_n of_o bertwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n wicked_o slay_v his_o cousin_n wulstan_n who_o be_v nephew_n to_o both_o the_o late_a king_n of_o mercia_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o rependun_v now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n in_o the_o tomb_n of_o wiglaf_n his_o grandfather_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o historian_n a_o pillar_n of_o light_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n stand_v over_o the_o place_n for_o thirty_o day_n which_o procure_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o saint_n this_o year_n the_o pagan_a dane_n return_v hither_o and_o ceorl_n the_o ealdorman_a together_o with_o the_o force_n of_o devonshire_n dcccli_o fight_v with_o their_o army_n at_o wicganbeorch_n suppose_v to_o be_v wenbury_n in_o devon-shire_n and_o there_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n aethelstan_n and_o duke_n ealcher_n fight_v with_o they_o a_o sea_n fight_n and_o rout_v a_o great_a fleet_n of_o they_o near_o sandwic_n now_o sandwich_n in_o kent_n take_v 9_o ship_n and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n now_o also_o the_o dane_n winter_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n or_o as_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n relate_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppy_n and_o the_o same_o year_n come_v 300_o of_o their_o ship_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o thames_n and_o the_o dane_n land_v take_v canterbury_n and_o london_n and_o rout_v beorthwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n who_o have_v come_v out_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o after_o which_o the_o dane_n march_v southward_o beyond_o thames_n into_o surry_n and_o there_o k._n aethelwulf_n and_o his_o son_n aethelbald_n with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v against_o they_o at_o aclea_n now_o call_v oakley_n in_o surry_n where_o they_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o pagan_a army_n than_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o at_o any_o time_n before_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1._o vol._n of_o council_n be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o kingsbury_n under_o berthwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ceolnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o province_n be_v present_a wherein_o beside_o the_o public_a business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n several_a grievance_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v redress_v
to_o what_o intent_n have_v be_v so_o late_o there_o before_o we_o know_v not_o any_o more_o than_o what_o the_o king_n do_v there_o unless_o to_o repair_v the_o english_a school_n or_o college_n for_o youth_n that_o have_v be_v late_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o stay_v abroad_o near_o a_o year_n and_o in_o his_o return_n home_o charles_n surname_v the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n give_v he_o his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v call_v leotheta_n in_o french_a judith_n and_o so_o together_o with_o she_o he_o return_v into_o england_n but_o as_o asser_n relate_v there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o infamous_a conspiracy_n frame_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o england_n for_o prince_n aethelbald_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n and_o ealchstan_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o aeanwulf_n earl_n of_o somerset_n have_v plot_v together_o that_o king_n aethelwulf_n at_o his_o return_n home_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n most_o man_n lay_v this_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o earl_n only_o tho'_o many_o do_v chief_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n who_o be_v also_o very_o obstinate_a in_o other_o wickedness_n so_o the_o king_n his_o father_n return_v from_o rome_n dccclv_o prince_n ethelbald_n together_o with_o his_o councillor_n contrive_v this_o great_a villainy_n viz._n to_o expel_v the_o king_n from_o his_o own_o kingdom_n tho'_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o england_n consent_n to_o it_o yet_o lest_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n shall_v happen_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n make_v war_n on_o each_o other_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o mutual_a slaughter_n by_o the_o wonderful_a clemency_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o unite_v become_v now_o divide_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o eastern_a country_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o western_a to_o the_o latter_a but_o where_o the_o father_n ought_v indeed_o by_o right_a to_o have_v reign_v there_o rule_v this_o rebellious_a and_o undutiful_a son_n for_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o england_n be_v always_o account_v before_o the_o eastern_a king_n ethelwulf_n therefore_o come_v back_o from_o româ—_n the_o whole_a nation_n as_o it_o ought_v high_o rejoice_v at_o his_o return_n and_o will_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v expel_v his_o wicked_a son_n aethelbald_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o use_v great_a clemency_n and_o prudence_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n may_v thereby_o be_v endanger_v all_o this_o disturbance_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o faction_n because_o of_o his_o marry_v this_o new_a wife_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v now_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o he_o place_v by_o he_o on_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v without_o any_o dispute_n or_o opposition_n from_o his_o noble_n tho'_o say_v this_o author_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n to_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v call_v queen_n which_o custom_n our_o ancestor_n relate_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o certain_a wicked_a queen_n call_v eadburga_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n bryhtric_n who_o story_n asser_n in_o his_o annal_n as_o also_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la alfredi_n have_v give_v we_o at_o large_a where_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o severe_a law_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o that_o queen_n already_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n who_o abuse_v her_o husband_n affection_n by_o untrue_a accusation_n take_v away_o many_o man_n life_n and_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o english_a after_o that_o king_n decease_n they_o make_v that_o law_n now_o mention_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o king_n ethelwulf_n live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n during_o which_o time_n he_o think_v not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o this_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o therefore_o lest_o his_o son_n shall_v quarrel_v among_o themselves_o after_o his_o death_n he_o command_v his_o testament_n to_o be_v write_v asser_n call_v it_o a_o hereditary_a or_o commendatory_a epistle_n in_o which_o he_o ordain_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o the_o two_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n between_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o near_a kinsman_n but_o for_o his_o money_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v between_o his_o son_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n to_o which_o end_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n throughout_o all_o his_o own_o hereditary_a land_n shall_v maintain_v out_o of_o place_n every_o ten_o family_n one_o poor_a person_n either_o native_a or_o stranger_n with_o meat_n drink_v and_o apparel_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o then_o lie_v waste_v but_o be_v cultivate_v by_o man_n and_o cattle_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o grant_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o tithe_n tho'_o bromton_n chronicle_n have_v confound_v they_o together_o and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o he_o also_o order_v to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n 300_o mancuse_n which_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n render_v mark_n tho'_o what_o the_o sum_n be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o distribute_v between_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o provide_v light_n on_o easter_n eve_n and_o of_o this_o 300_o mark_n dccclv_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o have_v 100_o to_o himself_o these_o grant_n be_v suppose_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o after_o this_o time_n we_o find_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o many_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n ethelwulf_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n have_v reign_v 20_o year_n and_o 5_o month_n for_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o allow_v he_o but_o 18_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v certain_o mistake_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n humbert_n the_o bishop_n anoint_v that_o glorious_a martyr_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v then_o but_o 15_o year_n old_a at_o a_o town_n call_v buram_fw-la be_v then_o the_o royal_a seat_n but_o have_v no_o account_n of_o king_n edmund_n pedigree_n or_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o what_o johannes_n anglicus_n of_o tinmouth_n have_v tell_v we_o or_o in_o his_o legend_n of_o saint_n call_v sanctilogium_fw-la of_o this_o king_n and_o martyr_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o alemond_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o east_n angle_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o fear_n of_o king_n offa_n into_o old_a saxony_n out_o of_o which_o his_o family_n first_o come_v have_v there_o by_o his_o wife_n call_v cywara_n a_o son_n who_o he_o name_v edmund_n the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o who_o birth_n i_o purposely_o omit_v this_o prince_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o christian_n and_o moral_a duty_n live_v in_o germany_n to_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o england_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o east_n angle_n that_o he_o be_v by_o they_o elect_v king_n and_o till_o his_o death_n continue_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n or_o any_o of_o his_o son_n than_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o who_o dominion_n that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n have_v late_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v by_o king_n ethelwulf_n consent_n that_o edmund_n be_v return_v out_o of_o germany_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o make_v king_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n not_o esteem_v himself_o capable_a of_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o willing_o submit_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o by_o who_o council_n and_o direction_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o prince_n endue_v with_o all_o kingly_a virtue_n so_o that_o during_o his_o reign_n his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o repair_v
leave_v hreoptun_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o dccclxxv_o and_o halfden_a their_o commander_n march_v with_o one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o there_o take_v up_o his_o winter-quarter_n near_o the_o river_n tine_n where_o they_o conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n and_o also_o spoil_v the_o country_n between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o straecled_a welsh-man_n who_o then_o inhabit_v part_n of_o galloway_n in_o scotland_n whilst_o another_o part_n of_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o godrun_n oskytel_n and_o amwynd_n three_o of_o their_o king_n march_v to_o grantbridge_n and_o there_o winter_a and_o the_o same_o summer_n king_n aelfred_n fight_v at_o sea_n against_o seven_o of_o their_o ship_n and_o take_v one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n escape_v dccclxxvi_o this_o year_n as_o asser_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v rollo_n the_o danâ—_n or_o norman_n waste_v neustria_n afterward_o call_v normandy_n and_o in_o some_o time_n after_o make_v a_o entire_a conquest_n of_o it_o asser_n also_o say_v that_o this_o rollo_n have_v have_v a_o dream_n of_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n fly_v towards_o the_o south_n he_o choose_v to_o leave_v england_n and_o go_v over_o into_o france_n though_o as_o other_o author_n affirm_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o warm_o receive_v by_o king_n alfred_n that_o he_o do_v not_o like_a to_o stay_v here_o but_o rather_o choose_v to_o pass_v into_o another_o country_n of_o easy_a conquest_n as_o normandy_n indeed_o prove_v for_o he_o reign_v there_o fifty_o year_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n ricsig_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v another_o egbert_n succeed_v he_o but_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o his_o action_n more_o than_o that_o he_o reign_v beyond_o tyne_n as_o a_o tributary_n to_o the_o dane_n who_o possess_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n the_o same_o year_n according_o the_o dane_n steal_v away_o by_o night_n from_o grantbridge_n where_o they_o have_v long_o encamp_v march_v to_o werham_n now_o warham_n in_o dorsetshire_n be_v then_o a_o strong_a castle_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o place_n they_o take_v and_o destroy_v together_o with_o the_o nunnery_n there_o then_o pass_v high_o as_o into_o a_o secure_a harbour_n they_o draw_v up_o all_o their_o ship_n so_o that_o now_o king_n alfred_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o great_a straits_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o they_o give_v the_o king_n for_o pledge_n some_o of_o the_o noble_a person_n in_o their_o army_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o a_o sacred_a bracelet_n they_o have_v which_o oath_n they_o will_v never_o take_v to_o any_o nation_n before_o that_o they_o will_v present_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n which_o have_v horse_n steal_v away_o to_o exanceaster_n now_o exeter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n put_v all_o their_o hostage_n to_o death_n the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n healfden_n the_o danish_a king_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n among_o his_o people_n who_o now_o settle_v there_o plough_v and_o sow_v from_o whence_o the_o dane_n date_n their_o reign_n over_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v dccclxxvii_o the_o dane_n have_v leave_v werham_n and_o come_v to_o exeter_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v their_o fleet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fetch_v a_o compass_n sail_v towards_o the_o west_n i_o suppose_v to_o exmouth_n there_o arise_v so_o violent_a a_o storm_n as_o that_o 120_o of_o their_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o near_o swandwic_n now_o swanwick_n in_o hampshire_n then_o king_n aelfred_n follow_v that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n as_o far_o as_o exeter_n tho'_o he_o can_v not_o overtake_v they_o till_o they_o have_v get_v into_o the_o castle_n which_o prove_v so_o strong_a that_o no_o body_n can_v come_v at_o they_o but_o he_o streightning_n they_o there_o they_o give_v he_o what_o hostage_n he_o require_v and_o take_v fresh_a oath_n and_o for_o a_o small_a time_n observe_v the_o league_n they_o have_v make_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n follow_v the_o same_o danish_a army_n march_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n where_o divide_v part_n of_o it_o between_o themselves_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o ceolwulf_n above_o mention_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n the_o english_a have_v enter_v wales_n the_o year_n before_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n with_o the_o welshman_n though_o this_o author_n neither_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o commander_n nor_o who_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v another_o battle_n between_o they_o wherein_o rodorick_n surname_v the_o great_a king_n or_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o guyriad_n his_o brother_n or_o as_o some_o say_v his_o son_n be_v slay_v this_o rodorick_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n engharaud_n the_o daughter_n of_o prince_n meyric_n several_a son_n as_o anarawd_n his_o elder_a to_o who_o he_o give_v aberffraw_n with_o north_n wales_n cadelh_n the_o second_o to_o who_o he_o leave_v dynevowr_n dccclxxvii_o with_o south-wales_n who_o also_o take_v by_o force_n marthraval_n and_o powysland_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mervyn_n the_o three_o son_n to_o who_o their_o father_n rodorick_n have_v give_v the_o same_o to_o which_o dr._n powel_n likewise_o add_v that_o this_o rodorick_n be_v esteem_v by_o all_o writer_n to_o be_v sole_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n north-wales_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n esylcht_v the_o daughter_n and_o sole_a heir_n of_o conan_n tindaethwy_n but_o south-wales_n he_o have_v in_o right_o of_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o meyric_n ap_fw-mi dyfnwal_n king_n of_o cardigan_n powis_n he_o have_v by_o nest_n the_o sister_n and_o heir_n of_o congen_fw-mi ap_fw-mi cadhel_n king_n of_o powis_n his_o father_n mother_n these_o three_o dominion_n he_o appoint_v under_o their_o mere_a and_o bound_n with_o a_o princely_a house_n in_o each_o of_o they_o these_o he_o have_v name_v ytair_n talaeth_n and_o leave_v they_o unto_o three_o of_o his_o son_n anarawd_n cadhel_n and_o mervyn_n who_o be_v call_v ytrit_a twysoc_n talaethioc_n that_o be_v the_o three_o crown_v prince_n because_o each_o of_o they_o do_v wear_v upon_o his_o bonnet_n or_o helmet_n a_o coronet_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o broad_a lace_n or_o head-band_n indent_v upward_o set_v and_o wrought_v with_o precious_a stone_n which_o in_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a speech_n be_v call_v talaeth_n and_o to_o which_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o his_o additional_a note_n to_o caradoc_n history_n have_v add_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a welsh_a manuscript_n that_o this_o rodorick_n be_v say_v to_o have_v correct_v some_o of_o the_o old_a british_a law_n and_o to_o have_v appoint_v new_a one_o he_o also_o ordain_v that_o his_o elder_a son_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n or_o coronet_n of_o aberffraw_n with_o the_o fifteen_o cantred_n thereunto_o belong_v this_o aberffraw_n be_v now_o a_o small_a village_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o be_v ancient_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o guyne_v or_o north-wales_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o second_o the_o crown_n or_o coronet_n of_o dinevowr_n or_o cardigan_n with_o its_o fifteen_o cantred_n extend_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n devi_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n and_o also_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n or_o coronet_n of_o mathraval_n with_o the_o fifteen_o cantred_n of_o powis_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi to_o the_o bridge_n over_o severne_n at_o gloucester_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v continue_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o ancient_a tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n i._n e._n king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o other_o two_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o pay_v the_o like_a tribute_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o stranger_n they_o shall_v all_o send_v he_o aid_v and_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o protect_v they_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n moreover_o he_o ordain_v that_o when_o any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o aberffraw_n and_o cardigan_n the_o three_o prince_n shall_v meet_v at_o bwlchy_n pawl_v and_o after_o hear_v of_o council_n on_o both_o side_n the_o prince_n of_o powis_n shall_v be_v umpire_n between_o they_o and_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o king_n of_o aberffraw_n and_o powis_n that_o they_o shall_v likewise_o all_o three_o meet_v at_o dolhrianedd_n perchance_o morvarhian_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi where_o the_o king_n of_o cardigan_n be_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o if_o
there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o powis_n and_o cardigan_n the_o meeting_n shall_v be_v at_o llyswen_n upon_o the_o river_n why_o and_o the_o king_n of_o aberffraw_n to_o decide_v it_o this_o tho'_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a a_o course_n as_o can_v be_v take_v to_o maintain_v amity_n in_o a_o divide_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v prove_v of_o no_o effect_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o prince_n of_o these_o country_n do_v not_o long_o observe_v this_o constitution_n of_o their_o ancestor_n king_n rodoric_n but_o perpetual_o weaken_v each_o other_o with_o civil_a war_n so_o that_o the_o english_a take_v advantage_n of_o their_o mutual_a division_n by_o assist_v the_o weak_a prince_n against_o the_o strong_a they_o at_o last_o by_o degree_n reduce_v they_o all_o under_o the_o english_a dominion_n dccclxxviii_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n about_o this_o time_n anarawd_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o rodorick_n above_o mention_v begin_v his_o reign_n over_o north-wales_n this_o year_n according_a to_o asser_n the_o dane_n steal_v away_o private_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n to_o cypenham_n and_o have_v now_o get_v horse_n march_v through_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o fix_v their_o quarter_n force_v many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n beyond_o sea_n and_o subject_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n alfred_n be_v force_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o with_o some_o soldier_n and_o vassal_n to_o lurk_v among_o the_o woody_n and_o boggy_a part_n of_o somersetshire_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o very_a uneasy_a life_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o scarcity_n have_v no_o provision_n but_o what_o he_o can_v take_v away_o by_o frequent_a incursion_n from_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o dominion_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n neot_n as_o he_o lay_v hide_v with_o a_o certain_a cow-herd_n it_o happen_v one_o day_n that_o as_o his_o wife_n be_v make_v of_o cake_n the_o king_n sit_v by_o the_o fire_n fit_v up_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o other_o weapon_n but_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v the_o cake_n which_o lay_v before_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v she_o present_o run_v and_o remove_v they_o and_o chide_v the_o king_n who_o she_o do_v not_o know_v say_v thus_o do_v thou_o fellow_n think_v much_o to_o turn_v these_o cake_n which_o thou_o can_v eat_v fast_o enough_o when_o they_o be_v bake_v at_o which_o the_o king_n laugh_v take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n but_o be_v the_o story_n true_a or_o false_a this_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n lie_v at_o this_o time_n so_o private_a that_o neither_o his_o friend_n nor_o enemy_n can_v tell_v where_o he_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o royal_a patrimony_n become_v a_o prey_n as_o well_o to_o the_o revolt_a english_a as_o to_z the_o dane_n themselves_o but_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o these_o time_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a custom_n of_o interpret_n all_o misfortune_n to_o be_v god_n judgement_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o king_n because_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o learning_n or_o else_o divert_v by_o hunt_v and_o other_o juvenile_a pleasure_n he_o have_v too_o much_o neglect_v the_o public_a affair_n and_o that_o be_v admonish_v by_o st._n neot_n and_o refuse_v to_o amend_v the_o holy_a man_n foretell_v there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v while_o king_n alfred_n be_v thus_o overpower_v by_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o dane_n that_o daily_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retreat_n yet_o even_o then_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o small_a band_n of_o stout_a and_o loyal_a soldier_n he_o often_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o surprise_n and_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o he_o let_v they_o see_v though_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o number_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o vanquish_v since_o he_o remain_v formidable_a even_o in_o his_o flight_n but_o to_o this_o retreat_n the_o then_o woody_n and_o bogy_n part_n of_o somersetshire_n between_o the_o river_n thone_n and_o parrot_n chief_o contribute_v which_o be_v then_o almost_o a_o island_n and_o not_o to_o be_v enter_v without_o a_o boat_n unless_o by_o one_o narrow_a way_n as_o leland_n in_o his_o itinerary_n have_v right_o observe_v but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o little_a skirmish_n and_o adventure_n of_o this_o king_n during_o his_o retreat_n only_o one_o passage_n will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o happen_v one_o day_n that_o while_o king_n alfred_n lay_v pivate_a in_o a_o little_a castle_n or_o fort_n in_o the_o wood_n athelney_n it_o be_v winter_n time_n and_o the_o water_n freeze_v up_o he_o send_v out_o his_o follower_n to_o seek_v for_o some_o fish_n or_o fowl_n whereby_o they_o may_v sustain_v nature_n so_o that_o none_o be_v leave_v at_o home_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n his_o wife_n be_v either_o dead_a dccclxxviii_o or_o else_o lay_v conceal_v some_o where_o else_o but_o the_o king_n have_v to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n take_v up_o a_o book_n and_o begin_v to_o read_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v a_o certain_a poor_a man_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o beg_v a_o alm_n whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v to_o his_o mother_n desire_v she_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o loaf_n leave_v and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n when_o they_o return_v home_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o say_v no_o more_o but_o let_v god_n be_v bless_v for_o all_o his_o gift_n then_o pray_v his_o mother_n to_o bestow_v half_a of_o it_o upon_o this_o poor_a christian_a further_o add_v that_o he_o who_o have_v feed_v 5000_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n can_v also_o if_o he_o please_v make_v half_o a_o loaf_n suffice_v their_o necessity_n whereupon_o his_o mother_n comply_v with_o his_o desire_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v get_v more_o than_o he_o look_v for_o go_v his_o way_n but_o the_o king_n have_v read_v till_o he_o be_v tire_v happen_v to_o fall_v asleep_a and_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v st._n cuthbert_n former_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o long_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o the_o english_a have_v hitherto_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o have_v just_a now_o bestow_v be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v then_o go_v out_o a_o fish_n tho'_o with_o very_o small_a hope_n of_o catch_v any_o thing_n shall_v return_v home_o so_o load_v that_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o wonder_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a his_o mother_n fall_v also_o a_o sleep_n and_o dream_v the_o like_a dream_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o she_o tell_v the_o king_n her_o son_n when_o he_o awake_v she_o but_o while_o they_o with_o great_a astonishment_n discourse_v of_o this_o miracle_n his_o follower_n return_v home_o bring_v fish_n enough_o with_o they_o to_o have_v serve_v a_o little_a army_n if_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n but_o be_v this_o story_n true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n receive_v news_n that_o hinguar_n and_o hubba_n return_v out_o of_o wales_n where_o have_v make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n they_o have_v past_o the_o winter_n and_o be_v late_o land_v in_o devon-shire_n with_o twenty_o three_o ship_n there_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o king_n party_n by_o who_o their_o captain_n with_o 1200_o soldier_n be_v slay_v near_o the_o castle_n of_o kenwith_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o odun_fw-la earl_n of_o devon-shire_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o hubba_n have_v flee_v hither_o for_o refuge_n but_o when_o the_o dane_n know_v the_o castle_n be_v but_o weak_o fortify_v and_o they_o within_o be_v not_o provide_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o siege_n they_o then_o
bishop_n of_o shireborne_v dccccvii_n this_o year_n elfred_n who_o be_v gerefe_n of_o bath_n die_v and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n make_v between_o king_n edward_n and_o those_o of_o east-england_n and_o northumberland_n that_o be_v as_o florence_n interpret_v it_o with_o the_o danish_a army_n inhabit_v those_o province_n at_o ityngaford_n but_o where_o the_o place_n be_v be_v now_o unknown_a to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v ilford_n near_o christ-church_n in_o hampshire_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n call_v itene_n in_o english-saxon_a this_o year_n also_o ligceaster_n now_o leicester_n be_v repair_v and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n likewise_o relate_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 908._o by_o the_o care_n of_o ethelred_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o lady_n elfleda_n his_o wife_n and_o this_o author_n do_v also_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o year_n the_o king_n subdue_v eastseax_n east-england_n and_o northumberland_n with_o many_o other_o province_n which_o the_o dane_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o east-england_n be_v not_o reduce_v till_o some_o year_n after_o also_o that_o he_o conquer_v the_o border_n of_o the_o scot_n cumbrians_n and_o galloway_n man_n with_o the_o western_a britain_n and_o force_v their_o king_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o he_o dccccvii_n and_o then_o he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n this_o year_n also_o cadelh_n prince_n of_o south_n wales_n die_v he_o be_v second_o son_n to_o roderic_n the_o great_a and_o father_n to_o howel_n dha_n i._n e._n the_o good_a who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o dominion_n some_o of_o the_o south_n wales_n antiquary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o cadelh_n to_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o roderic_n the_o great_a but_o mr._n vaughan_n have_v so_o learned_o confute_v this_o mistake_n in_o a_o small_a treatise_n which_o he_o publish_v on_o that_o subject_a at_o oxford_n 1663._o that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o it_o this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n the_o ancient_a city_n of_o caerlegion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o english_a legeceaster_n and_o now_o westchester_n dccccviii_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o earl_n ethered_n and_o ethelflede_v his_o wife_n repair_v which_o tho'_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v leicester_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o british_a name_n of_o caerlegion_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o leicester_n but_o only_o to_o westchester_n by_o the_o ancient_a british_a inhabitant_n '_o this_o year_n decease_v denulph_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n dccccix_fw-la this_n be_v he_o of_o who_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n light_v on_o he_o as_o he_o lie_v conceal_v at_o athelney_n be_v then_o but_o a_o swineherd_n and_o find_v he_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a natural_a part_n set_v he_o to_o school_n to_o learn_v and_o he_o become_v so_o good_a a_o proficient_a in_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v make_v first_o a_o doctor_n and_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n this_o year_n also_o the_o body_n of_o st._n oswald_n be_v translate_v from_o bardenigge_n that_o be_v bardeney_n in_o lincolnshire_n into_o mercia_n frithâ—stan_n now_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n dccccx_n and_o bishop_n asser_n also_o decease_v soon_o after_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o shireburne_n also_o the_o same_o year_n king_n edward_n send_v a_o army_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n together_o with_o the_o mercian_n who_o very_o much_o waste_v northumberland_n and_o stay_v there_o five_o week_n destroy_v many_o of_o the_o dane_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o this_o action_n viz._n that_o the_o dane_n have_v now_o break_v the_o league_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o king_n edward_n so_o that_o he_o never_o jest_v they_o till_o he_o have_v force_v their_o king_n and_o commander_n again_o to_o renew_v the_o peace_n which_o however_o it_o seem_v they_o keep_v not_o long_o for_o the_o next_o year_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o northumberland_n not_o regard_v the_o peace_n which_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v with_o they_o dccccxi_fw-la again_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o kent_n have_v get_v together_o about_o 100_o ship_n which_o sail_v towards_o the_o southeast_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o then_o the_o dane_n suppose_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n force_n be_v in_o his_o fleet_n think_v they_o may_v march_v safe_o whither_o they_o will_v without_o fight_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v they_o be_v go_v out_o to_o plunder_v he_o send_v a_o army_n consist_v of_o west_n saxon_n and_o mercian_n who_o follow_v the_o dane_n in_o the_o rear_n as_o they_o return_v home_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o a_o place_n call_v wodnesfield_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o rout_v and_o kill_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o with_o eowils_fw-mi and_o healfden_a their_o king_n with_o several_a earl_n and_o chief_a commander_n of_o their_o army_n who_o name_n i_o forbear_v to_o give_v because_o i_o will_v tire_v my_o reader_n as_o little_a as_o i_o can_v but_o to_o these_o king_n as_o the_o 4._o annal_n of_o winchelcombâ—_n inform_v we_o one_o reginald_n succeed_v dccccxi_fw-la also_o the_o same_o year_n as_o florence_n have_v it_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a battle_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o dane_n in_o staffordshire_n but_o the_o former_a obtain_v the_o victory_n dccccxii_n this_o year_n aethered_n the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o mercian_n decease_v and_o the_o king_n then_o take_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o oxenford_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o lady_n elflede_n now_o a_o widow_n keep_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o mercia_n for_o this_o year_n the_o annal_n say_v that_o she_o be_v lady_n of_o the_o mercian_n come_v on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o holyrood_n to_o a_o place_n call_v sceargeat_n which_o be_v now_o unknown_a and_o there_o build_v a_o castle_n and_o the_o same_o year_n do_v the_o like_a at_o bricge_n which_o mr._n camden_n suppose_v to_o be_v bridgenorth_n in_o shropshire_n that_o town_n be_v call_v brigge_n by_o the_o common_a people_n at_o this_o day_n and_o florence_n also_o add_v that_o about_o this_o time_n she_o build_v the_o town_n of_o bremesbyrig_n dccccxiii_n now_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n king_n edward_n command_v the_o town_n of_o heortford_n to_o be_v new_o build_v lie_v between_o the_o river_n memar_n benefican_n and_o lygean_a the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o which_o river_n be_v now_o hard_a to_o name_v right_a only_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v two_o rivulet_n that_o discharge_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n lee_n then_o call_v lygean_a between_o hartford_n and_o ware_n dccccxiv_n after_o this_o the_o summer_n follow_v between_o lent_n and_o midsummer_n the_o king_n march_v with_o part_n of_o his_o force_n into_o eastseax_a as_o far_o as_o maeldune_n now_o maldon_n and_o there_o encamp_v whilst_o a_o town_n can_v be_v build_v and_o fortify_v at_o witham_n near_o adjoin_v and_o then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v before_o be_v under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o part_n of_o his_o force_n build_v the_o town_n of_o heortford_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o lee_n the_o lady_n aethelfleda_n march_v with_o all_o the_o mercian_n to_o tamaweorthige_v now_o tamworth_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o there_o build_v a_o castle_n and_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n do_v the_o like_a at_o staeford_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v she_o build_v another_o at_o eadesbyrig_n suppose_v by_o mr._n camden_n to_o be_v edesbury_n in_o cheshire_n and_o also_o the_o same_o year_n about_o the_o end_n of_o autumn_n she_o build_v another_o at_o weringwic_n now_o warwick_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o another_o at_o cyricbyrig_n now_o cherbury_n in_o shropshire_n and_o another_o at_o wearbyrig_n suppose_v by_o mr._n camden_n to_o be_v wedesbury_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o before_o christmas_n another_o at_o run-cafan_a that_o be_v runckhorne_n in_o cheshire_n but_o florence_n place_v these_o action_n more_o right_o three_o year_n after_o all_o which_o castle_n be_v build_v in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a year_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v not_o casual_o but_o as_o the_o exigence_n of_o affair_n require_v to_o secure_v the_o mercian_n frontier_n against_o the_o danish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o welsh_a incursion_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o cast_v our_o eye_n a_o little_a on_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o part_n of_o
slay_v neil_n his_o brother_n and_o under_o this_o year_n i_o suppose_v we_o may_v just_o place_v the_o total_a subdue_a of_o the_o dane_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o consequent_o their_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danish_a yoke_n under_o which_o they_o have_v groan_v for_o above_o fifty_o year_n though_o what_o government_n they_o have_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o danish_a king_n eoric_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o only_a ancient_a author_n that_o have_v mention_v these_o affair_n dccccxxi_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o eoric_n the_o danish_a earl_n or_o governor_n either_o oppress_v they_o or_o else_o excite_v they_o against_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n until_o this_o king_n edward_n by_o drive_v out_o the_o dane_n restore_v the_o english_a to_o their_o liberty_n and_o add_v this_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n fifty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n which_o fall_v out_o much_o about_o this_o time_n but_o polidore_n virgil_n i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o author_n have_v a_o long_a story_n how_o king_n eoric_n abovementioned_a make_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n and_o be_v rout_v by_o he_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o return_v home_o fall_v so_o far_o into_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o be_v then_o divide_v into_o faction_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n edward_n this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n into_o this_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a account_n but_o since_o this_o relation_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n except_o polydore_v and_o beside_o express_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n a_o much_o more_o authentic_a writer_n by_o who_o account_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o eoric_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o look_v upon_o polydore_n relation_n as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n either_o invent_v by_o himself_o or_o else_o take_v from_o some_o modern_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n therefore_o i_o must_v now_o warn_v the_o reader_n concern_v this_o historian_n that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o a_o great_a many_o rare_a manuscript_n yet_o since_o he_o very_o seldom_o cite_v any_o author_n and_o that_o we_o find_v he_o sometime_o differ_v from_o our_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o be_v plain_o mistake_v in_o divers_a relation_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v his_o testimony_n where_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o more_o authentic_a authority_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o add_v under_o this_o year_n 2._o but_o that_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o martyr_n have_v lie_v for_o above_o fifty_o year_n obscure_o bury_v at_o a_o place_n call_v halesdon_n in_o suffolk_n be_v now_o by_o some_o devout_a people_n remove_v to_o a_o town_n adjoin_v call_v badricesworth_n now_o st._n edmundsbury_n where_o there_o be_v quick_o a_o church_n build_v over_o he_o and_o unto_o which_o king_n edmund_n brother_n to_o king_n athelstan_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n though_o this_o place_n be_v not_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o until_o king_n cnute_n to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o saint_n who_o his_o countryman_n have_v murder_v here_o afterward_o build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n reginald_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o duke_n or_o earl_n of_o the_o gallawy_a welshman_n or_o britain_n come_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o make_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o find_v any_o submission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n which_o whether_o it_o amount_v to_o a_o downright_a homage_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n may_v be_v much_o question_v and_o be_v absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o scotish_n historian_n between_o lent_n and_o midsummer_a king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o stanford_n dccccxxii_n and_o there_o command_v a_o castle_n to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n weland_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o town_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o that_o river_n submit_v themselves_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n also_o according_a to_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n howel_n and_o cledauc_v and_o jeothwell_n prince_n of_o wales_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n dccccxxii_n desire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v whole_o silent_a as_o common_o they_o be_v of_o any_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o country_n out_o of_o wales_n the_o king_n march_v to_o snottingaham_n and_o take_v the_o town_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v repair_v and_o garrison_v with_o dane_n as_o well_o as_o english_a and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o mercia_n of_o both_o those_o nation_n come_v over_o to_o he_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n athelward_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n this_o be_v that_o learned_a prince_n son_n to_o king_n alfred_n who_o character_n we_o have_v already_o give_v dccccxxiii_n this_o year_n king_n edward_n carry_v his_o army_n about_o the_o end_n of_o autumn_n to_o thaelwale_v that_o be_v thaelwalle_n in_o cheshire_n and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o be_v encompass_v at_o first_o with_o a_o wall_n make_v of_o body_n of_o tree_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n thal_n where_o he_o order_v that_o town_n to_o be_v repair_v and_o he_o command_v another_o part_n of_o his_o force_n whilst_o he_o stay_v there_o to_o march_v out_o of_o mercia_n to_o manigeceaster_n now_o manchester_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o strengthen_v with_o a_o garrison_n this_o year_n also_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o reginold_n the_o danish_a king_n take_v eoferwick_n that_o be_v york_z before_o midsummer_a king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o snottingaham_n dccccxxiv_n and_o order_v a_o new_a town_n to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n trent_n over-against_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n between_o the_o two_o town_n from_o thence_o the_o king_n go_v into_o peakland_n that_o be_v the_o peak_n in_o that_o shire_n to_o bedecanwell_n which_o be_v suppose_v may_v be_v bakewell_n in_o dâ—rbyshire_n and_o command_v a_o town_n to_o be_v build_v near_o to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v fortify_v with_o a_o garrison_n then_o also_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o scotish_n nation_n and_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o eardulph_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whether_o english_a or_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o straecled_a welshman_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n do_v choose_v king_n edward_n for_o their_o patron_n and_o lord_n but_o this_o year_n action_n be_v place_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n three_o year_n soon_o which_o show_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v of_o these_o annal_n differ_v from_o those_o we_o have_v though_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o affirm_v but_o it_o sufficient_o show_v that_o both_o these_o copy_n be_v not_o write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o now_o king_n edward_n decease_v at_o fearndune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o call_v farrington_n in_o berkshire_n dccccxxu._n and_o aelsweard_n his_o son_n also_o decease_v not_o long_o after_o he_o at_o oxnaford_n i._n e._n oxford_n but_o the_o canterbury_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_z the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n under_o the_o forego_n year_n and_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o prince_n who_o be_v call_v aethelward_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v his_o elder_a son_n by_o queen_n aelfleda_n his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelune_n and_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o learning_n do_v much_o resemble_v king_n aelfred_n his_o grandfather_n as_o well_o in_o face_n as_o disposition_n yet_o though_o he_o survive_v his_o father_n he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n because_o he_o outlive_v he_o so_o
one_o egwinna_n a_o lady_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o nobleman_n who_o name_n dccccxxu._n though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o because_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o find_v it_o in_o writing_n yet_o the_o chronicle_n ascribe_v to_o abbot_n bromton_n tell_v we_o a_o long_a and_o improbable_a story_n of_o the_o get_n and_o birth_n of_o this_o prince_n which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o know_v of_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n aelfred_n when_o his_o son_n edward_n be_v young_a there_o be_v in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o certain_a shepherd_n call_v egwinna_n who_o fall_v asleep_a dream_v that_o the_o moon_n shine_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n so_o bright_a that_o all_o england_n be_v enlighten_v by_o its_o splendour_n this_o dream_n she_o tell_v to_o a_o grave_a matron_n that_o have_v be_v nurse_n to_o several_a of_o the_o king_n child_n upon_o this_o she_o take_v she_o into_o her_o house_n and_o educate_n she_o as_o careful_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v she_o own_o daughter_n instruct_v she_o so_o to_o demean_v herself_o as_o may_v become_v a_o person_n both_o of_o birth_n and_o breed_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n pass_v upon_o some_o occasion_n through_o this_o town_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o honour_n and_o good_a nature_n to_o visit_v his_o nurse_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o get_v sight_n of_o this_o maid_n and_o she_o be_v exceed_v beautiful_a fall_v passionate_o in_o love_n with_o she_o and_o by_o his_o violent_a importunity_n he_o get_v her_o consent_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o and_o by_o one_o night_n lodging_n she_o prove_v with_o child_n and_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v of_o a_o son_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o mother_n dream_n the_o father_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o athelstan_n which_o signify_v the_o most_o noble_a if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a that_o he_o marry_v this_o woman_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n and_o keep_v the_o marriage_n private_a the_o author_n abovecited_a have_v good_a cause_n to_o suppose_v she_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o his_o concubine_n than_o his_o queen_n though_o there_o be_v also_o other_o historian_n who_o make_v she_o to_o have_v be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o thus_o much_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o king_n edward_n have_v prince_n ethelward_n abovementioned_a by_o his_o wife_n aelfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelem_n as_o also_o another_o son_n call_v edwin_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o who_o death_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o can_v certain_o tell_v we_o but_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v also_o by_o she_o six_o daughter_n viz._n edelfleda_n edgiva_n ethelhilda_n ethilda_n edgitha_n and_o elgiva_n of_o who_o the_o first_o and_o three_o vow_v their_o virginity_n to_o god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o lie_v bury_v by_o their_o mother_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n as_o for_o edgiva_n her_o father_n bestow_v she_o upon_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o for_o ethilda_n her_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n bestow_v she_o in_o marriage_n upon_o hugo_n a_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a and_o edgitha_n and_o elgiva_n their_o brother_n send_v to_o henry_n the_o german_a emperor_n the_o second_o of_o which_o he_o marry_v to_o otho_n his_o son_n and_o the_o elder_a to_o a_o certain_a duke_n near_o the_o alps_n king_n edward_n also_o beget_v of_o his_o three_o wife_n edgiva_n edmund_n and_o edred_n who_o both_o reign_v successive_o after_o their_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n as_o also_o two_o other_o daughter_n eadburga_n and_o edgiva_n the_o former_a become_v a_o nun_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o great_a beauty_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n by_o her_o brother_n athelstan_n on_o lewis_n prince_n or_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n but_o king_n edward_n have_v so_o well_o breed_v all_o his_o say_a daughter_n from_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o be_v wont_n all_o of_o they_o to_o bestow_v their_o leisure_n time_n upon_o good_a letter_n and_o after_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v both_o their_o distaff_n and_o the_o needle_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o pass_v the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o virginity_n likewise_o his_o son_n be_v so_o enure_v to_o learning_n that_o not_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o knowledge_n they_o become_v like_o plato_n philosopher_n fit_a to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o our_o author_n handsome_o express_v it_o dccccxxu._n this_o king_n seem_v by_o his_o history_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a mildness_n and_o humility_n as_o well_o as_o courage_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o story_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n be_v yet_o relate_v by_o walter_n mape_v in_o his_o nugis_fw-la curialium_fw-la in_o manuscript_n as_o follow_v that_o when_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_a come_v to_o austelin_n i_o suppose_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v aust_n where_o be_v a_o ferry_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o somersetshire_n into_o wales_n lewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n come_v to_o bethesley_n about_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n he_o refuse_v first_o to_o cross_v the_o severne_n but_o when_o king_n edward_n hear_v it_o he_o take_v boat_n and_o row_v towards_o he_o but_o the_o prince_n be_v then_o by_o the_o waterside_n when_o he_o see_v he_o and_o know_v who_o he_o be_v he_o cast_v off_o the_o rich_a robe_n he_o then_o have_v on_o which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o that_o meeting_n and_o enter_v the_o river_n breast-high_a take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o boat_n submissive_o say_v most_o sage_a king_n thy_o humility_n have_v overcome_v my_o insolence_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n triumph_v over_o my_o folly_n come_v pray_v sir_n get_v upon_o this_o neck_n which_o i_o like_o a_o fool_n as_o i_o be_o have_v lift_v up_o against_o thou_o and_o thus_o enter_v that_o land_n which_o thy_o benign_a clemency_n have_v make_v this_o day_n thy_o own_o so_o take_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o set_v he_o on_o shore_n he_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o royal_a robe_n and_o put_v his_o own_o hand_n between_o the_o king_n be_v there_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o this_o circumstance_n only_o serve_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o story_n into_o question_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o ceremony_n of_o do_v homage_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n beside_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o prince_n either_o of_o north_n or_o south_n wales_n call_v lewelyn_n at_o that_o time_n till_o anno_fw-la 1015_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a but_o perhaps_o the_o story_n may_v be_v true_a be_v tell_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o lewelyn_n put_v instead_o of_o howel_n who_o be_v now_o king_n of_o south-wales_n and_o in_o who_o territory_n this_o action_n must_v have_v happen_v but_o whether_o this_o relation_n be_v true_a or_o false_a we_o may_v from_o it_o draw_v this_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o wisdom_n in_o prince_n to_o insist_v too_o nice_o upon_o circumstance_n especial_o in_o ceremony_n but_o that_o sometime_o to_o recede_v from_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o that_o prince_n that_o do_v it_o king_n athelstan_n the_o same_o year_n not_o long_o after_o king_n edward_n decease_n dccccxxu._n the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o aethelstan_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o mercian_n and_o afterward_o crown_v at_o kingstune_n upon_o thames_n be_v then_o a_o royal_a town_n note_v he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o town_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n build_v on_o purpose_n whereon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n by_o athelm_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o great_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n also_o st._n dunstan_n be_v bear_v and_o wulfhelme_v be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o athelm_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o mercian_n have_v not_o yet_o lose_v their_o ancient_n right_o of_o choose_v their_o own_o king_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o westsaxon_n do_v so_o likewise_o though_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o annal_n for_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n in_o the_o *_o cottonian_a library_n say_v only_o electus_n est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la and_o you_o may_v also_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n consecration_n or_o coronation_n be_v place_v as_o a_o different_a
year_n according_a to_o florence_n king_n athelstan_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n in_o dorsetshire_n dccccxl._n to_o expiate_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n prince_n edwin_n who_o through_o false_a suggestion_n he_o have_v destroy_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n howel_n dha_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n and_o powis_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n voel_n his_o cousin_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o wales_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n be_v then_o in_o minority_n this_o howel_n make_v that_o excellent_a body_n of_o law_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n this_o prince_n for_o his_o discreet_a and_o just_a government_n not_o only_o make_v himself_o high_o belove_v but_o also_o render_v his_o memory_n very_o glorious_a to_o after-age_n but_o it_o seem_v king_n athelstan_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v this_o victory_n for_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v he_o decease_v this_o year_n on_o the_o 6_o the_o kal._n novemb_n just_a forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n his_o grandfather_n dccccxli_n have_v reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n but_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o error_n in_o this_o account_n for_o either_o this_o king_n must_v have_v reign_v a_o year_n less_o or_o else_o the_o king_n his_o father_n must_v have_v die_v a_o year_n soon_o than_o our_o annal_n allow_v he_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a certainty_n for_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n his_o death_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 924._o nor_o can_v we_o before_o we_o finish_v this_o king_n life_n omit_v take_v notice_n that_o bromton_n chronicle_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n do_v place_n the_o long_a story_n of_o the_o dane_n invade_v england_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o one_o guy_n earl_n of_o warwick_n return_v home_o by_o chance_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n just_o when_o king_n athelstan_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o a_o champion_n to_o fight_v with_o one_o colebrand_n a_o monstrous_a danish_a giant_n dccccxli_n who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v set_v up_o to_o fight_v with_o any_o champion_n the_o english_a king_n shall_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n that_o earl_n guy_n accept_v this_o challenge_n and_o without_o be_v know_v to_o any_o man_n but_o the_o king_n fight_v the_o giant_n near_o winchester_n and_o kill_v he_o the_o dane_n yield_v the_o victory_n whilst_o earl_n guy_n private_o retire_v to_o a_o hermitage_n near_o warwick_n and_o there_o live_v a_o hermit_n life_n end_v his_o day_n but_o though_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la place_n this_o action_n under_o anno_fw-la 926_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o king_n athelstan_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o tho._n rudburne_n in_o his_o history_n of_o winchester_n say_v that_o this_o giant_n be_v sword_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n be_v show_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a historian_n mention_v any_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o combat_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o monkish_a tale_n only_o fit_a for_o ballad_n and_o child_n but_o since_o the_o monk_n be_v very_o profuse_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o prince_n i_o will_v give_v you_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n character_n of_o he_o that_o as_o for_o his_o person_n he_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a stature_n be_v of_o a_o slender_a body_n his_o hair_n as_o he_o have_v see_v by_o his_o relic_n be_v yellow_a that_o as_o for_o his_o natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v always_o kind_a to_o god_n servant_n i._n e._n the_o monk_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monastery_n in_o england_n but_o what_o have_v be_v adorn_v by_o he_o with_o building_n book_n or_o relic_n and_o though_o he_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a among_o his_o noble_n yet_o be_v he_o affable_a to_o the_o inferior_a sort_n often_o lay_v aside_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o converse_v the_o more_o free_o with_o ordinary_a man_n this_o make_v he_o as_o much_o admire_v by_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o humility_n as_o he_o be_v fear_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n for_o his_o invincible_a courage_n and_o constancy_n a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o he_o compel_v the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n for_o some_o time_n stand_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o hereford_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o year_n when_o it_o be_v do_v since_o our_o annal_n have_v whole_o omit_v it_o for_o though_o ran._n higden_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n have_v put_v it_o under_o anno_fw-la 937_o and_o also_o relate_v from_o alfred_n of_o beverly_n that_o this_o king_n restore_v both_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o hoel_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o their_o kingdom_n say_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o make_v a_o king_n than_o to_o be_v one_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o athelstan_n do_v about_o that_o time_n enter_v wales_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o effect_v what_o no_o king_n have_v ever_o presume_v to_o think_v of_o before_o for_o he_o impose_v a_o yearly_o tribute_n upon_o those_o king_n of_o twenty_o pound_n in_o gold_n and_o three_o hundred_o pound_n in_o silver_n and_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o head_n of_o cattle_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o howel_n dha_n appoint_v the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n no_o more_o than_o sixty_o six_o pound_n for_o a_o tribute_n beside_o hawk_n and_o hound_n john_n of_o wallingford_n make_v this_o king_n the_o first_o who_o reduce_v all_o england_n into_o one_o monarchy_n by_o his_o conquest_n of_o northumberland_n cumberland_n and_o wales_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o whatever_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o grandfather_n or_o observe_v in_o his_o father_n he_o put_v in_o practice_n be_v just_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o by_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o many_o virtue_n so_o belove_v by_o all_o man_n that_o to_o this_o day_n fame_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v too_o severe_a to_o the_o fault_n of_o great_a man_n can_v relate_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n also_o give_v we_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n dccccxli_n be_v high_o belove_v by_o his_o grandfather_n king_n alfred_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o knight_n gird_v he_o with_o a_o belt_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o whereat_o hang_v a_o golden-hilted_n sword_n in_o a_o rich_a scabbard_n after_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v breed_v under_o his_o uncle_n ethelred_n earl_n of_o mercia_n to_o learn_v all_o those_o warlike_a exercise_n that_o be_v befit_v a_o young_a prince_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v valiant_a but_o also_o competent_o learned_a as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o a_o certain_a old_a author_n he_o have_v see_v who_o compare_v he_o to_o tully_n for_o eloquence_n though_o as_o he_o right_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n may_v very_o well_o dispense_v with_o that_o talon_n and_o perhaps_o a_o too_o great_a affection_n to_o king_n athelstan_n then_o live_v may_v excuse_v this_o author_n be_v over-large_a commendation_n but_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o europe_n than_o speak_v high_o in_o his_o praise_n and_o extol_v his_o valour_n to_o the_o sky_n neighbour_a king_n think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v purchase_v his_o friendship_n either_o by_o his_o alliance_n or_o their_o present_n harold_n king_n of_o norway_n send_v he_o a_o ship_n who_o stern_a be_v gild_a and_o its_o sail_n purple_a and_o the_o ambassador_n by_o who_o he_o send_v it_o be_v royal_o receive_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v reward_v with_o noble_a present_n hugh_n king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v anwulf_n son_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n grandson_n to_o king_n edward_n by_o aethelswine_n his_o daughter_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o demand_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n who_o when_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o abingdon_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o royal_a wooer_n beside_o noble_a present_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a stone_n especial_o emerald_n such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o england_n before_o
friend_n not_o only_o to_o marry_v she_o but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o and_o shall_v also_o engage_v to_o maintain_v she_o after_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v give_v his_o bride_n beside_o that_o which_o she_o former_o make_v choice_n of_o with_o his_o good_a like_n if_o she_o survive_v he_o in_o case_n they_o so_o agree_v it_o provide_v that_o after_o his_o decease_n she_o shall_v have_v the_o one_o half_a of_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o child_n betwixt_o they_o the_o whole_a till_o such_o time_n as_o â—he_n marry_v again_o then_o when_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o all_o thing_n the_o kindred_n of_o the_o bride_n shall_v contract_v she_o to_o he_o and_o engage_v for_o her_o honesty_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v give_v caution_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o very_o material_a i_o omit_v and_o have_v only_o set_v down_o these_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o covenant_n before_o marriage_n and_o of_o bond_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o jointure_n the_o three_o of_o the_o estate_n not_o be_v then_o settle_v by_o law_n as_o dower_n by_o what_o i_o can_v find_v have_v now_o finish_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v but_o that_o though_o he_o leave_v two_o son_n by_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n viz._n edwi_n and_o edgar_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o brother_n edred_n succeed_v to_o he_o as_o next_o heir_n for_o so_o ethelwerd_v as_o well_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n style_v he_o king_n edred_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n eadr_v aetheling_n after_o his_o brother_n decease_n be_v make_v king_n dccccxlvi_fw-la and_o present_o reduce_v all_o northumberland_n under_o his_o obedience_n upon_o which_o the_o scot_n also_o swear_v to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o will_v require_v of_o they_o but_o the_o manuscript_n life_n of_o st_n dunstan_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n and_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o be_v much_o more_o particular_a concern_v this_o king_n succession_n say_v that_o king_n edmund_n be_v slay_v eadr_v take_v the_o kingdom_n succeed_v to_o his_o brother_n as_o his_o heir_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o say_v that_o edred_n be_v next_o heir_n to_o his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o ethelwerd_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o more_o full_o that_o he_o succeed_v he_o quip_n ejus_fw-la haeres_fw-la because_o he_o be_v next_o heir_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n further_o add_v that_o this_o king_n be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n h._n huntingdon_n and_o mat._n westminster_n give_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o war_n against_o the_o northumber_n and_o scot_n more_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o he_o subdue_v the_o northumbrian_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o scot_n thereupon_o be_v afraid_a submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o without_o any_o war_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o it_o seem_v here_o by_o ingulph_n that_o this_o submission_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o turketule_n chancellor_n to_o king_n edred_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o be_v now_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o northumber_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n which_o he_o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o york_n perform_v with_o that_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o bring_v back_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o their_o former_a allegiance_n but_o r._n hoveden_n place_v the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n dccccxlvii_n under_o this_o year_n and_o that_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n lord_n swear_v fealty_n to_o king_n edred_n in_o a_o town_n call_v tadencliff_n though_o they_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v it_o under_o this_o year_n most_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o that_o worthy_a prince_n howel_n dha_n and_o say_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o four_o son_n owen_n dccccxlviii_n run_v roderic_n and_o edwin_n his_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o territory_n in_o south-wales_n but_o as_o for_o north_n wales_n it_o return_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n call_v jevaf_a and_o jago_n because_o meyric_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o govern_v these_o as_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n will_v have_v have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o all_o wales_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n cause_v great_a and_o long_a war_n between_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o other_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n much_o late_a for_o they_o make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o our_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o next_o book_n dccccxlviii_n also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o r._n hoveden_n king_n edred_n be_v much_o provoke_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o northumber_n lay_v all_o northumberland_n waste_n in_o which_o devastation_n the_o monastery_n of_o ripun_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v burn_v but_o our_o annal_n defer_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o anlaf_n again_o return_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n dccccxlix_fw-la this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n viz._n that_o king_n edred_n be_v return_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n anlaf_n who_o have_v be_v former_o expel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n return_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o joy_n by_o the_o people_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n dccccl._n about_o this_o time_n jago_n and_o jevaf_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n enter_v south-wales_n with_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a army_n against_o who_o come_v over_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o howel_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o fight_v a_o battle_n at_o the_o hill_n of_o carne_n where_o jevaf_a and_o jago_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o prince_n twice_o invade_v south-wales_n and_o spoil_v dyvet_n and_o slay_v dunwallon_n lord_n thereof_o and_o to_o place_v these_o welsh_a war_n together_o in_o the_o year_n 952._o the_o say_v son_n of_o howel_n dha_n gather_v their_o force_n together_o against_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n and_o enter_v their_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n coâ—â—y_n where_o they_o fight_v a_o cruel_a bloody_a battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v gwrhustu_n or_o llanrwst_n multitude_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n as_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o howel_n dha_n with_o other_o welsh_a prince_n and_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n be_v vanquish_v jevaf_a and_o jago_n pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o curdigan_n destroy_v their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n dccccli_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n aelfeag_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n decease_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n dcccclii_fw-la the_o northumber_n again_o expel_v king_n anlaf_n and_o set_v up_o eric_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n for_o their_o king_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o eric_n mention_v by_o hoveden_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o immediate_o enter_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o that_o author_n suppose_v till_o anlaf_n have_v be_v expel_v but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n place_v the_o expulsion_n of_o anlaf_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o eric_n two_o year_n soon_o and_o perhaps_o with_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o hoveden_n king_n edred_n make_v wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n close_a prisoner_n at_o witharbirig_n because_o he_o have_v be_v often_o accuse_v to_o he_o upon_o divers_a account_n yet_o will._n malmesbury_n tell_v we_o express_o it_o be_v for_o favour_v or_o connive_v at_o his_o countryman_n in_o their_o late_a rebellion_n but_o after_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o pardon_v he_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o function_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n relate_v that_o archbishop_n wulstan_n be_v set_v free_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o episcopal_a function_n at_o doncacester_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a king_n edred_n can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o till_o after_o eric_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o as_o this_o author_n more_o true_o reckon_v though_o our_o annal_n do_v it_o the_o next_o year_n say_v that_o dccccliv_n the_o northumber_n drove_n out_o king_n eric_n and_o king_n eadr_v again_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o kingdom_n with_o which_o also_o h._n
because_o he_o love_v his_o law_n and_o consult_v the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n beyond_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v great_a honour_n in_o all_o nation_n round_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n from_o above_o so_o assist_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n every_o where_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v without_o fight_v but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o say_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n he_o do_v be_v that_o a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o place_n call_v bradanford_n now_o bradford_n in_o wiltshire_n abbot_n dunstan_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o there_o present_a choose_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n for_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o also_o king_n edgar_n be_v now_o well_o instruct_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o art_n of_o government_n begin_v to_o discountenance_v the_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a and_o to_o favour_n and_o advance_v the_o good_a as_o also_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_a and_o ruin_a monastery_n and_o then_o to_o replenish_v they_o with_o god_n servant_n i._n e._n the_o monk_n and_o in_o short_a to_o undo_v whatsoever_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v before_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v dcccclxi_fw-la dunstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n succeed_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n but_o in_o this_o the_o author_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v mistake_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dunstan_n but_o elfin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o courtier_n who_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o to_o he_o by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o present_n procure_v king_n edgar_n precept_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n in_o england_n yet_o those_o election_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a be_v neither_o then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o observe_v but_o as_o for_o bishop_n elfin_n he_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v trample_v upon_o the_o tombstone_n of_o that_o pious_a archbishop_n odo_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o have_v utter_v opprobrious_a language_n against_o his_o memory_n which_o his_o ghost_n it_o seem_v so_o far_o resent_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o new_a archbishop_n in_o a_o vision_n it_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o dream_n make_v what_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n by_o receive_v of_o his_o pall_n but_o in_o his_o journey_n over_o the_o alps_n he_o be_v freeze_v to_o death_n be_v find_v with_o his_o foot_n in_o his_o horse_n belly_n which_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o open_v to_o restore_v heat_n to_o they_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o news_n arrive_v of_o elfin_n death_n when_o according_a to_o florence_n brythelm_v bishop_n of_o wells_n be_v make_v archbishop_n but_o because_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o archbishop_n ever_o receive_v their_o pall_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o count_v essential_a to_o that_o dignity_n i_o suppose_v these_o two_o last_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o annal_n but_o this_o brythelm_v be_v not_o find_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o be_v as_o osbern_n relate_v command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o retire_v whereupon_o he_o quiet_o submit_v and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a church_n dunstan_n now_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o also_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o worcester_n in_o commendam_fw-la be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o his_o suppose_a great_a sanctity_n dcccclxi_fw-la of_o which_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o age_n relate_v so_o many_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v much_o more_o to_o repeat_v such_o stuff_n insomuch_o that_o one_o will_v admire_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o that_o age_n how_o man_n can_v ever_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v such_o be_v those_o of_o this_o bishop_n harp_n be_v hang_v against_o the_o wall_n and_o play_v a_o whole_a psalm_n without_o any_o hand_n touch_v it_o nay_o the_o monk_n can_v tell_v we_o not_o only_o the_o tune_n but_o the_o very_a word_n too_o then_o the_o stop_n of_o king_n edmund_n horse_n when_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o run_v down_o a_o precipice_n at_o that_o king_n be_v only_a pronounce_v of_o st._n dunstan_n name_n to_o himself_o next_o his_o often_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o staff_n trouble_v he_o at_o prayer_n sometime_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o fox_n sometime_o of_o a_o wolf_n or_o a_o bear_n but_o above_o all_o his_o take_z the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o excellent_a smith_n be_v once_o at_o work_n in_o his_o forge_n when_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o handsome_a woman_n but_o meet_v with_o very_o rough_a entertainment_n for_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v his_o chastity_n he_o take_v his_o devilship_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n till_o he_o make_v he_o roar_v now_o if_o such_o grave_a author_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v guilty_a of_o relate_v such_o fiction_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o those_o of_o less_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n but_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a propagator_n of_o monkery_n many_o monastery_n be_v either_o new_a build_v or_o new_o found_v in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o clerk_n or_o secular_a canon_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n either_o to_o quit_v their_o habit_n or_o their_o place_n most_o of_o who_o rather_o choose_v the_o former_a and_o so_o give_v place_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n own_o order_n our_o author_n call_v their_o better_n archbishop_n dunstan_n also_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n impose_v upon_o king_n edgar_n himself_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o forbear_v wear_v his_o crown_n during_o all_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o cloister_n at_o wilton_n and_o then_o debauch_v she_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n for_o a_o prince_n quiet_a as_o well_o as_o reputation_n to_o be_v blind_o obedient_a to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o church-discipline_n since_o king_n edwin_n have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o one_o woman_n who_o they_o do_v not_o like_a be_v brand_v as_o one_o excessive_o give_v to_o woman_n whilst_o king_n edgar_n who_o give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o his_o fail_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o this_o nun_n who_o they_o call_v wilfrede_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o she_o be_v breed_v in_o that_o monastery_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o then_o profess_v but_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o veil_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o king_n lust_n which_o yet_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o secure_v she_o from_o it_o for_o he_o beget_v on_o she_o that_o beautiful_a lady_n editha_n who_o become_v also_o a_o nun_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o wilton_n where_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v profess_v before_o and_o of_o which_o this_o young_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n be_v make_v abbess_n die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n north_n wales_n be_v sore_o harass_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o war_n be_v the_o nonpayment_n of_o the_o tribute_n due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n but_o in_o the_o end_n as_o john_n beaver_n inform_v we_o dcccclxi_fw-la a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o king_n edgar_n hear_v the_o great_a mischief_n which_o both_o england_n and_o wales_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o wolf_n which_o then_o abound_v especial_o in_o wales_n release_v the_o tribute_n in_o money_n which_o the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n be_v hitherto_o oblige_v to_o pay_v
part_n of_o our_o historian_n do_v make_v she_o to_o have_v be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o pretence_n of_o illegitimacy_n that_o queen_n elfleda_n and_o those_o of_o her_o party_n will_v have_v afterward_o put_v by_o prince_n edward_n her_o son_n from_o be_v choose_a king_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o relate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n place_n king_n edgar_n marriage_n with_o this_o lady_n under_o the_o next_o year_n dcccclxiv_n this_o year_n king_n edgar_n expel_v the_o priest_n or_o canon_n both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n as_o also_o from_o ceortesige_n or_o chertsy_n and_o middletune_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o room_n he_o also_o ordain_v aethelgar_a abbot_n of_o the_o new_a monastery_n and_o ordbryght_a abbot_n of_o ceortesige_n and_o cyneweard_n of_o middletune_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o dunstan_n be_v make_v archbishop_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o obtain_v his_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o year_n also_o the_o irishman_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n land_v in_o anglesey_n and_o destroy_v aberfraw_n and_o also_o slay_v rodoric_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n dcccclxvii_n king_n edgar_z according_a to_o r._n hoveden_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n place_v nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n which_o his_o grandfather_n king_n edward_n have_v found_v and_o make_v his_o daughter_n merwina_fw-la abbess_n over_o they_o about_o this_o time_n as_o caradoc_n chronicle_n relate_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a quarrel_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n jevaf_n and_o jago_n who_o have_v govern_v joint_o ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n till_o then_o when_o jago_n seize_v upon_o his_o brother_n jevaf_a by_o force_n keep_v he_o cruel_o in_o prison_n for_o near_o six_o year_n about_o which_o time_n also_o eneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south_n wales_n take_v advantage_n of_o these_o civil_a dissension_n make_v war_n upon_o north-wales_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o gwyn_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o english_a be_v too_o hard_o for_o these_o british_a prince_n since_o they_o never_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o dcccclxix_n king_n edgar_z this_o year_n command_v all_o the_o country_n of_o thanet_n to_o be_v lay_v waste_n as_o bromton_n chronicle_n inform_v we_o the_o king_n do_v not_o do_v as_o a_o insult_a enemy_n but_o as_o a_o king_n who_o punish_v one_o evil_a with_o another_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n have_v despise_v his_o royal_a law_n but_o matthew_n westminster_n account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n be_v severe_a proceed_n with_o they_o seem_v far_o more_o satisfactory_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v because_o certain_a merchant_n come_v with_o good_n from_o york_n and_o touch_v upon_o this_o island_n the_o inhabitant_n seize_v the_o man_n and_o plunder_v they_o of_o what_o they_o bring_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n aylwin_n the_o ealdorman_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o oswald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n edgar_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n mary_n and_o st._n benedict_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n edgar_n which_o you_o will_v find_v at_o large_a in_o dcccclxxiii_n monast._n anglican_n air_n king_n edgar_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o bishop_n athelwald_n now_o cause_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o mercia_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n this_o year_n archbishop_n oskitel_n decease_v who_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o dorcester_n dcccclxx._n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o wiseman_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n bishop_n and_o decease_v on_o the_o vigil_n of_o all-saint_n at_o thame_n but_o thurkytel_n be_v his_o kinsman_n carry_v the_o bishop_n body_n to_o bedford_n because_o he_o be_v abbot_n there_o at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o instead_o of_o edward_n it_o shall_v be_v edred_n for_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a be_v dead_a long_o before_o this_o bishop_n consecration_n eadmund_n etheling_n son_n to_o king_n edgar_n die_v this_o year_n dcccclxxi_n who_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o rumseig_n i.e._n rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n oskytel_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_a dcccclxxii_n his_o kinsman_n oswald_n bishop_n of_o worcester_z succeed_v he_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n relate_v about_o this_o time_n also_o godfred_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n subdue_v the_o whole_a isle_n of_o anglesey_n which_o yet_o he_o enjoy_v not_o long_o this_o year_n edgar_n ruler_n of_o the_o english_a dcccclxxiii_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n crown_v king_n in_o the_o ancient_a city_n call_v akmanceaster_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v bathan_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n among_o all_o man_n that_o happy_a day_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v pentecost_n where_o be_v a_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o also_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o wites_z or_o wiseman_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n want_v but_o 27_o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o this_o king_n age._n also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n howel_n the_o son_n of_o jevaf_n have_v raise_v great_a force_n against_o his_o uncle_n jago_n abovementioned_a to_o deliver_v his_o father_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o have_v vanquish_v his_o uncle_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n restore_v his_o father_n to_o his_o liberty_n though_o not_o to_o his_o dominion_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o all_o north_n wales_n but_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o his_o additional_a note_n to_o this_o chronicle_n far_o relate_v from_o some_o other_o welsh_a annal_n that_o jago_n be_v thus_o expel_v flee_v to_o king_n edgar_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o north_n wales_n to_o restore_v he_o but_o come_v as_o far_o as_o bangor_n howel_n meet_v he_o and_o at_o the_o king_n request_n consent_v that_o his_o uncle_n jago_n shall_v enjoy_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o father_n jevaf_n time_n so_o king_n edgar_n have_v found_v a_o new_a church_n at_o bangor_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n return_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o chester_n have_v these_o two_o welsh_a prince_n in_o his_o company_n where_o also_o meet_v he_o by_o his_o appointment_n six_o other_o prince_n as_o shall_v be_v far_o relate_v by_o and_o by_o it_o have_v be_v much_o question_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o this_o king_n shall_v thus_o long_o defer_v his_o coronation_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n for_o debauch_v the_o nun_n above_o mention_v but_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a since_o that_o penance_n be_v but_o for_o seven_o year_n whereas_o he_o have_v now_o reign_v twice_o as_o long_o since_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o i_o do_v rather_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v long_o before_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n though_o our_o monkish_a chronicler_n have_v either_o forget_v to_o mention_v it_o or_o else_o have_v omit_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o add_v the_o great_a lustre_n to_o archbishop_n dunstan_n dcccclxxiii_n for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o neither_o in_o this_o king_n time_n nor_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o the_o king_n elect_n take_v the_o title_n of_o king_n till_o after_o his_o coronation_n now_o that_o our_o king_n do_v upon_o some_o great_a occasion_n repeat_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o coronation_n i_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o example_n both_o of_o king_n ethelred_n as_o well_o as_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o and_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o well_o as_o in_o either_o of_o they_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n though_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o express_v as_o i_o know_v of_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n after_o this_o the_o king_n sail_v with_o all_o his_o fleet_n to_o legancester_n i.e._n west-chester_n where_o meet_v he_o six_o king_n who_o all_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o now_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o king_n fleet_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o give_v a_o large_a relation_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o
these_o prince_n that_o here_o meet_v he_o from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n who_o increase_v their_o number_n to_o eight_o thousand_o which_o be_v so_o glorious_a for_o our_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o at_o large_a this_o king_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v true_o lord_n of_o our_o sea_n for_o every_o summer_n say_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n immediate_o after_o easter_n command_v his_o ship_n from_o every_o shore_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o collect_v body_n he_o sail_v usual_o with_o the_o eastern_a fleet_n to_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o island_n and_o then_o send_v it_o back_o sail_v with_o the_o western_a fleet_n unto_o the_o northern_a and_o thence_o with_o the_o northern_a he_o return_v to_o the_o eastern_a coast_n sail_v in_o this_o manner_n quite_o round_o the_o island_n be_v exceed_a diligent_a to_o prevent_v the_o incursion_n of_o pirate_n and_o courageous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o foreigner_n and_o diligent_a in_o the_o train_n up_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n for_o military_a employment_n each_o of_o these_o fleet_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v consist_v of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o ship_n and_o these_o also_o very_o stout_a one_o for_o those_o time_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o must_v have_v amount_v to_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o sail_n as_o some_o of_o our_o author_n express_o relate_v but_o other_o four_o thousand_o vessel_n and_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o add_v to_o these_o three_o a_o four_o fleet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o number_n will_v be_v increase_v to_o four_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o sail_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o matthew_n westminster_n to_o sustain_v which_o charge_n beside_o the_o private_a contribution_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n six_o petty_a king_n under_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o command_n to_o serve_v he_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o oath_n they_o take_v at_o chester_n as_o the_o annal_n relate_v where_o he_o have_v give_v they_o order_n to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o sail_v about_o the_o north_n of_o britain_n with_o a_o great_a navy_n their_o name_n be_v ken_v or_o kine_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n malcolm_n king_n of_o cumberland_n who_o at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o call_v though_o as_o we_o say_v the_o cumbrians_n have_v now_o throw_v off_o that_o title_n and_o take_v that_o of_o earl_n maccuse_v lord_n of_o the_o isle_n with_o five_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v dusnal_n griffyth_n hwald_a jacob_n and_o judethil_n who_o all_o meeting_n he_o at_o his_o court_n at_o chester_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o dominion_n one_o day_n he_o go_v into_o a_o galley_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v row_v by_o these_o petty_a prince_n he_o himself_o hold_v the_o stern_a and_o steer_v the_o vessel_n along_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi be_v wait_v on_o by_o all_o his_o noble_n in_o another_o barge_n so_o he_o sail_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n where_o a_o oration_n be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o pomp_n he_o retutn_v to_o his_o palace_n where_o when_o he_o arrive_v dcccclxxiii_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tell_v his_o noble_n about_o he_o that_o then_o his_o successor_n may_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o attend_v by_o so_o many_o prince_n his_o vassal_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v it_o as_o for_o these_o petty_a king_n abovementioned_a maccuse_v by_o the_o say_v florence_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o r._n hoveden_n be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o man_n and_o many_o other_o island_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n style_v he_o a_o archpirate_n by_o which_o word_n a_o robber_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o asser_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n use_v that_o appellation_n one_o skill_v in_o sea_n affair_n or_o a_o seaman_n so_o call_v from_o pira_fw-la which_o in_o the_o attic_a tongue_n signify_v a_o craft_n or_o art_n but_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v applicable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o without_o any_o right_a infest_a the_o sea_n another_o of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o of_o wales_n be_v hwal_a or_o hewal_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o place_v the_o first_o in_o order_n yet_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o some_o author_n must_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n perform_v obedience_n the_o book_n of_o landaff_n bid_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o edgar_n live_v howel_n dha_n and_o morgan_n heu_n which_o two_o yet_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o king_n edgar_n but_o in_o this_o either_o that_o author_n or_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caradoc_n must_v be_v mistake_v who_o place_n the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n under_o the_o year_n 948_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o howel_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o howel_n dha_n but_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o jevaf_n who_o have_v the_o year_n before_o expel_v his_o uncle_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n notwithstanding_o his_o father_n be_v then_o alive_a but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o welsh_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v they_o out_o from_o their_o chronicle_n which_o give_v no_o account_n of_o this_o action_n only_o i_o take_v dufnal_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o howel_n dha_n and_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n say_v be_v then_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n as_o for_o jacob_n and_o judethel_n i_o suppose_v they_o must_v have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n but_o as_o for_o this_o prince_n gryffith_n i_o can_v find_v none_o such_o among_o any_o of_o the_o welsh_a prince_n rule_v at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n eadgar_n king_n of_o the_o english_a change_v this_o frail_a life_n dcccclxxu._n for_o another_o more_o glorious_a on_o the_o 18_o the_o day_n of_o july_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n recite_v at_o large_a by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o which_o charter_n he_o also_o style_v himself_o totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la basileus_n i._n e._n king_n of_o all_o britain_n but_o since_o our_o historian_n be_v so_o very_o large_a and_o full_a in_o their_o commendation_n of_o his_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o be_v most_o religious_a valiant_a and_o wise_a and_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n except_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n athelstan_n it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v amiss_o to_o show_v you_o how_o partial_a these_o monk_n be_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o though_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n because_o the_o either_o build_v or_o repair_v so_o many_o monastery_n yet_o be_v certain_o if_o the_o same_o monkish_a writer_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a excess_n of_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o ordgar_n duke_n of_o devonshire_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v elfreda_n fame_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a beauty_n which_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o have_v great_a inclination_n for_o she_o upon_o the_o bare_a report_n make_v of_o she_o to_o he_o but_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a he_o send_v a_o knight_n call_v athelwold_n dcccclxxu._n his_o confident_a to_o see_v she_o resolve_v to_o marry_v she_o if_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v handsome_a as_o she_o be_v report_v athelwold_fw-mi make_v haste_n and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o she_o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o smite_v that_o he_o conceal_v the_o errand_n on_o which_o he_o come_v and_o resolve_v to_o obtain_v she_o for_o himself_o which_o be_v easy_o do_v he_o lessen_v she_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o woman_n but_o very_o ordinary_a and_o of_o so_o small_a a_o stature_n as_o will_v misbecome_v his_o royal_a bed_n so_o that_o he_o marry_v she_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o thought_n be_v now_o divert_v to_o other_o object_n but_o at_o last_o the_o earl_n enemy_n discover_v the_o intrigue_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n how_o he_o have_v deceive_v he_o and_o who_o the_o more_o to_o enrage_v they_o omit_v no_o word_n whereby_o to_o set_v out_o and_o enhance_v the_o extraordinary_a beauty_n of_o the_o lady_n upon_o which_o
the_o king_n conceal_v his_o anger_n but_o be_v resolve_v by_o another_o stratagem_n to_o overreach_v he_o and_o the_o better_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o intend_v he_o one_o day_n tell_v he_o pleasant_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o will_v come_v and_o see_v whether_o his_o wife_n be_v so_o fair_a as_o she_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v this_o unexpected_a surprise_n so_o exceed_o strike_v he_o that_o he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o she_o to_o consult_v his_o preservation_n by_o put_v on_o her_o worst_a clothes_n and_o deform_v herself_o by_o what_o other_o mean_v she_o think_v best_o for_o she_o have_v now_o perceive_v that_o instead_o of_o a_o king_n she_o have_v marry_v a_o subject_a though_o a_o earl_n which_o raise_v such_o a_o female_a indignation_n in_o she_o that_o against_o the_o come_n of_o king_n edgar_n she_o dress_v herself_o in_o the_o most_o gay_a and_o charm_a manner_n her_o pride_n and_o resentment_n to_o be_v thus_o cheat_v can_v devise_v which_o have_v such_o powerful_a effect_n upon_o he_o that_o his_o love_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o inflame_v as_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o defraud_v he_o for_o a_o blind_a appoint_v a_o day_n of_o hunt_v in_o the_o forest_n call_v warewell_o now_o harwood_n forest_n and_o there_o slay_v athelwold_n with_o a_o dart._n the_o earl_n son_n come_v by_o when_o the_o fact_n be_v just_o commit_v and_o look_v upon_o his_o father_n dead_a body_n the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o like_v this_o game_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o displease_v he_o with_o which_o flatter_a reply_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a mind_n be_v so_o appease_v that_o he_o ever_o after_o high_o favour_v the_o youth_n and_o expiate_v the_o crime_n commit_v upon_o the_o father_n by_o the_o great_a kindness_n he_o show_v to_o the_o son_n but_o aâ—_n ancient_a manuscript_n call_v brutus_n now_o in_o the_o archbishops_n library_n at_o lambeth_n relate_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o story_n somewhat_o more_o for_o king_n edgar_n reputation_n which_o since_o i_o meet_v with_o no_o where_o else_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o it_o be_v that_o king_n edgar_n not_o long_o after_o send_v this_o athelwold_n now_o make_v a_o earl_n to_o secure_v the_o coast_n of_o northumberland_n against_o the_o dane_n then_o like_a to_o invade_v it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n thither_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o certain_a unknown_a soldier_n who_o there_o slay_v he_o but_o whether_o by_o the_o king_n order_n or_o no_o be_v not_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o earl_n be_v dead_a the_o king_n make_v love_n to_o his_o fair_a widow_n and_o marry_v she_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v crown_v queen_n though_o it_o much_o displease_v archbishop_n dunstan_n who_o can_v never_o after_o this_o endure_v she_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n add_v that_o to_o expiate_v the_o murder_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n she_o build_v a_o nunnery_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v another_o thing_n lay_v to_o this_o charge_n and_o which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v more_o constant_a in_o his_o love_n than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o young_a prince_n so_o universal_o addict_v as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o fair_a sex_n of_o which_o you_o have_v several_a instance_n in_o story_n one_o of_o they_o here_o shall_v suffice_v it_o seem_v come_v one_o time_n to_o andover_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o winchester_n he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o certain_a ealdorman_n daughter_n mighty_o celebrate_v for_o her_o beauty_n dcccclxxu._n and_o command_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o bed_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n not_o dare_v flat_o to_o deny_v yet_o abhor_v to_o be_v a_o bawd_n to_o her_o own_o daughter_n resolve_v to_o put_v a_o trick_n on_o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o so_o send_v a_o waiting-maid_n she_o have_v in_o her_o room_n one_o that_o be_v handsome_a enough_o and_o not_o unwitty_a as_o she_o quick_o make_v to_o appear_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v morning_n she_o offer_v to_o get_v up_o the_o king_n ask_v she_o why_o she_o will_v make_v such_o haste_n from_o he_o she_o reply_v she_o can_v no_o long_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o company_n because_o her_o lady_n have_v set_v she_o some_o work_n to_o do_v he_o startle_v at_o this_o wonder_v what_o she_o mean_v for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o question_n but_o that_o his_o bedfellow_n have_v be_v the_o earl_n real_a daughter_n she_o then_o most_o passionate_o beseech_v he_o to_o set_v her_o free_a from_o the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a service_n of_o her_o lady_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o her_o lose_a virginity_n but_o the_o king_n be_v confound_v at_o his_o disappointment_n be_v for_o some_o time_n divide_v between_o compassion_n for_o the_o poor_a maid_n and_o anger_n at_o his_o be_v thus_o abuse_v but_o at_o last_o he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o jest_n and_o set_v her_o free_a carry_v she_o along_o with_o he_o and_o love_v she_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o she_o alone_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o marry_v elfreda_n abovementioned_a these_o be_v the_o story_n common_o tell_v in_o those_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o of_o which_o more_o noise_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o monk_n if_o he_o have_v not_o build_v so_o many_o monastery_n which_o stop_v their_o mouth_n from_o say_v much_o ill_n of_o one_o so_o devote_v to_o their_o order_n and_o who_o perhaps_o admire_v chastity_n in_o other_o though_o he_o can_v not_o practice_v it_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a england_n high_o flourish_v under_o his_o government_n be_v a_o man_n so_o true_o answer_v homer_n description_n of_o a_o king_n that_o not_o only_o secure_v his_o people_n from_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o savage_a beast_n by_o lay_v a_o yearly_o tribute_n of_o three_o hundred_o wolve_n head_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v what_o his_o employment_n be_v in_o summer_n we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o winter_n he_o hunt_v but_o in_o the_o spring_n he_o usual_o ride_v a_o kind_n of_o circuit_n round_o the_o kingdom_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o his_o people_n and_o take_v care_n that_o his_o officer_n do_v the_o like_a he_o be_v small_a of_o stature_n and_o slender_n yet_o of_o such_o mighty_a courage_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o will_v challenge_v the_o most_o robu_v to_o wrestle_v with_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o spare_v he_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n it_o happen_v one_o time_n that_o kened_a king_n of_o the_o scot_n come_v to_o his_o court_n to_o who_o as_o matthew_n westminster_n relate_v he_o give_v rich_a present_n with_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o lothian_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n at_o his_o festival_n shall_v come_v and_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o sit_v crown_v beside_o he_o assign_v certain_a lodging_n for_o they_o by_o the_o way_n which_o to_o ease_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o hold_v by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n this_o kened_a as_o he_o once_o sit_v at_o his_o cup_n with_o his_o courtier_n say_v jest_o to_o they_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o so_o many_o province_n shall_v obey_v such_o a_o little_a contemptible_a figure_n of_o a_o man_n as_o this_o edgar_n be_v these_o word_n soon_o reach_v the_o king_n ear_n upon_o which_o he_o present_o send_v for_o ken_v and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o consult_v he_o about_o some_o important_a affair_n carry_v he_o into_o a_o wood_n where_o none_o be_v present_a beside_o themselves_o he_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n one_o of_o the_o two_o sword_n he_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o they_o be_v now_o alone_o so_o they_o have_v a_o very_a good_a opportunity_n to_o try_v their_o strength_n and_o skill_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v it_o forthwith_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v dcccclxxu._n and_o which_o to_o obey_v command_v he_o not_o to_o stir_v a_o foot_n but_o decide_v the_o controversy_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o pitiful_a thing_n for_o a_o king_n to_o vapour_n loud_o at_o a_o feast_n and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o show_v his_o courage_n at_o a_o fray_n ken_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o countenance_n at_o these_o word_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o earnest_o beg_v his_o pardon_n for_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o jest_n without_o any_o design_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o least_o upon_o which_o the_o king_n be_v as_o generous_a as_o he_o be_v courageous_a free_o forgive_v he_o but_o though_o this_o king_n
if_o they_o can_v get_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o seize_v on_o all_o his_o estate_n whereof_o the_o complain_v party_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o share_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o remainder_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o court_n be_v either_o akin_a to_o the_o party_n or_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n and_o far_o that_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o steal_v or_o betray_v their_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v during_o life_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o ordain_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o money_n shall_v be_v current_n throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n which_o no_o man_n must_v refuse_v and_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n and_o that_o a_o weigh_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v fold_n for_o half_a a_o pound_n of_o money_n and_o no_o more_o the_o former_a of_o those_o be_v the_o first_o law_n whereby_o the_o private_a mint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o several_a abbot_n be_v forbid_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v only_o to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n ten_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n bishop_n cyneward_o depart_v this_o life_n king_n edward_z surname_v the_o martyr_n king_n edgar_z be_v dead_a dcccclxxu._n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v prince_n edward_n succeed_v his_o father_n though_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o divide_v archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edgar_n whilst_o queen_n aelfreda_n widow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o many_o of_o her_o faction_n be_v for_o set_v up_o her_o son_n ethelred_n be_v then_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o she_o may_v govern_v under_o his_o name_n but_o beside_o the_o pretence_n be_v which_o how_o well_o they_o make_v out_o i_o know_v not_o that_o king_n edgar_n have_v never_o be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n edward_n mother_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o oswald_n with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o choose_v prince_n edward_n king_n as_o his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n have_v ordain_v and_o be_v thus_o elect_v they_o present_o anoint_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n of_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age._n but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n though_o before_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n roger_n hoveden_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o that_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v lusty_o bribe_v by_o large_a present_n drive_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o king_n edgar_n and_o in_o their_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o clerk_n i.e._n secular_a canon_n with_o their_o wife_n but_o ethelwin_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o brother_n elfwold_n and_o earl_n brythnoth_n oppose_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o common_a council_n or_o synod_n plain_o say_v they_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o army_n they_o brave_o defend_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o east-angle_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o during_o this_o interregnum_fw-la arise_v this_o civil_a war_n about_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o this_o serve_v to_o explain_v that_o passage_n in_o our_o annal_n which_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o very_o obscure_a viz._n that_o then_o there_o be_v viz._n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v in_o mercia_n among_o those_o that_o love_v god_n because_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v turn_v out_o till_o god_n be_v slight_v show_v miracle_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o that_o then_o also_o duke_n oslack_n be_v unjust_o banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o nobleman_n who_o for_o his_o long_a head_n of_o hair_n but_o more_o for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o that_o then_o also_o strange_a prodigy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n such_o as_o astrologer_n call_v comet_n and_o as_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a famine_n which_o show_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v write_v about_o this_o very_a time_n and_o then_o the_o author_n conclude_v with_o aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_n command_v many_o monastery_n to_o be_v spoil_v which_o king_n edgar_n have_v command_v bishop_n athelwold_n to_o repair_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n serve_v to_o explain_v what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o the_o next_o year_n dcccclxxvi_fw-la '_o be_v the_o great_a famine_n in_o england_n as_o just_a now_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n aeneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o gwyr_n the_o second_o time_n dcccclxxvii_n this_o year_n after_o easter_n be_v that_o great_a synod_n at_o kirtlingtun_n which_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n call_v kyrleing_n but_o where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v very_o uncertain_a florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o place_n in_o those_o part_n that_o ever_o bear_v that_o name_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o cartlage_n now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n north_n but_o have_v not_o florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n that_o town_n who_o name_n come_v near_a to_o it_o be_v kyrtlington_n in_o oxfordshire_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o these_o annal_n viz._n that_o sydeman_n the_o bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i_o e._n of_o wells_n die_v here_o sudden_o who_o desire_v his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v at_o krydeanton_a his_o episcopal_a see_n but_o king_n edward_n and_o archbishop_n dunstan_n order_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o st._n maâ—ies_v in_o abingdon_n be_v he_o be_v honourable_o inter_v in_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o place_n where_o this_o bishop_n die_v be_v not_o far_o from_o abingdon_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v as_o kirtlington_n indeed_o be_v but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n can_v we_o no_o where_o find_v only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_a canon_n as_o the_o former_a council_n be_v the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o wales_n for_o howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o welsh_a and_o englishman_n make_v war_n upon_o all_o who_o defend_v or_o succour_v his_o uncle_n jago_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o lhyn_n kelynnoc_n vawr_n so_o that_o jago_n be_v short_o after_o take_v prisoner_n by_o prince_n howel_n man_n who_o after_o that_o enjoy_v his_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o peace_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o some_o of_o our_o monkish_a writer_n and_o particular_o john_n pike_n in_o his_o compendious_a supplement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n again_o to_o debate_v this_o great_a affair_n concern_v the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o favour_n a_o crucifix_n which_o then_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n speak_v thus_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o amaze_a they_o they_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o then_o be_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v ever_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o person_n that_o stand_v unseen_a behind_o the_o crucifix_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v dcccclxxviii_n next_o year_n all_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v meet_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n fall_v down_o together_o from_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v
bring_v anlaf_n with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n to_o andefer_n that_o be_v andover_n in_o hampshire_n then_o king_n aethelred_n receive_v he_o at_o his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n whereupon_o anlaf_n promise_v he_o which_o he_o also_o perform_v that_o he_o will_v never_o again_o infest_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o as_o florence_n far_a add_v he_o now_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o kingdom_n be_v rid_v of_o anlaf_n but_o what_o become_v of_o sweyen_n or_o sweyn_n the_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o for_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o till_o anno_fw-la 1004_o as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o and_o by_o so_o that_o whether_o he_o go_v away_o with_o anlaf_n or_o command_v those_o who_o infest_a the_o kingdom_n the_o next_o year_n dcccclxciv_n be_v uncertain_a but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v to_o this_o time_n refer_v that_o which_o adam_n of_o bremen_n relate_v of_o this_o king_n sweyn_n who_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o his_o father_n harwold_n the_o great_a who_o he_o out_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n together_o be_v afterward_o himself_o overcome_v and_o expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o aerick_n king_n of_o sweden_n thus_o just_o reward_v for_o his_o horrid_a crime_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o relief_n thrucco_n the_o son_n of_o haco_n than_o prince_n of_o the_o norman_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o pagan_a and_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o edgar_n he_o call_v he_o adalred_n remember_v what_o mischief_n the_o dane_n have_v bring_v on_o england_n with_o scorn_n repel_v he_o so_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o take_v compassion_n on_o he_o give_v he_o free_a quarter_n for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o but_o so_o enrage_v be_v he_o at_o the_o repulse_n give_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o study_v all_o he_o can_v how_o to_o plague_v and_o afflict_v that_o country_n one_o while_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a force_n and_o another_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o how_o true_a this_o story_n be_v we_o can_v affirm_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n as_o to_o those_o time_n be_v involve_v in_o so_o great_a a_o obscurity_n however_o we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o give_v it_o you_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o fortune_n and_o inclination_n of_o this_o man_n which_o prove_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n to_o this_o our_o country_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v act_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a passion_n whether_o of_o ambition_n or_o revenge_n or_o both_o together_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n also_o richard_n the_o elder_a duke_n of_o normandy_n die_v and_o richard_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n '_o this_o year_n appear_v a_o comet_n also_o the_o same_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v dccccxcu._n aldune_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n which_o have_v for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n remain_v at_o cunecaeaster_n that_o be_v chester_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n of_o durham_n be_v afterward_o build_v it_o be_v then_o altogether_o uninhabited_a here_o bishop_n aldune_n build_v a_o small_a church_n of_o stone_n dedicate_a it_o to_o st._n cuthbert_n and_o a_o town_n be_v here_o short_o after_o build_v it_o be_v call_v durham_n '_o the_o kingdom_n have_v rest_v this_o year_n as_o also_o the_o next_o but_o the_o dane_n sail_v round_o about_o devonshire_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n severne_n dccccxcvii_n and_o there_o take_v much_o plunder_n as_o well_o among_o the_o north_n welsh_a as_o in_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n yet_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o north-wales_n be_v mis-put_a in_o these_o annal_n instead_o of_o the_o south_n for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o severn_n sea_n border_n upon_o north-wales_n but_o after_o this_o the_o dane_n go_v up_o as_o far_o as_o wecedport_n or_o watchet_a they_o do_v much_o hurt_n both_o by_o burn_v the_o house_n and_o kill_v the_o inhabitant_n wherever_o they_o come_v after_o this_o they_o sail_v round_a penwithsteort_n i._n e._n the_o point_n call_v the_o land'send_a towards_o the_o south_n coast_n and_o sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n go_v with_o their_o ship_n as_o far_o as_o hildaford_n now_o lideford_n burn_v and_o kill_v whatever_o they_o meet_v as_o they_o pass_v along_o they_o also_o burn_v the_o monastery_n of_o ordulph_n which_o have_v be_v late_o build_v by_o he_o at_o aetesingstoce_n now_o tavistock_n in_o devonshire_n and_o carry_v a_o very_a great_a deal_n of_o plunder_n along_o with_o they_o to_o their_o ship_n this_o year_n also_o aelfric_n the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall._n then_o the_o dane_n turn_v towards_o the_o east_n up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n frome_n and_o there_o march_v as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v into_o dorseta_n dccccxcviii_n i._n e._n dorsetshire_n where_o a_o army_n get_v together_o against_o they_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o english_a fight_v with_o they_o so_o often_o be_v they_o by_o some_o misfortune_n or_o other_o put_v to_o flight_n so_o that_o the_o dane_n still_o obtain_v the_o victory_n after_o this_o they_o quarter_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n but_o fetch_v their_o provision_n from_o hamptunseire_n and_o southseax_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n the_o dane_n land_v again_o in_o south-wales_n destroy_v st._n david_n and_o slay_v vrgeney_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o now_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n decease_a leave_v one_o only_a daughter_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n afterward_o in_o her_o right_a prince_n of_o north-wales_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n owen_n edwin_n his_o nephew_n abovementioned_a as_o the_o manuscript_n chronicle_n relate_v possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n and_o reign_v there_o some_o year_n this_o year_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n dccccxcix_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o the_o medway_n to_o rofceaster_n where_o the_o kentish_a force_n meet_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a sharp_a dispute_n but_o alas_o they_o present_o give_v place_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o flee_v because_o they_o have_v not_o assistance_n enough_o so_o that_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o then_o get_v horse_n ride_v wherever_o they_o please_v spoil_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o western_a part_n of_o kent_n then_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o raise_v against_o they_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v ready_a they_o delay_v the_o time_n from_o day_n to_o day_n oppress_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o serve_v on_o board_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o fleet_n be_v ready_a to_o sail_v it_o be_v still_o put_v off_o from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n force_n to_o increase_v and_o when_o the_o dane_n retire_v from_o the_o sea-coast_n than_o our_o fleet_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o these_o naval_a force_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o harass_n the_o people_n spend_v their_o money_n and_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n this_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o a_o great_a army_n waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o besiege_a durham_n at_o that_o time_n waltheof_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v very_o old_a and_o unable_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n enclose_v himself_o in_o bebbanburgh_n whilst_o vthr_v his_o son_n a_o valiant_a young_a man_n assemble_v a_o army_n out_o of_o northumberland_n and_o yorkshire_n fight_v with_o the_o scot_n and_o destroy_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o whole_a army_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o very_o hardly_o escape_v after_o this_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o slay_a scotchmen_n head_n the_o best_a adorn_v with_o hair_n he_o can_v get_v and_o give_v they_o to_o a_o old_a woman_n to_o wash_v allow_v she_o for_o each_o head_n a_o cow_n for_o her_o pain_n these_o head_n when_o wash_v he_o set_v upon_o high_a pole_n round_o about_o the_o wall_n of_o durham_n king_n ethelred_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o action_n send_v for_o the_o young_a man_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o valour_n not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o father_n country_n but_o add_v to_o it_o that_o of_o yorkshire_n upon_o this_o vthred_n return_v home_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o aeldhure_a bishop_n of_o durham_n but_o because_o he_o cast_v she_o off_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o surrender_v up_o to_o her_o six_o manor_n which_o the_o bishop_n her_o father_n
she_o upon_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o her_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n have_v see_v she_o and_o present_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o he_o there_o marry_v she_o florence_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v also_o far_o relate_v that_o not_o only_o these_o two_o nobleman_n but_o also_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n appear_v there_o who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o danish_a blood_n yet_o stand_v firm_a to_o king_n ethelred_n interest_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v sigefert_n and_o morchar_n abovementioned_a man_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o that_o perfidious_a earl_n edric_n who_o gape_v after_o their_o estate_n accuse_v they_o secret_o of_o treason_n to_o king_n ethelred_n by_o who_o order_n the_o earl_n invite_v they_o all_o with_o great_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o a_o feast_n where_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v but_o their_o dependent_n who_o go_v about_o to_o revenge_v their_o lord_n death_n be_v repulse_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o st._n frideswide_n church_n in_o oxford_n from_o whence_o when_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v drive_v the_o tower_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o consume_v with_o it_o but_o present_o after_o the_o king_n repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o repair_v this_o year_n also_o lhewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o angharat_n only_a daughter_n to_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v raise_v great_a force_n against_o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o north_n wales_n and_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n with_o he_o there_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o four_o son_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v where_o this_o fight_n be_v after_o which_o lhewelyn_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o principality_n of_o north_n wales_n for_o one_o kynan_n or_o conan_n then_o hold_v south-wales_n but_o though_o this_o lhewelyn_n be_v descend_v by_o his_o mother_n side_n from_o howel_n dha_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o north-wales_n but_o jago_n son_n to_o prince_n edwal_n abovementioned_a who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o lhewelyn_n succeed_v he_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n after_o this_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n edmund_n aetheling_n march_v towards_o the_o five_o burgh_n place_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n to_o we_o unknown_a and_o present_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o the_o say_v sigeferth_n and_o morchar_n subdue_v all_o that_o country_n about_o the_o same_o time_n king_n cnute_n arrive_v at_o sandwic_n and_o forthwith_o sail_v round_o about_o kent_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n frome_n and_o there_o land_v plunder_v all_o about_o wiltshire_n dorsetscire_fw-la and_o sumersetscire_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n king_n ethelred_n lay_v sick_a at_o cosham_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o then_o earl_n eadric_n get_v together_o a_o army_n and_o edmund_n aetheling_n another_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n but_o when_o they_o come_v near_o one_o another_o the_o ealdorman_a lay_n in_o wait_n to_o entrap_v prince_n edward_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o for_o his_o design_n be_v discover_v whereupon_o they_o shier_v off_o without_o fight_v at_o all_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v yield_v the_o field_n to_o their_o enemy_n then_o eadric_n have_v first_o gain_v over_o to_o he_o forty_o of_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a navy_n submit_v to_o cnute_n as_o do_v also_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o give_v he_o hostage_n and_o provide_v horse_n for_o his_o army_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v among_o they_o till_o christmas_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n come_v with_o his_o fleet_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o sail_n and_o with_o he_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a mxvi_o over_o the_o thames_n into_o mercia_n as_o far_o as_o crecilade_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o then_o towards_o christmas_n they_o turn_v about_o to_o waeringscire_fw-la i._n e._n warwickshire_n where_o they_o plunder_v without_o mercy_n burn_v town_n and_o kill_v all_o that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n upon_o this_o aedmund_n aetheling_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o they_o but_o when_o his_o force_n be_v get_v together_o they_o be_v but_o of_o little_a service_n to_o he_o because_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n be_v present_a there_o nor_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n come_v up_o to_o his_o assistance_n so_o that_o expedition_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o every_o man_n go_v home_o again_o about_o his_o own_o business_n but_o after_o the_o holiday_n be_v over_o another_o expedition_z be_v appoint_v under_o a_o great_a penalty_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o muster_n though_o he_o live_v never_o so_o far_o off_o and_o a_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n at_o london_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v and_o meet_v the_o prince_n army_n with_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v but_o it_o seem_v when_o they_o be_v all_o get_v together_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v often_o do_v former_o for_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o some_o in_o the_o army_n conspire_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o dismiss_v his_o force_n and_o so_o return_v to_o london_n so_o that_o whoever_o read_v this_o history_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o king_n through_o his_o own_o cowardice_n or_o ill_a fortune_n be_v constant_o attend_v with_o ill_a success_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v then_o prince_n edmund_n ride_v down_o to_o the_o northumber_n to_o earl_n vhtre_v and_o all_o man_n think_v they_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v another_o army_n against_o king_n cnute_n but_o they_o go_v into_o staeford_n and_o scrobbesbyrig_n and_o legacesterscire_n plunder_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v whilst_o cnute_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o quarter_n march_v through_o buckingahamshire_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o bedafordshire_n and_o so_o through_o huntingtonshire_n over_o the_o fen_n to_o stanford_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o lincolnescire_fw-la and_o afterward_o into_o nottinghamshire_n and_o so_o into_o northumberland_n towards_o eoforwic_n i.e._n york_n which_o when_o vhtre_v have_v hear_v he_o desist_v from_o spoil_v the_o northern_a part_n and_o so_o be_v compel_v through_o necessity_n submit_v himself_o together_o with_o all_o the_o northumber_n and_o though_o he_o give_v hostage_n yet_o he_o be_v short_o after_o slay_v by_o king_n cnute_n order_n as_o be_v also_o thurkytel_a the_o son_n of_o nafan_n as_o florence_n relate_v by_o thorebrand_n a_o certain_a noble_a dane_n but_o according_a to_o malmesbury_n it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o cnute_n himself_o after_o this_o cnute_n appoint_v yric_a to_o be_v earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n instead_o of_o vhtred_a and_o then_o return_v southward_o another_o way_n by_o the_o western_a coast_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a army_n arrive_v at_o their_o ship_n before_o easter_n mxvi_o but_o edmund_n aetheling_n return_v to_o london_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o holiday_n king_n cnute_n with_o all_o his_o ship_n sail_v towards_o london_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o before_o the_o danish_a fleet_n arrive_v there_o king_n ethelred_n decease_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n george_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n this_o prince_n have_v the_o ill_a character_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n of_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o neglect_v the_o company_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n he_o debase_v the_o royal_a majesty_n by_o frequent_v mistress_n of_o mean_a quality_n which_o very_o much_o alienate_v his_o consort_n be_v affection_n from_o he_o though_o she_o have_v two_o child_n by_o he_o viz._n elfred_n and_o edward_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v tyrannical_a to_o his_o own_o subject_n take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n only_o for_o pretend_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v also_o both_o cowardly_a and_o cruel_a appear_v by_o that_o barbarous_a massacre_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v it_o be_v a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a time_n for_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v up_o or_o murder_v his_o dear_a guest_n nay_o those_o who_o a_o near_a relation_n have_v yet_o render_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o this_o king_n be_v likewise_o timorous_a and_o unfortunate_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n appear_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o title_n among_o our_o english_a historian_n of_o ethelred_n the_o unready_a because_o his_o preparation_n be_v always_o either_o ill-timed_a or_o unsuccessful_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o
or_o imposition_n he_o have_v also_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o archbishop_n pay_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o pall_v which_o grievance_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n take_v off_o all_o these_o immunity_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n rodolph_n king_n of_o france_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n throughout_o who_o territory_n he_o travel_v be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n under_o the_o testimony_n of_o four_o archbishop_n and_o twenty_o bishop_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o duke_n and_o other_o nobleman_n there_o present_a then_o follow_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o give_v he_o such_o success_n in_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v after_o this_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v devote_v his_o life_n to_o godâ—s_n service_n he_o resolve_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o all_o piety_n justice_n and_o equity_n and_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n blameworthy_a have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o make_v full_a amends_o for_o it_o therefore_o he_o charge_v all_o his_o minister_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o sheriff_n as_o other_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o pervert_v justice_n because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o money_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o any_o unjust_a exaction_n and_o at_o last_o after_o great_a asseveration_n how_o much_o he_o study_v the_o profit_n and_o conveniency_n of_o his_o people_n he_o adjure_v all_o his_o minister_n before_o he_o arrive_v in_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v all_o due_n to_o be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o blow_n the_o tithe_n of_o all_o cattle_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o year_n peter-pence_n in_o august_n with_o the_o tithe_n of_o corn_n and_o at_o martinmass_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o call_v curcescot_n or_o cyrescot_n i.e._n money_n give_v to_o the_o church_n mxxxi_o in_o case_n this_o be_v not_o pay_v before_o his_o return_n he_o threaten_v severe_o to_o animadvert_v upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o law_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o former_a english_a king_n and_o chief_o by_o ethelred_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o great_a penalty_n for_o the_o true_a observation_n whereof_o our_o king_n say_v he_o be_v at_o this_o very_a day_n swear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n not_o that_o he_o only_o ordain_v they_o but_o because_o he_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o king_n who_o have_v the_o least_o of_o hereditary_a title_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o reign_v happy_o ought_v in_o policy_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v advance_v without_o any_o right_n of_o blood_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n they_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n from_o rome_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o stay_v not_o long_o after_o he_o march_v into_o scotland_n and_o there_o king_n malcolm_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o with_o two_o other_o king_n of_o the_o isle_n call_v maelbaerth_n and_o jehmarc_n the_o same_o year_n also_o robert_n earl_n of_o normandy_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o die_v and_o william_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o reign_v be_v a_o infant_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n we_o have_v they_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o though_o the_o other_o copy_n do_v not_o express_o call_v he_o king_n of_o england_n yet_o they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n william_n which_o be_v all_o one_o about_o this_o time_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v the_o irish_a scot_n invade_v south-wales_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n the_o son_n of_o edwin_n abovementioned_a who_o hire_v they_o against_o rythaerch_n ap_fw-mi jestyn_n the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o scot_n they_o slay_v in_o battle_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v get_v the_o government_n of_o south-wales_n which_o they_o rule_v joint_o but_o with_o small_a quiet_a for_o the_o son_n of_o rythaerch_n gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o father_n friend_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n with_o who_o prince_n howel_n and_o meredyth_n meet_v at_o hyarthwy_a after_o a_o long_o fight_v rout_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fly_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v prince_n meredyth_n himself_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o son_n of_o conan_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n brother_n to_o prince_n lewelyn_n to_o revenge_v their_o father_n death_n who_o meredyth_n and_o his_o brother_n howel_n have_v slay_v mxxxii_o this_o year_n appear_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o wildfire_n such_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o remember_v and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n in_o divers_a place_n the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a aelfsige_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o aelfwin_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n mxxxiii_o merehwit_n bishop_n of_o somersetshire_n i_o e._n wells_n decease_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastingabyrig_n mxxxiv_o '_o aetheric_a the_o bishop_n die_v the_o annal_n tell_v we_o not_o of_o what_o see_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n add_v that_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n die_v this_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v mactade_n mxxxu._n the_o same_o author_n far_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n cnute_n before_o his_o death_n appoint_v swain_n his_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v king_n of_o norway_n and_o hardecnute_n his_o son_n by_o queen_n aemma_n to_o be_v king_n of_o denmark_n and_o harold_n his_o son_n by_o aelgiva_n a_o hampshire_n lady_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n after_o himself_o this_o year_n king_n cnute_n decease_v at_o scaeftesbyrig_n mxxxvi_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o new_a monastery_n at_o winchester_n have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n almost_o twenty_o year_n there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o can_v deserve_v a_o more_o various_a character_n than_o this_o since_o none_o who_o come_v in_o so_o rough_o after_o govern_v more_o mild_o he_o be_v natural_o cruel_a and_o very_o ambitious_a and_o stick_v not_o at_o any_o thing_n to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o predecessor_n child_n and_o brother_n but_o more_o particular_o with_o olaf_n king_n of_o norway_n who_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a practice_n and_o bribe_n which_o he_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o factious_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o however_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o reign_v both_o prudent_o and_o moderate_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o what_o a_o roman_a author_n do_v of_o one_o of_o his_o emperor_n that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o this_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v never_o reign_v at_o all_o or_o else_o have_v continue_v long_o none_o of_o his_o son_n resemble_v he_o either_o in_o valour_n or_o wisdom_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o king_n be_v real_o sensible_a before_o his_o death_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a empire_n i_o shall_v to_o divert_v the_o reader_n give_v you_o this_o story_n of_o he_o out_o of_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o thus_o relate_v it_o viz._n that_o king_n cnute_n be_v once_o at_o southampton_n cause_v his_o royal_a seat_n to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o shore_n while_o the_o tide_n be_v come_v in_o and_o with_o a_o majestic_a air_n say_v thus_o thou_o sea_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o the_o land_n whereon_o i_o sit_v be_v i_o nor_o have_v any_o one_o unpunished_a resist_v my_o command_n i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o come_v no_o further_o upon_o my_o land_n neither_o presume_v to_o wet_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o the_o sea_n as_o before_o come_v roll_a on_o and_o without_o any_o reverence_n at_o all_o not_o only_o wet_v but_o dash_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n quick_o rise_v up_o bid_v those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o consider_v the_o weak_a and_o bound_a power_n of_o king_n and_o how_o none_o indeed_o deserve_v that_o title_n but_o he_o who_o eternal_a law_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n obey_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a of_o itself_o m._n that_o be_v it_o not_o to_o shame_v his_o court-flatterer_n who_o will_v not_o else_o be_v convince_v cnute_n need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v wetshod_a home_n from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v never_o afterward_o wear_v his_o crown_n but_o command_v it_o to_o
since_o this_o story_n transact_v not_o many_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v tell_v so_o many_o several_a way_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n aelgiva_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n cnute_n mxxxvii_o and_o mother_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v banish_v but_o go_v over_o to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n he_o assign_v her_o bricge_n i._n e._n bruges_n for_o her_o retirement_n where_o he_o protect_v she_o and_o provide_v for_o she_o as_o long_o as_o she_o stay_v there_o but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o queen_n who_o be_v here_o call_v aelgiva_n in_o the_o english-saxon_a be_v the_o same_o with_o emma_n in_o the_o norman-french_n dialect_n and_o who_o be_v now_o banish_v england_n by_o king_n harold_n as_o all_o writer_n agree_v but_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o queen_n do_v not_o retire_v into_o normandy_n her_o own_o country_n be_v that_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v both_o dead_a and_o though_o william_n her_o nephew_n then_o succeed_v in_o the_o dukedom_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infant_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o year_n also_o produce_v a_o great_a revolution_n in_o wales_n for_o griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n sometime_o prince_n of_o wales_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o prince_n jago_n who_o now_o enjoy_v the_o principality_n of_o north-wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o jago_n also_o provide_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o better_a soldier_n be_v of_o griffyth_n side_n for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o father_n as_o plain_o appear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n for_o after_o the_o battle_n be_v join_v jago_n his_o soldier_n desert_v he_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v and_o then_o griffyth_v reign_v in_o his_o stead_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o strange_a fickleness_n of_o the_o welsh_a nation_n in_o those_o time_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o seem_a affection_n to_o this_o prince_n the_o right_a heir_n yet_o leave_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o the_o same_o race_n who_o they_o like_v better_a from_o which_o evil_a custom_n these_o country_n be_v never_o long_o without_o civil_a war_n till_o the_o total_a conquest_n of_o they_o by_o the_o english_a but_o griffyth_o ap_fw-mi lewelyn_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o slay_v prince_n jago_n govern_v north-wales_n very_o well_o follow_v his_o father_n step_n and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o englishman_n and_o dane_n at_o crosford_n upon_o severne_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o lhanpadarn_n vawr_n in_o caerdiganshire_n and_o destroy_v that_o place_n and_o thence_o pass_v into_o south-wales_n total_o subdue_v it_o howel_n ap_fw-mi edwin_n at_o that_o time_n prince_n thereof_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v his_o country_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o reduce_v south-wales_n he_o return_v home_o again_o with_o honour_n but_o the_o next_o year_n mxxxviii_o howel_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n as_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v have_v now_o procure_v edwin_n the_o brother_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n to_o assist_v he_o march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o english_a and_o dane_n against_o prince_n griffyth_n who_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o field_n overcome_v they_o and_o slay_v edwin_n at_o pencadair_n and_o pursue_v howel_n so_o close_o that_o though_o he_o escape_v himself_o yet_o his_o wife_n be_v take_v prisoner_n who_o griffyth_v like_o so_o well_o that_o he_o keep_v she_o for_o his_o mistress_n but_o though_o howel_n after_o this_o make_v several_a attempt_n to_o regain_v his_o country_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o succeed_v for_o that_o prince_n griffyth_v hold_v it_o all_o his_o time_n but_o the_o cottonian_a chronicle_n relate_v that_o fight_v afterward_o with_o griffyth_n at_o a_o place_n call_v paldiwach_v he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o again_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n ethelnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v mxxxviii_o and_o a_o little_a after_o ethelric_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o also_o a_o little_a before_o christmas_n bryteh_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o a_o little_a after_o aelfric_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n then_o aeadsige_n be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o grymkytel_a bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o live_v succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n this_o year_n king_n harold_n decease_v at_o oxnaford_n 16._o kal._n april_n mxxxix_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n he_o govern_v england_n four_o year_n and_o sixteen_o week_n but_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o error_n in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n for_o either_o he_o decease_a not_o till_o the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n and_o mat._n westminster_n place_v it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o perhaps_o so_o many_o odd_a week_n as_o these_o annal_n mention_v in_o his_o time_n be_v again_o pay_v a_o great_a tax_n for_o the_o set_n out_o sixteen_o sail_n to_o wit_n eight_o mark_n to_o every_o rower_n which_o show_v it_o consist_v of_o only_a galley_n and_o not_o ship_n and_o as_o florence_n also_o add_v twelve_o mark_n more_o to_o every_o master_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v raise_v through_o all_o england_n as_o be_v before_o do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n but_o it_o seem_v every_o port_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v such_o a_o proportion_n to_o set_v out_o these_o sixteen_o sail_n as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v whereby_o nevertheless_o he_o so_o much_o incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a against_o he_o that_o the_o welsh_a perceive_v it_o or_o else_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o unruly_a insomuch_o that_o some_o insurrection_n happen_v thereupon_o wherein_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v slay_v as_o edwin_n brother_n to_o earl_n leofric_n turketil_n and_o algeat_fw-la the_o son_n of_o effi_n both_o of_o they_o great_a person_n and_o several_a other_o and_o to_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v we_o may_v refer_v what_o caradoc_n in_o his_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v that_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi lewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v with_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n at_o crossford_n upon_o severne_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o lhanpadan_n vawr_n in_o caerdiganshire_n and_o destroy_v the_o place_n utter_o and_o from_o thence_o pass_v all_o over_o south-wales_n receive_v the_o people_n into_o his_o subjection_n for_o howel_n ap_fw-mi edwin_n their_o king_n flee_v before_o he_o and_o forsake_v the_o land_n as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o this_o king_n harold_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v harefoot_n they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a h._n knighton_n in_o his_o chronicle_n write_v very_o odd_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o hare_n sure_o he_o mean_v hairy_a like_o that_o creature_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v harefoot_n which_o be_v very_o improbable_a but_o other_o with_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n derive_v it_o from_o his_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n bromton_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o in_o all_o respect_v he_o degenerate_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o father_n king_n cnute_n insomuch_o that_o divers_a suspect_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o careless_a both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n only_o he_o will_v pursue_v his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o what_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a his_o royal_a estate_n choose_v rather_o to_o go_v on_o foot_n than_o ride_v whence_o for_o the_o lightness_n and_o swiftness_n of_o his_o foot_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v harefoot_n as_o for_o his_o law_n we_o have_v only_o this_o one_o mention_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o janus_n anglorum_fw-la which_o be_v that_o whatever_o welshman_n come_v into_o england_n without_o leave_n be_v take_v on_o this_o side_n offa_n ditch_n shall_v have_v his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n king_n hardecnute_n mxxxix_o king_n harold_n die_v thus_o sudden_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n with_o who_o also_o the_o londoner_n now_o join_v send_v messenger_n to_o hardecnute_n who_o be_v then_o at_o bruges_n with_o his_o mother_n entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o crown_n whereupon_o he_o haste_v into_o denmark_n there_o to_o settle_v his_o affair_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o forty_o or_o as_o some_o say_v sixty_o ship_n well_o man_v with_o danish_a soldier_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n he_o arrive_v at_o sandwich_n seven_o day_n before_o
the_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o untouched_a from_o such_o as_o be_v invite_v than_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o invite_v shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o time_n be_v either_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o as_o they_o pretend_v because_o their_o people_n can_v eat_v for_o great_a man_n to_o allow_v their_o follower_n but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n which_o show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o set_a supper_n have_v have_v divers_a vicissitudeâ—_n be_v not_o common_o use_v in_o england_n in_o great_a man_n family_n at_o the_o time_n when_o h._n huntingdon_n write_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o english_a custom_n prevail_v since_o that_o time_n the_o norman_a fashion_n be_v then_o most_o use_v john_n rouse_v also_o in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la ang._n already_o cite_v relate_v that_o the_o day_n of_o king_n hardâ—cnute's_n death_n be_v in_o his_o time_n keep_v by_o the_o english_a as_o a_o holiday_n be_v call_v hock-wednesday_n on_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o draw_v cord_n across_o the_o way_n as_o they_o do_v in_o several_a parish_n in_o england_n even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o stop_v people_n till_o they_o will_v pay_v they_o some_o money_n king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n before_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v bury_v mxli_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v edward_n aethâ—ling_v king_n at_o london_n who_o reign_v as_o long_o as_o god_n permit_v he_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n with_o great_a probability_n say_v that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n death_n he_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n what_o be_v most_o advisable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v at_o last_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n he_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n to_o trust_v his_o fortune_n to_o earl_n godwin_n advice_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o a_o friendly_a conference_n for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v consider_v whether_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o or_o not_o but_o at_o length_n he_o agree_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o interview_n edward_n be_v about_o to_o lay_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v then_o the_o prince_n earnest_o desire_v he_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o safe_a return_n to_o normandy_n when_o immediate_o godwin_n give_v he_o this_o unexpected_a answer_n that_o he_o have_v better_o live_v glorious_o king_n of_o england_n than_o die_v ignominious_o in_o exile_n that_o the_o crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o son_n of_o ethelred_n and_o grandchild_n of_o edgar_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o mature_a age_n inure_v to_o labour_n and_o who_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n how_o to_o order_v public_a affair_n with_o justice_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o late_a affliction_n how_o to_o remove_v and_o prevent_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n that_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a obstacle_n for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o trust_v himself_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o interest_n be_v very_o powerful_a in_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o fortune_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o his_o just_a pretension_n and_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n he_o be_v confident_a there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o oppose_v it_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v a_o firm_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o his_o family_n by_o promise_v to_o prefer_v his_o son_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v himself_o asleep_o king_n edward_n case_n at_o this_o time_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o reject_v so_o fair_a proposal_n but_o rather_o agree_v to_o any_o condition_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n whatsoever_o therefore_o godwin_n require_v he_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o perform_v now_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o man_n fit_v by_o nature_n for_o manage_v such_o a_o intrigue_n have_v a_o very_a smooth_a and_o plausible_a tongue_n so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o can_v move_v and_o charm_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n insinuate_v into_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o bring_v they_o entire_o over_o to_o his_o interest_n and_o service_n upon_o this_o he_o procure_v a_o great_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v at_o gillingham_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o at_o london_n and_o there_o he_o influence_v some_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n gain_v over_o other_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v before_o to_o prince_n edward_n cause_n he_o full_o settle_v and_o confirm_v to_o his_o party_n the_o rest_n that_o make_v opposition_n be_v overpower_a be_v first_o of_o all_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o then_o banish_v the_o land_n the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n print_v in_o the_o monast._n ang._n from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n not_o only_o agree_v with_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o this_o relation_n but_o be_v also_o much_o more_o particular_a viz._n that_o prince_n edward_n come_v to_o godwin_n one_o morning_n in_o disguise_n to_o london_n mxli_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n beg_v he_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n but_o the_o earl_n take_v he_o up_o promise_v to_o use_v he_o like_o his_o son_n and_o also_o give_v he_o far_o encouragement_n and_o assurance_n so_o that_o edward_n return_v again_o to_o winchester_n to_o his_o mother_n godwin_n short_o after_o summon_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v there_o to_o consult_v about_o make_v a_o new_a king_n then_o these_o annal_n proceed_v to_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o election_n viz._n that_o earl_n godwin_n raise_v the_o prince_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n be_v then_o incognito_o have_v his_o hood_n over_o his_o face_n say_v thus_o behold_v your_o king_n this_o be_v prince_n edward_n the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n and_o queen_n emma_n this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o elect_v &c._n &c._n and_o so_o first_o do_v he_o homage_n then_o after_o some_o debate_n among_o themselves_o they_o all_o at_o last_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n so_o that_o if_o it_o displease_v any_o there_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o discontent_n since_o earl_n godwin_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o edward_n be_v thus_o elect_v be_v not_o long_o after_o crown_v at_o westminster_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n 7._o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n already_o cite_v end_v with_o this_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o hardecnute_n be_v dead_a eadward_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o endeavour_n chief_o of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n bromton_n chronicle_n far_o add_v that_o at_o this_o grand_a council_n all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o swear_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o no_o danes_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o any_o more_o because_o of_o the_o great_a affront_v and_o contempt_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o nation_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o english_a in_o such_o servile_a subjection_n that_o if_o a_o englishman_n have_v meet_v a_o dane_n upon_o a_o bridge_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v still_o till_o the_o other_o have_v pass_v by_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o dane_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o baste_v for_o his_o neglect_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v dead_a the_o english_a drive_v all_o the_o dane_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o english_a now_o receive_v by_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o year_n be_v unfortunate_a for_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o season_n which_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n die_v also_o about_o this_o time_n aelf_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n decease_v and_o arnwi_n a_o monk_n be_v choose_v abbot_n be_v a_o mild_a and_o good_a man_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n prince_n conan_n the_o son_n of_o jago_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o ireland_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o come_v now_o over_o from_o thence_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o force_n of_o alfred_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o dublin_n enter_v north-wales_n by_o surprise_n take_v prince_n griffyth_v prisoner_n and_o be_v carry_v he_o away_o to_o his_o ship_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o immediate_o rise_v and_o pursue_v the_o irishman_n and_o at_o last_o overtake_v they_o rescue_v their_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o they_o the_o rest_n with_o much_o difficulty_n get_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o return_v with_o
this_o matter_n among_o themselves_o some_o be_v for_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o king_n but_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o say_v that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n by_o either_o homage_n service_n or_o fealty_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o other_o reply_v that_o no_o earl_n baron_n nor_o any_o other_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n can_v by_o law_n wage_v battle_n against_o he_o in_o his_o appeal_n but_o aught_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o offer_v he_o reasonable_a amends_o then_o leofric_n earl_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a man_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o earl_n godwin_n who_o next_o to_o the_o king_n be_v indeed_o a_o person_n of_o the_o best_a quality_n in_o england_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o his_o counsel_n alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o twelve_o of_o we_o earl_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n shall_v appear_v humble_o before_o the_o king_n each_o of_o we_o carry_v as_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o he_o can_v bold_a in_o his_o arm_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o most_o humble_o supplicate_v for_o his_o pardon_n and_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v remit_v to_o the_o earl_n all_o rancour_n and_o anger_n whatsoever_o against_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n peaceable_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o his_o land_n to_o this_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v load_v themselves_o with_o treasure_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a go_v unto_o the_o king_n show_v he_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o contradict_v comply_v with_o and_o so_o ratify_v whatever_o they_o have_v before_o decree_v this_o though_o write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o conquest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n there_o use_v viz._n parliament_n baron_n homage_n and_o fealty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a as_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o some_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v and_o if_o so_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a precedent_n of_o the_o large_a authority_n of_o the_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o only_o in_o assent_v to_o new_a law_n but_o also_o of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n in_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o suit_n or_o complaint_n bring_v before_o they_o as_o well_o in_o appeal_n between_o subject_a and_o subject_a as_o also_o where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o party_n and_o if_o authentic_a will_v also_o show_v not_o only_o that_o this_o tenure_n of_o the_o king_n by_o homage_n and_o fealty_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o conquest_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o allegiance_n due_a by_o birth_n nor_o until_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o homage_n or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o last_o that_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o money_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o death_n even_o of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o brother_n mlii_o yet_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o the_o reader_n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a story_n bromton_n himself_o seem_v to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o after_o he_o have_v there_o tell_v we_o from_o some_o nameless_a author_n that_o earl_n godwin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n alfred_n retire_v into_o denmark_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n but_o return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n he_o appear_v at_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n where_o the_o king_n impeach_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o if_o so_o this_o can_v not_o fall_v out_o as_o mr._n selden_n suppose_v in_o this_o great_a council_n after_o this_o last_o return_n of_o earl_n godwin_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n with_o which_o relation_n also_o agree_v two_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o french_a write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o be_v both_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o bromton_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o most_o author_n earl_n godwin_n never_o go_v into_o denmark_n at_o all_o nor_o leave_v england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n so_o that_o this_o transaction_n if_o it_o ever_o happen_v at_o all_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n when_o that_o king_n charge_v earl_n godwin_n with_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o make_v he_o redeem_v it_o with_o a_o great_a present_n as_o we_o have_v above_o tell_v you_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o year_n from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n it_o appear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n arnwy_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n resign_v his_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o bad_a health_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n upon_o leofriâ—_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n but_o abbot_n arnwy_n live_v eight_o year_n after_o during_o which_o time_n abbot_n leofric_n so_o adorn_v that_o monastery_n with_o rich_a guilding_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a burgh_n he_o also_o endow_v it_o very_o much_o with_o land_n as_o well_o as_o other_o treasure_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n enter_v england_n spoil_v great_a part_n of_o hâ—refordshire_n against_o who_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o county_n march_v together_o with_o the_o norman_a garrison_n of_o hereford_n castle_n but_o prince_n griffyn_n meet_v with_o they_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o booty_n mliii_o this_o year_n earl_n godwin_n decease_v 17_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o who_o death_n though_o our_o annal_n be_v silent_a yet_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v concern_v it_o by_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n edward_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o winchester_n or_o at_o windsor_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o earl_n godwin_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o so_o violent_a a_o distemper_n that_o it_o strike_v he_o speechless_a and_o make_v he_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o chair_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o his_o three_o son_n harold_n tosti_n and_o girth_n be_v present_a they_o immediate_o remove_v he_o into_o the_o king_n chamber_n hope_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a fit_a and_o will_v be_v speedy_o over_o but_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o languish_a condition_n four_o day_n and_o die_v on_o the_o five_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n to_o which_o the_o norman_a monk_n and_o such_o as_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o add_v other_o circumstance_n which_o show_v either_o his_o gild_n or_o their_o malice_n since_o they_o relate_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o somebody_o at_o the_o king_n table_n of_o alfred_n his_o late_a brother_n he_o thereupon_o look_v very_o angry_o at_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o tell_v king_n edward_n mliii_o he_o perceive_v that_o upon_o the_o least_o mention_v of_o that_o prince_n he_o cast_v a_o frown_a countenance_n upon_o he_o but_o say_v he_o let_v not_o god_n suffer_v i_o to_o swallow_v this_o morsel_n if_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o towards_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n or_o against_o your_o interest_n after_o which_o word_n be_v present_o choke_v with_o the_o bit_n he_o have_v just_a before_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n he_o sink_v immediate_o down_o and_o never_o recover_v more_o but_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o active_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n not_o over-nice_o conscientious_a either_o in_o get_v or_o keep_v what_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o his_o too_o much_o force_v his_o sovereign_n to_o whatever_o he_o list_v but_o have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o stranger_n those_o that_o write_v in_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o who_o dare_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o
what_o they_o know_v will_v please_v their_o master_n will_v have_v pass_v he_o over_o without_o this_o story_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o fair_a character_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n cnute_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n but_o in_o his_o infancy_n happen_v to_o mount_v a_o unruly_a horse_n that_o be_v present_v he_o by_o his_o grandfather_n he_o be_v run_v away_o with_o into_o the_o thames_n and_o there_o drown_v his_o mother_n be_v kill_v by_o thunder_n which_o as_o then_o be_v believe_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o account_n of_o her_o great_a cruelty_n for_o she_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sell_v handsome_a english_a boy_n and_o girl_n into_o denmark_n after_o her_o death_n earl_n godwin_n marry_v another_o wife_n and_o by_o she_o have_v six_o son_n viz._n harold_n sweyn_n wine_v tosti_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n his_o earldom_n of_o west-seaâ—_a be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n harold_n and_o the_o earldom_n that_o harold_n have_v before_o viz._n essex_n be_v confer_v on_o alfgar_a the_o son_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o annal_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o the_o many_o insolence_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o english_a be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v bulendun_v and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o the_o king_n then_o lie_v at_o gloucester_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o epiphany_n but_o this_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o common_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o make_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n this_o year_n leo_n that_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n decease_a mliu_o and_o victor_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o there_o be_v also_o so_o great_a a_o murrain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o remember_v the_o like_a and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n griffyth_v the_o son_n of_o ratherch_n ap_fw-mi justin_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o stranger_n and_o other_o against_o griffyth_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n who_o delay_v no_o time_n but_o get_v all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o country_n together_o and_o meet_v the_o other_o griffyth_v fight_v with_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o on_o the_o place_n though_o none_o of_o these_o chronicle_n have_v tell_v we_o where_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o rebellion_n or_o welsh_a civil_a war_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o prince_n reign_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n siward_n that_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o a_o strong_a fleet_n march_v into_o scotland_n to_o restore_v malcolm_z the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o join_v battle_n with_o macbeth_n the_o then_o usurp_a king_n of_o scot_n many_o both_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o take_v their_o part_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o earl_n put_v the_o usurper_n to_o flight_n but_o in_o this_o battle_n the_o earl_n son_n and_o several_a of_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n be_v slay_v mliu_o h._n huntingdon_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n he_o present_o ask_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o wound_n behind_o or_o before_o and_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v before_o he_o only_o reply_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o for_o so_o it_o become_v my_o son_n to_o die_v he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o son_n of_o his_o who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n before_o his_o father_n and_o be_v there_o kill_v and_o that_o earl_n siward_n do_v not_o subdue_v macbeth_n till_o the_o second_o expedition_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scotish_n historian_n buchanan_n indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prince_n malcolm_n have_v take_v refuge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n obtain_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o assistance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o earl_n siward_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v raise_v for_o he_o by_o macduf_n and_o other_o of_o his_o party_n that_o take_v arm_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o history_n write_v much_o more_o improbable_o and_o though_o he_o allow_v that_o king_n edward_n offer_v malcolm_n a_o army_n sufficient_a to_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n yet_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o with_o thanks_o and_o only_o take_v earl_n siward_n of_o all_o the_o english_a lord_n along_o with_o he_o as_o if_o this_o earl_n single_a may_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o stature_n signify_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o force_n of_o macbeth_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v a_o powerful_a army_n along_o with_o he_o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o scotland_n be_v thus_o conquer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o king_n malcolm_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o himself_o but_o since_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o this_o author_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o any_o great_a credit_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o simeon_n aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o noble_a present_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o he_o as_o likewise_o by_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o stay_v in_o germany_n a_o whole_a year_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o send_v ambassador_n into_o hungary_n to_o bring_v back_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n cousin_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n into_o england_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n '_o be_v a_o battle_n at_o mortimer_n in_o normandy_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v fight_v yet_o from_o other_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v between_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n where_o the_o former_a obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n mlu._n this_o year_n siward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n decease_v and_o the_o king_n give_v that_o earldom_n to_o tostig_fw-mi son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n of_o this_o siward_n death_n our_o historian_n give_v we_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n by_o a_o bloodyflux_n he_o say_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o die_v thus_o like_o a_o beast_n so_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v complete_o arm_v and_o take_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fight_v even_o death_n itself_o he_o in_o this_o posture_n expire_v as_o he_o suppose_v like_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n king_n edward_z not_o long_o after_o this_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n seven_o day_n before_o midlent_a wherein_o earl_n aelfgar_n be_v outlaw_v upon_o a_o charge_n of_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v convict_v before_o all_o there_o assemble_v then_o earl_n aelfgar_n go_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o prince_n griffyn_n in_o north-wales_n and_o the_o same_o year_n they_o both_o together_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o hereford_n with_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n aethelbert_n once_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o bone_n be_v here_o enshrine_v this_o earl_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v mlu._n have_v be_v unjust_o banish_v as_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o say_v that_o this_o earl_n aelfgar_n first_o go_v to_o ireland_n and_o there_o procure_v eighteen_o pyrate-ship_n sail_v with_o they_o into_o wales_n to_o assist_v prince_n griffyn_n against_o king_n edward_n where_o join_v with_o the_o welshman_n they_o lay_v waste_v the_o country_n about_o hereford_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o who_o be_v send_v that_o cowardly_a earl_n rodolph_n king_n edward_n sister_n son_n who_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o welshman_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n he_o command_v the_o englishman_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n to_o fight_v on_o horseback_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n rodulph_n with_o all_o his_o frenchman_n run_v away_o which_o the_o english_a see_v quick_o follow_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o cowardly_a general_n to_o make_v cowardly_a soldier_n the_o
so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n give_v they_o hostage_n become_v subject_a to_o king_n edward_n afterward_o march_v far_o they_o slay_v king_n griffyth_o and_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o harold_n who_o place_v another_o king_n there_o all_o this_o though_o do_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a year_n be_v here_o relate_v all_o at_o once_o but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v much_o more_o large_a in_o their_o account_n of_o these_o welsh_a affair_n which_o they_o give_v we_o under_o the_o follow_a year_n viz._n griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n have_v by_o his_o frequent_a inroad_n high_o exasperate_v king_n edward_n be_v then_o at_o gloucester_n mlxiu_o he_o after_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n from_o thence_o dispatch_v earl_n harold_n against_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a party_n of_o horse_n if_o possible_a to_o surprise_v he_o yet_o he_o get_v timely_a notice_n of_o his_o come_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o escape_v but_o leave_v behind_o he_o most_o of_o his_o ship_n which_o the_o earl_n take_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o return_v into_o england_n but_o about_o rogation_n week_n harold_n have_v get_v a_o fleet_n in_o readiness_n he_o set_v sail_n from_o bristol_n and_o compass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o wales_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o horse_n with_o which_o his_o brother_n tostige_n meet_v he_o and_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n in_o wales_n that_o though_o prince_n griffyn_n have_v muster_v up_o a_o army_n to_o oppose_v they_o yet_o the_o welshman_n be_v thus_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o at_o last_o yield_v themselves_o to_o earl_n harold_n deliver_v up_o hostage_n and_o consent_v to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o absolute_o renounce_v griffyth_v their_o prince_n so_o that_o not_o long_o after_o prince_n griffyth_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o people_n be_v by_o they_o murder_v and_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v send_v to_o earl_n harold_n together_o with_o the_o gild_a stern_n of_o his_o ship_n all_o which_o the_o earl_n immediate_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n thus_o fall_v griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lhewelyn_n to_o who_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n give_v a_o noble_a character_n of_o a_o valiant_a and_o generous_a prince_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n victorious_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n till_o now_o he_o perish_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n mlxiu_o after_o this_o king_n edward_z as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v make_v blechen_a and_o rithwalla_n who_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n call_v blethyn_n and_o rithwallen_n joint-prince_n of_o north-wales_n be_v half-brethren_n to_o griffyth_n the_o last_o prince_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n as_o be_v son_n to_o angharat_n daughter_n to_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o wales_n florence_n of_o worcester_n also_o add_v that_o these_o welsh_a prince_n abovementioned_a when_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n this_o grant_n of_o north-wales_n swear_v fealty_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o earl_n harold_n who_o it_o seem_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o swear_v to_o perform_v their_o command_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o pay_v those_o tribute_n which_o have_v be_v former_o pay_v to_o king_n edward_n predecessor_n which_o if_o true_a show_v that_o earl_n harold_n be_v already_o adopt_v and_o declare_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o our_o annal_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o historian_n i_o can_v pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n the_o northumber_n take_v arm_n against_o tostige_n their_o earl_n and_o slay_v as_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_v on_o as_o well_o english_a as_o dane_n they_o also_o seize_v upon_o all_o his_o arm_n that_o be_v in_o york_n and_o his_o treasure_n where_o ever_o they_o can_v find_v it_o and_o then_o send_v for_o earl_n morchar_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n aelfgar_n and_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o earl_n who_o then_o march_v southward_o with_o all_o that_o province_n as_o also_o all_o the_o man_n of_o snotingaham_n deorbie_n and_o lincolnascire_n till_o they_o come_v even_o to_o northamtune_n where_o his_o brother_n eadwin_n with_o all_o his_o company_n meet_v he_o but_o there_o earl_n harold_n come_v against_o they_o to_o who_o they_o send_v a_o message_n which_o they_o desire_v may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o king_n as_o also_o the_o messenger_n by_o who_o they_o beseech_v to_o let_v they_o have_v morchar_n for_o their_o earl_n the_o king_n hereupon_o grant_v their_o request_n afterward_o send_v earl_n harold_n to_o they_o to_o hamtune_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n simon_n and_o judas_n farther_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o and_o he_o also_o at_o their_o request_n confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n but_o the_o northern_a man_n have_v do_v much_o damage_n to_o the_o country_n about_o hamtune_n whilst_o their_o message_n be_v thus_o transacting_a for_o they_o slay_v their_o man_n and_o burn_v the_o house_n and_o corn_n and_o take_v away_o several_a thousand_o head_n of_o cattle_n together_o with_o some_o hundred_o of_o man_n who_o they_o carry_v captive_n into_o the_o north-part_n so_o that_o this_o country_n and_o the_o other_o adjacent_a feel_v the_o damage_n for_o many_o year_n after_o but_o earl_n tostige_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o their_o party_n go_v over_o to_o earl_n baldwin_n where_o they_o tarry_v all_o that_o winter_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o insurrection_n as_o florence_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n inform_v we_o be_v this_o there_o be_v one_o gospatrick_n a_o great_a officer_n in_o northumberland_n with_o who_o earl_n tostige_n have_v a_o quarrel_n his_o sister_n queen_n edgitha_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v at_o court_n the_o christmas_n before_o though_o this_o seem_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o meek_a and_o pious_a temper_n of_o this_o good_a queen_n yet_o however_o so_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o gospatrick_n be_v slay_v the_o earl_n also_o kill_v in_o his_o own_o lodging_n two_o of_o his_o friend_n viz._n gammel_n the_o son_n of_o orne_n and_o vlf_a the_o son_n of_o dolphin_n have_v treacherous_o draw_v they_o thither_o and_o have_v beside_o lay_v intolerable_a imposition_n on_o the_o people_n all_o which_o so_o incense_v they_o against_o he_o that_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o principal_a thanes_z of_o that_o country_n viz._n gammelbearne_v dimstan_n the_o son_n of_o agelnoth_n and_o gloincorn_n the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n with_o four_o hundred_o florence_n say_v twenty_o thousand_o man_n in_o arm_n enter_v york_n a_o little_a after_o michaelmass_n and_o there_o first_o slay_v two_o of_o the_o earl_n huisceorle_n i._n e._n domestic_a servant_n amund_n and_o ravensheart_o though_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n mlxiu_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v above_o two_o hundred_o more_o of_o his_o man_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n tostige_n hereupon_o make_v loud_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o his_o request_n harold_n his_o brother_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v up_o the_o business_n but_o as_o they_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o north_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o whole_a country_n in_o a_o manner_n rise_v and_o meet_v they_o at_o northampton_n where_o as_o also_o afterward_o at_o oxford_n they_o strenuous_o refuse_v to_o receive_v earl_n tostige_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o violent_a be_v they_o and_o resolute_a that_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n they_o cause_v both_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v banish_v the_o land_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n also_o add_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o northumber_n give_v to_o justify_v this_o their_o rise_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v freemen_n bear_v and_o as_o free_o educate_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o insolence_n of_o a_o earl_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o ancestor_n to_o choose_v either_o liberty_n or_o death_n in_o short_a if_o the_o king_n mean_v to_o have_v they_o still_o his_o subject_n he_o shall_v set_v earl_n morchar_n over_o they_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v they_o can_v if_o kind_o use_v willing_o submit_v this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a occasion_n of_o tostige_n banishment_n tho_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o live_v after_o the_o conquest_n and_o have_v hear_v many_o tale_n of_o the_o hatred_n which_o earl_n godwin_n son_n bear_v to_o each_o other_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o as_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o dinner_n at_o windsor_n he_o command_v earl_n harold_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o cup_n tostige_n his_o brother_n be_v present_a and_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o himself_o in_o the_o king_n be_v very_a presence_n fly_v
in_o his_o face_n and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n fling_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o scuffle_n be_v end_v the_o king_n foretell_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v nigh_o and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v not_o much_o long_o be_v defer_v for_o say_v this_o author_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o barbarism_n and_o cruelty_n that_o if_o they_o but_o like_v the_o house_n or_o possession_n of_o any_o one_o they_o will_v by_o night_n procure_v the_o owner_n to_o be_v murder_v with_o all_o his_o child_n to_o get_v his_o estate_n and_o these_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a justiciaries_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o story_n invent_v long_o since_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o harold_n afterward_o king_n for_o he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a prince_n and_o who_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v in_o this_o quarrel_n with_o the_o northumber_n prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o country_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v private_a interest_n but_o tostige_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n leave_v the_o court_n go_v to_o a_o house_n at_o hereford_n where_o at_o that_o time_n he_o hear_v his_o brother_n harold_n have_v order_v mighty_a preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o make_v a_o most_o terrible_a havoc_n of_o his_o servant_n divers_a of_o who_o be_v kill_v he_o fling_v their_o mangle_a member_n into_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o wine_n mead_n ale_n and_o other_o liquor_n and_o then_o send_v word_n to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o need_v take_v no_o care_n for_o pickle_a meat_n but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o sort_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o down_o along_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o most_o horrid_a villainy_n that_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v which_o the_o northumber_n understanding_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o murder_v he_o have_v commit_v they_o expel_v he_o their_o country_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o this_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o simeon_n of_o durham_n have_v already_o with_o more_o probability_n relate_v of_o he_o for_o if_o earl_n tostige_n have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o insolence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n mlxiu_o it_o have_v certain_o be_v very_o needless_a for_o the_o northumber_n to_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o to_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v desire_v another_o earl_n in_o his_o room_n since_o the_o king_n will_v have_v appoint_v they_o a_o new_a one_o without_o give_v they_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n for_o a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o this_o year_n also_o we_o may_v refer_v earl_n harold_n go_v over_o into_o normandy_n which_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n place_v a_o year_n or_o two_o soon_o but_o they_o differ_v much_o more_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a casualty_n other_o say_v it_o be_v on_o purpose_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n account_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o harold_n be_v at_o his_o house_n at_o bosenham_n in_o sussex_n near_o the_o seaside_n he_o for_o his_o recreation_n with_o some_o of_o his_o retinue_n take_v a_o fisherboat_n mean_v only_o to_o row_v up_o and_o down_o but_o sail_v a_o little_a further_o to_o sea_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a a_o tempest_n rise_v and_o carry_v they_o cross_v the_o channel_n to_o the_o french_a coast_n where_o glad_a to_o be_v safe_a any_o where_o they_o be_v force_v to_o land_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o that_o barbarous_a practice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o most_o place_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o shipwreck_a present_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v many_o and_o well_o arm_v they_o easy_o seize_v upon_o earl_n harold_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v without_o weapon_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o take_v they_o prisoner_n but_o also_o fetter_v they_o then_o harold_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v hire_v a_o messenger_n to_o go_v to_o duke_n william_n and_o acquaint_v he_o how_o he_o be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o his_o word_n and_o presence_n to_o confirm_v what_o other_o lesser_a envoy_n have_v only_o whisper_v but_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o hinder_v from_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o message_n by_o gwido_n earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o that_o it_o will_v become_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n as_o himself_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o villainy_n so_o derogatory_n to_o his_o authority_n to_o go_v unpunished_a since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o his_o justice_n but_o if_o his_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o money_n he_o will_v willing_o pay_v the_o price_n to_o earl_n william_n but_o not_o to_o such_o a_o mean-spirited_n man_n as_o gwido_n upon_o this_o harold_n by_o the_o command_n of_o duke_n william_n be_v soon_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o send_v to_o court_n where_o be_v honourable_o receive_v he_o be_v also_o invite_v to_o a_o expedition_n into_o little-britain_n where_o at_o that_o time_n the_o norman_a duke_n make_v war_n but_o by_o his_o wit_n and_o valour_n he_o so_o well_o approve_v himself_o to_o the_o duke_n that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o he_o to_o who_o that_o he_o may_v also_o the_o more_o endear_v himself_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n that_o in_o case_n king_n edward_n die_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n which_o be_v then_o under_o his_o command_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n hereupon_o the_o duke_n daughter_n as_o yet_o too_o young_a for_o marriage_n be_v betroth_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v send_v home_o with_o very_o rich_a present_n this_o be_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o divers_a other_o historian_n relation_n of_o it_o but_o bromton_n chronicle_n as_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o many_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v in_o this_o and_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o harold_n voyage_n into_o normandy_n thus_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v ask_v leave_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o go_v over_o to_o duke_n william_n to_o procure_v he_o to_o set_v his_o brother_n wulnoth_n and_o his_o nephew_n hacune_fw-fr free_a who_o be_v there_o detain_v as_o hostage_n whereupon_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v go_v with_o his_o leave_n but_o not_o by_o his_o advice_n for_o say_v he_o i_o foresee_v that_o nothing_o but_o damage_n and_o ruin_n can_v happen_v to_o england_n thereby_o for_o i_o know_v earl_n william_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o impolitic_a as_o to_o grant_v their_o delivery_n unless_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n so_o harold_n go_v on_o shipboard_n and_o intend_v for_o normandy_n mlxiu_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o tempest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o picardy_n and_o there_o seize_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o by_o he_o at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o duke_n william_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o needs_o no_o repetition_n only_o this_o be_v add_v that_o earl_n harold_n at_o his_o return_n home_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n all_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o in_o france_n the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o reply_v thus_o do_v not_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o this_o voyage_n will_v prove_v neither_o for_o thy_o profit_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o one_o may_v plain_o perceive_v this_o story_n to_o have_v be_v feign_v by_o one_o of_o the_o late_a monk_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n edward_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v true_a this_o year_n also_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o mlxv_o harold_n earl_n of_o west-saxony_n have_v build_v a_o house_n in_o south-wales_n at_o a_o place_n call_v portascith_o and_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o king_n entertainment_n who_o be_v to_o come_v thither_o a_o hunt_n when_o caradoc_n or_o cradoc_n son_n to_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n who_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n have_v slay_v some_o year_n before_o come_v to_o this_o place_n about_o st._n bartholomew-day_n and_o there_o not_o only_o slay_v all_o the_o workman_n and_o servant_n but_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o good_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o this_o year_n be_v consecrate_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n mlxvi_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n this_o church_n as_o
their_o own_o nation_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o stranger_n indeed_o guilel_n gemeticensis_n and_o ordoricus_n vitalis_n relate_v that_o the_o nobleman_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o london_n actual_o choose_v edgar_n atheling_n king_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a since_o none_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n mention_v it_o and_o have_v edgar_n be_v once_o elect_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o king_n william_n will_v have_v be_v so_o easy_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n but_o prefer_v he_o have_v from_o our_o historian_n of_o best_a credit_n give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o our_o english_a monarch_n most_o of_o who_o mix_v piety_n with_o civil_a prudence_n reign_v glorious_o for_o many_o generation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o not_o long_o before_o this_o sad_a catastrophe_n all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v now_o much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sobriety_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o island_n for_o some_o age_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v that_o piety_n and_o all_o good_a literature_n be_v common_o grow_v so_o much_o out_o of_o fashion_n even_o among_o the_o clergy_n that_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o very_a small_a share_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n they_o can_v scarce_o read_v divine_a service_n nay_o the_o very_a monk_n be_v clad_v in_o fine_a stuff_n and_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n which_o though_o perhaps_o no_o fault_n in_o itself_o yet_o to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o other_o principle_n it_o be_v certain_o much_o otherwise_o also_o that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o gluttony_n and_o a_o dissolute_a life_n oppress_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o common_a people_n debauch_v their_o daughter_n who_o they_o have_v in_o their_o service_n and_o then_o turn_v they_o off_o to_o the_o stew_n whilst_o the_o mean_a sort_n sit_v tipple_a night_n and_o day_n and_o spend_v all_o they_o have_v in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o those_o attend_v with_o other_o vice_n which_o effeminate_a man_n mind_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o king_n harold_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o rashness_n and_o fury_n rather_o than_o any_o true_a valour_n or_o military_a experience_n give_v duke_n william_n this_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o as_o have_v be_v but_o now_o set_v forth_o not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n be_v much_o better_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v here_o describe_v but_o as_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n often_o permit_v the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a to_o enjoy_v the_o like_a prosperity_n so_o likewise_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v ofttimes_o do_v not_o exempt_a even_o good_a man_n from_o partake_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o their_o country_n therefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o volume_n with_o the_o like_a admonition_n as_o mr._n milton_n do_v his_o saxon_a history_n viz._n that_o if_o these_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n on_o our_o ancestor_n sure_o every_o man_n ought_v in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n to_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v they_o lest_o in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o seem_a security_n their_o long_a continuance_n in_o a_o course_n of_o vice_n and_o luxury_n shall_v without_o a_o speedy_a amendment_n meet_v with_o as_o severe_a if_o not_o much_o worse_a punishment_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o remain_a english-saxon_a king_n in_o this_o last_o period_n the_o northumbrian_n king_n be_v supply_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n and_o the_o welsh_a prince_n be_v take_v from_o caradoc_n chronicle_n and_o the_o old_a annal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lesser_a volume_n of_o doomsday_n book_n tab._n 3._o anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o kent_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o northumberland_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o wales_n  _fw-fr cuthred_n eight_o year_n 802_o ecgbert_n reign_v 36_o year_n  _fw-fr eardulf_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la dom._n 806._o than_o succeed_v 859_o st._n edmund_n reign_v 11_o year_n who_o be_v martyr_v by_o the_o dane_n that_o kingdom_n remain_v without_o a_o king_n until_o  _fw-fr kenwulf_n 22_o year_n  _fw-fr caradoc_n king_n of_o north_n wales_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 819_o kenelm_n a_o child_n his_o son_n murder_v by_o his_o aunt_n quendrida_fw-es then_o 806_o conan_n tyndaethwy_a king_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o afterward_o king_n of_o north_n wales_n 805_o baldred_n eighteen_o year_n he_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o king_n egbert_n 837_o ethelwolf_n his_o son_n 18_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 806_o aelfwold_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n than_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 808_o eanred_n son_n of_o eardulph_n reign_v 32_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 857_o ethelbald_n his_o son_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 840_o ethelred_n his_o son_n reign_v 9_o year_n 870_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 817_o mervyn-wrych_a and_o esylht_v his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o conan_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 849_o osbert_n 13_o year_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 820_o ceolwulf_n his_o uncle_n reign_v one_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 860_o ethelbert_n his_o brother_n reign_v five_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 862_o aella_n a_o usurper_n but_o both_o these_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o dane_n they_o seize_v upon_o that_o kingdom_n and_o make_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 843_o rodoric_n the_o great_a son_n or_o grandson_n to_o mervyn_n last_o mention_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 821_o beornwulf_n 3_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 824_o ludican_n one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 877_o anarawd_n son_n of_o rodoric_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 866_o ethered_n his_o brother_n five_o year_n 866_o egbert_n king_n who_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o they_o and_o then_o they_o make_v 878_o guthrum_n the_o dane_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o k._n alfred_n and_o reign_v 12_o year_n 825_o wiglaf_n 14_o year_n 913_o edwal_n voel_n son_n to_o anarawd_n 838_o athelstan_n natural_a son_n to_o k._n ethelwolf_n make_v k._n of_o kent_n eastsex_n and_o surry_n by_o his_o father_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n after_o which_o it_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n ethelwolf_n dominion_n 871_o alfred_n his_o brother_n reign_v 29_o year_n and_o a_o half_a  _fw-fr ricsig_n a_o dane_n their_o king_n who_o reign_v 10_o year_n then_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 839_o bertwulf_n 13_o year_n these_o four_o last_o king_n be_v all_o of_o they_o tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n as_o be_v also_o 940_o howel-dha_a king_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o wales_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 872_o another_o egbert_n be_v by_o they_o make_v king_n who_o die_v the_o dane_n &_o northumber_n remain_v without_o any_o kâ—ng_n till_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 901_o edward_n his_o son_n surname_v the_o elder_a 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 883_o guthred_n a_o poor_a slave_n be_v choose_v king_n he_o reign_v over_o yorkshire_n about_o 11_o year_n than_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 948_o jevaf_a and_o jago_n son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n whilst_o the_o son_n of_o howel-dha_a rule_v south_n wales_n at_o the_o same_o time_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 925_o athelstan_n his_o son_n 16_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 852_o burhed_n who_o reign_v 22_o year_n and_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o dane_n they_o then_o give_v it_o to_o one_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 894_o king_n alfred_n seize_v his_o share_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whilst_o in_o the_o morâ—_n northern_a part_n reign_v at_o the_o same_o timâ—_n osbert_n a_o dane_n who_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n 890_o eoric_n the_o dane_n be_v by_o guthrum_n make_v his_o successor_n after_o who_o decease_n k._n edward_n the_o elder_a
subdue_a the_o dane_n add_v that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 941_o edmund_n his_o brother_n five_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 973_o howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 946_o edred_n his_o brother_n 9_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 984_o cadwalhon_fw-mi ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi brother_n to_o howel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 902_o ricsig_n another_o danish_a kâ—ng_n who_o be_v slay_v be_v succeed_v by_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 955_o edwi_n son_n to_o edmond_n two_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 874_o ceolmulf_n who_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o dane_n take_v it_o again_o and_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o ethered_n under_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n who_o have_v marry_v ethelfleda_n that_o king_n sister_n she_o also_o govern_v it_o after_o his_o death_n but_o king_n edward_n seize_v it_o after_o her_o decease_n add_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dominion_n 986_o meridith_n ap_fw-mi owen_n grandson_n to_o howel-dha_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 903_o reginald_n and_o niel_n both_o dâ—â—es_n who_o reign_v at_o once_o they_o have_v aâ—ter_a king_n alfred_n death_n take_v the_o wholâ—_n kingdom_n but_o niel_n be_v slay_v by_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 957_o edgar_n his_o brother_n 16_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 992_o edwal_n ap_fw-mi meryc_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1003_o aedan_a ap_fw-mi blegor_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o welsh_a prince_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 973_o edward_n his_o son_n surname_v the_o martyr_n reign_v 5_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 914_o sihtric_n his_o brother_n he_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1015_o lhewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sits-sylht_a in_o right_n of_o angerat_a his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o prince_n merydith_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 919_o inguald_a another_o danish_a kâ—ng_n reign_v about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o do_v alsâ—_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 978_o ethelred_n his_o brother_n 38_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 926_o guthfert_fw-la son_n to_o sihtric_n hâ—_n be_v expel_v by_o k._n athelstan_n after_o whiâ—h_n anlaf_n king_n of_o norway_n seize_v this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v expel_v by_o tâ—e_v northumber_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr jago_n ap_fw-mi edwal_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1016_o edmund_n surnamed_n iron-side_n reign_v 9_o month_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1022_o gryffith_n ap_fw-mi lhewelyn_n whilst_o howel_n ap_fw-mi edwin_n reign_v in_o south_n wales_n at_o the_o same_o time_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1017_o cnute_n king_n of_o denmark_n reign_v 19_o year_n  _fw-fr another_o anlaf_fw-mi son_n to_o sihtâ—ic_n be_v by_o they_o make_v king_n he_o be_v also_o expel_v by_o king_n edmund_n and_o restore_v fâ—r_n two_o year_n but_o then_o be_v again_o drive_v â—ut_v by_o k._n edred_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o northâ—mbers_n make_v eoric_n of_o danish_a race_n their_o kâ—ng_n but_o he_o be_v again_o desert_v by_o theâ—_n they_o return_v to_o k._n edred_n allegiance_n who_o thereupon_o add_v that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1064_o blethyn_n and_o rywalhon_n son_n of_o convin_n and_o half_a brother_n to_o the_o former_a prince_n be_v make_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n prince_n of_o wales_n after_o gryffith_n their_o brother_n be_v slay_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 944_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1036_o harold_n his_o son_n three_o year_n 945_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 947_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 920_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1039_o hardecnute_n his_o brother_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 948_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 956_o edgar_z brother_n to_o k._n edwi_n choose_a king_n of_o mercia_n and_o northumberland_n reign_v there_o one_o year_n before_o his_o brother_n decease_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1042_o edward_n the_o confessor_n reign_v 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 952_o from_o which_o time_n the_o â—_z of_o northumberland_n fail_v it_o be_v eâ—er_o after_o govern_v by_o earl_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1066_o harold_n son_n to_o earl_n godwin_n reign_v 9_o month_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 953_o oswulf_n be_v by_o k._n edreâ—_n make_v the_o first_o earl_n but_o king_n edgar_n â—â—vided_v it_o into_o two_o earldom_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr having_n hitherto_o omit_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n as_o they_o 〈…〉_z be_v find_v in_o the_o annal_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o table_n where_o you_o may_v view_v they_o altogether_o as_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o gait_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—ommon_a ancestor_n of_o the_o getae_n or_o goth_n and_o i_o can_v have_v carry_v it_o very_o much_o high_a but_o that_o before_o this_o gait_n they_o be_v so_o extreme_o uncertain_a note_v these_o be_v extract_v not_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o annal_n but_o from_o three_o choice_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n compare_v with_o that_o pedigree_n in_o the_o textus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n gale_n at_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n of_o his_o last_o volume_n but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o genealogy_n in_o florence_n differ_v from_o those_o in_o the_o textus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la in_o many_o particular_n gait_n godwulf_n fin_n roffensi_fw-la fritholwulf_n fretholaf_n or_o frealaf_n woden_n the_o common_a ancestor_n of_o all_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n wehta_n roffensi_fw-la waegdaeg_fw-la withgil_n witta_o heng_a kent_n caesar_n tytimon_n trigil_n rothmund_n rippan_a or_o hrip_n guithelm_fw-ge or_o withelm_v roffensi_fw-la webha_n vffa_n east-angle_n aeaxneat_a or_o seaxnet_n gesecg_n ansecg_n sweppa_n sigefuget_n bedca_n offa_n aescwine_n or_o erkenwine_n east-saxons_a waegdeg_n sigear_n or_o siggar_n swebdeg_n sigeat_fw-la or_o wiggeat_n saebald_a roffensi_fw-la sweort_n seafugel_n seomnel_n westerwacna_n wilgil_n vscfrea_n yffe_n aella_n deira_n beldeg_n roffensi_fw-la brand_n freothgar_n or_o freodegar_n freawine_n wig._n gewis_n esla_n elesa_n cerdic_n descend_v beorne_n or_o beornic_n waegbrand_n ingebrand_n elusa_n or_o aloc_n angelgeot_n or_o angenwit_n aethelbert_n eosa_fw-la eoppa_n ida_n bernicia_n wythelgeat_n or_o weodgeat_n roffensi_fw-la waga_n wihtlaeg_fw-la waeremund_n offa._n ingeltheot_fw-la eomar_n icel_n kwebba_n cynewald_n cryda_fw-mi or_o creoda_n mercian_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o former_a table_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v as_o be_v those_o from_o who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o conquest_n be_v descend_v i_o have_v here_o add_v their_o pedigree_n down_o as_o low_a as_o king_n edward_n the_o consessor_fw-la which_o i_o have_v take_v from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o authentic_a author_n tab._n vlt._n note_v that_o r._n signify_v rex_fw-la and_o the_o number_n follow_v be_v in_o what_o order_n that_o king_n reign_v k._n cerdic_n i._o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n cynrâ—c_fw-la r._n ii_o 3_o cutha_n 1_o ceol_n or_o ceola_n cynegil_n r._n vi_o 1_o cwichelm_fw-ge r._n vii_o cuthred_a 2_o cenwalh_n r._n viii_o sexburga_n reg._n to_o who_o her_o husband_n leave_v the_o crown_n 2_o ceolwulf_n r._n v._n 2_o cuthwulf_n ceolric_n r._n iu._n 1_o ceawl_v or_o roffensi_fw-la celm_n r._n iii_o 2_o cuthwine_n roffensi_fw-la cutha_n or_o cuthwulf_n ceolwald_n cenred_n 1_o ina_n r._n xi_o cerdic_n aethelheard_a r._n xii_o cuthred_a r._n xiii_o sigebert_n r._n fourteen_o cynewulf_n r._n xv._n brihtric_a r._n xvi_o 2_o ingild_n eoppa_n eafa_n ealhmund_n egbert_n r._n xvii_o ethelwulf_n r._n xviii_o 4_o aelfred_n r._n xxii_o 1_o ethelwerd_n 2_o edward_n the_o elder_a r._n xxiii_o 6_o edred_n r._n xxvi_o 5_o aelfred_n 4_o edmund_n r._n xxv_o ethelfleda-2_a edgar_n r._n xxviii_o elfreda_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o concubine_n emma-2_a ethelred_n r._n xxx-elgiva_a be_v 2_o edward_n the_o confessor_n r._n xxxii_o 1_o edmund_n ironside_n r._n xxxi_o 1_o edmund_n die_v without_o issue_n 2_o edward_n surname_v the_o outlaw_n edgar_n
wigheard_a wight_n wightred_a wigmore_n wilbrode_o wilfreda_n st._n wilfrid_n wilfrid_n 2._o william_n will_n last_v vid._n testament_n wilton_n wiltshire_n wina_n vid._n wini_n winandermere_n winchelcomb_n winchester_n winchester-measure_n winfrid_n winâ—_n wipâ—â—_n or_o wippa_n wir_fw-ge wiregild_n wiremouth_n witchcraft_n wite_n witena-gemote_a witerne_n st._n withburg_n wiâ—hgar_o withlaff_n wither_a wittereden_n woden_n wodensbeorge_n wolf_n woodstock_n in_o mercia_n worcester_n wound_n and_o maim_n wulfheard_v wulfhelme_v wulfher_o 2._o wulfnoth_n wulfric_n vid._n spoâ—_n wulstan_n 3_o y_fw-fr yarrow_n year_n year_n and_o day_n york_n yric_a yrl_a ywrch_n edwal_n z_o zeal_n direction_n to_o the_o hinder_v place_v the_o table_n begin_v lest_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n between_o p._n 150_o and_o 151._o place_v table_n 2._o between_o p._n 244_o and_o 245._o place_v table_n 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n place_v the_o two_o pedigree_n of_o king_n immediate_o after_o it_o and_o just_a before_o this_o index_n viz._n that_o first_o beginning_z with_o gait_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o history_n a_o abbey_n vid._n monastery_n abbey-land_n the_o form_n of_o lease_v they_o out_o which_o require_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o confirm_v it_o lib._n 5._o pag._n 261_o 262._o abbot_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n retain_v still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o abbot_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o a_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n be_v choose_v in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n id._n p._n 73._o seldom_o choose_v out_o of_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n id._n p._n 74._o aberfraw_fw-ge now_o a_o small_a village_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n but_o ancient_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o gwyneth_n or_o north-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 279._o tribute_n due_a from_o the_o king_n hereof_o to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n l._n 6._o p._n 3._o destroy_v by_o the_o irishman_n who_o land_v in_o anglesey_n id._n p._n 6._o abingdon_n the_o abbey_n when_o and_o by_o who_o found_v at_o first_o call_v sheovesham_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o or_o secvesham_n id._n p._n 224._o burn_a by_o the_o dane_n rebuilt_a by_o ordgar_n and_o have_v great_a endowment_n ibid._n ancient_o a_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o abjure_v the_o realm_n the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o law_n for_o such_o great_a offence_n to_o which_o the_o king_n pardon_n do_v not_o in_o edward_z the_o confessor_n time_n absolute_o extend_v l._n 6._o p._n 103._o acca_n succeed_v wilfrid_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstade_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o be_v drive_v out_o as_o suppose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n id._n p._n 221._o his_o death_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o for_o his_o sanctity_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 223_o 224._o achaius_n king_n of_o scot_n have_v aid_v hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o ten_o thousand_o man_n against_o one_o athelstan_n he_o rout_v the_o english_a and_o kill_v athelstan_n but_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a idle_a monkish_a fancy_n l._n 5._o p._n 250._o adda_n king_n of_o bernicia_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ida_n l._n 3._o p._n 143._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 144._o vid._n p._n 147_o 148._o adelphius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o colchester_n be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n and_o for_o what_o l._n 2._o p._n 88_o adian_n or_o aedan_n or_o aegthan_n come_v against_o ethelfrid_n be_v rout_v l._n 4._o p._n 159._o admurum_fw-la that_o be_v wall-town_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n l._n 4._o p._n 184._o adrian_n the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 4._o p._n 165_o 194._o the_o pope_n when_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n l._n 4._o p._n 238._o vid._n hadrian_n adulf_n or_o eadulf_n abbot_n of_o medeshamstead_n enrich_v that_o monastery_n with_o divers_a land_n that_o he_o add_v to_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 5._o succeed_v oswald_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n ibid._n his_o decease_n l._n 6._o p._n 29._o adultery_n king_n withred_n law_n against_o it_o under_o a_o punishment_n and_o what_o a_o military_a what_o a_o countryman_n be_v to_o pay_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 211._o alfred_n law_n increase_v the_o fine_a according_a to_o the_o estate_n or_o quality_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v l._n 5._o p._n 293._o vid._n fornification_n aeadsige_v after_o the_o death_n of_o ethelnoth_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 65._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 66._o crown_a edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o make_v the_o first_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o any_o king_n coronation_n id._n p._n 70._o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a infirmity_n id._n p._n 72._o resume_v it_o p._n 74._o his_o death_n p._n 75._o aealmond_n father_n of_o king_n egbert_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o kent_n the_o annal_n mistake_v as_o to_o his_o ever_o be_v king_n thereof_o l._n 4._o p._n 233._o aealhstan_n bishop_n of_o london_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 303._o vid._n alstan_n aedan_n vradog_n i._n e._n the_o treacherous_a a_o prince_n of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v or_o bledhemeyd_v a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o british_a blood-royal_a get_v the_o principality_n of_o north-wales_n and_o hold_v it_o about_o twelve_o year_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o election_n or_o force_n uncertain_a l._n 6._o p._n 30_o 31._o be_v kill_v with_o his_o four_o son_n in_o a_o bloody_a fight_n by_o lhewelyn_n ap_fw-mi â—itsylt_n id._n p._n 40._o aedric_n make_v ealdorman_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n marry_a the_o king_n daughter_n his_o treachery_n l._n 6._o p._n 32._o by_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o king_n army_n from_o fall_v 〈…〉_z dâ—nâ—s_v when_o it_o have_v hâ—mmed_v theâ—_n in_o and_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o give_v they_o battle_n id._n p._n 34._o surname_v streon_o id._n p._n 36._o treacherous_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n cause_v to_o be_v staiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d danes_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 40._o his_o go_v over_o to_o king_n cnute_n with_o forty_o of_o the_o royal_a navy_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 41_o 45._o the_o many_o other_o perfidious_a trick_n he_o play_v id._n p._n 45_o 46_o 47._o traitorous_o murder_n his_o natural_a king_n and_o lord_n edmund_n ironside_n and_o salute_a cnute_n first_o sole_a king_n of_o all_o england_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o just_a reward_n if_o true_a id._n p._n 48_o 49._o his_o death_n occasion_v by_o his_o upbraid_a king_n cnute_n with_o his_o service_n tell_v he_o how_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v betray_v one_o king_n and_o make_v away_o another_o id._n p._n 50._o aegelbyerâ—h_o or_o agebert_n after_o byrinâ—s_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n â—82_n 192._o vid._n agelbert_n aegelric_n a_o monk_n of_o christ-church_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o aelfeage_fw-mi vid._n elfeage_n aelfer_n vid._n elfer_n aelfgar_n vid._n elfgar_o aelfleda_n wife_n to_o king_n edmund_n the_o elder_a the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelune_n her_o numerous_a child_n and_o how_o educate_v and_o bestow_v l._n 5._o p._n 324_o 327._o aelfred_n vid._n alfred_n aelfric_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n aelfer_n be_v ealdorman_n of_o mercia_n and_o two_o year_n after_o banish_v the_o land_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o vid._n ealfric_n aelfric_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a man_n l._n 6._o p._n 25._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 26._o decease_a and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 31._o aelfric_n succeed_v wulstan_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o by_o who_o consecrate_v l._n 6._o p._n 53._o his_o accuse_a bishop_n live_v and_o earl_n godwin_n of_o persuade_v harold_n to_o use_v prince_n alfred_n so_o cruel_o as_o he_o do_v id_fw-la p._n 67._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 79._o aelfweard_n son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a die_v at_o oxnaford_n not_o long_o after_o his_o father_n who_o his_o mother_n and_o what_o his_o character_n l._n 5._o p._n 324_o 327._o aelfwinna_n vid._n elfwinna_n aelfwold_fw-mi drive_v eardulf_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n in_o his_o stead_n l._n 5._o p._n 249._o his_o death_n but_o his_o successor_n somewhat_o doubtful_a ibid._n aelgiva_n queen_n bring_v to_o bed_n of_o prince_n edgar_n and_o die_v the_o year_n after_o l._n 5._o p._n 344._o aelgiva_n marry_v to_o king_n ethelred_n l._n 6._o p._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d
make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n cadelh_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n and_o destroy_v his_o country_n id._n p._n 299._o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o king_n alfred_n dominion_n id._n p._n 306_o 307._o his_o decease_n and_o issue_n id._n p._n 316._o pity_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n give_v they_o great_a part_n of_o cheshire_n to_o dwell_v in_o if_o they_o can_v beat_v out_o the_o saxon_n thence_o id._n p._n 317._o after_o a_o bloody_a fight_n with_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n over_o they_o ibid._n andate_fw-it the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n among_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 48._o andover_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o winchester_n in_o hampshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 10._o ancient_o call_v andefer_n id._n p._n 25._o andragatius_n maximus_n his_o general_n kill_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n near_o the_o bridge_n of_o singidunum_n and_o establish_v his_o master_n in_o his_o usurp_a empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 95._o and_o hear_v of_o the_o ill_a news_n of_o maximus_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o out_o of_o a_o ship_n be_v then_o at_o sea_n and_o so_o drown_v himself_o id._n p._n 96._o andredswood_n in_o kent_n and_o sussex_n be_v in_o length_n from_o east_n to_o west_n at_o least_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mile_n and_o in_o breadth_n thirty_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wild_a of_o kent_n l._n 5._o p._n 299._o st._n andrew_n church_n at_o rochester_n build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o angild_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o whole_a value_n of_o a_o man_n head_n and_o that_o hand_n which_o steal_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o unless_o redeem_v l._n 5._o p._n 297._o angles_n suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_n cimbri_n l._n 3._o p._n 123._o anglesey_n ancient_o call_v mona_n l._n 2._o p._n 46._o and_o manige_v l._n 6._o p._n 28._o the_o whole_a isle_n subdue_v by_o godfred_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 7_o 20._o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 23._o and_o by_o king_n ethelred_n fleet_n id._n p._n 28._o they_o cast_v off_o meredyth_n and_o receive_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n for_o their_o prince_n id._n p._n 24._o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n wharton_n l._n 4._o p._n 166._o anlaff_o son_n of_o syhtric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n fly_v into_o ireland_n l._n 5._o p._n 332._o suppose_a the_o son_n of_o syhtric_n his_o get_n into_o athelstan_n camp_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o musician_n and_o the_o observation_n he_o make_v there_o id._n p._n 335._o his_o ravage_v and_o waste_v the_o country_n wherever_o he_o come_v the_o battle_n he_o have_v with_o king_n edmund_n and_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o both_o at_o last_o his_o marry_v alditha_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n orme_n id._n p._n 343._o call_v olaf_n a_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n by_o extract_n who_o have_v be_v expel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n athelstan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n but_o be_v some_o time_n after_o recall_v by_o those_o rebel_n he_o be_v again_o expel_v by_o king_n edmund_n who_o add_v that_o country_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n id._n p._n 343_o 344._o return_v again_o in_o king_n edred_n time_n and_o with_o joy_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o people_n three_o year_n after_o they_o expel_v he_o a_o three_o time_n and_o set_v up_o eric_n for_o their_o king_n id._n p._n 350._o another_o of_o this_o name_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o dublin_n come_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n into_o yorkshire_n or_o lincolnshire_n and_o land_n but_o he_o be_v miserable_o beat_v by_o king_n athelstan_n id._n p._n 334_o 335._o anlaff_o or_o unlaff_n king_n of_o norway_n the_o ravages_n he_o commit_v and_o where_o l._n 6._o p._n 24_o 25._o be_v bring_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o king_n ethelred_n after_o baptism_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n id._n p._n 25._o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n enrich_v cnobsbury_n monastery_n with_o noble_a building_n and_o revenue_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o be_v slay_v in_o fight_n by_o king_n penda_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n id._n p._n 185._o his_o young_a son_n erkenwald_n wâ—s_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n id._n p._n 196._o annal_n saxon_n first_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 151._o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o they_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o conquest_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o antenor_n with_o his_o trojan_n join_v brute_n their_o expedition_n and_o the_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o l._n 1._o p._n 9_o anwulf_n son_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n send_v ambassador_n from_o hugh_n king_n of_o the_o french_a to_o king_n athelstan_n to_o demand_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n l._n 5._o p._n 339._o aper_n kill_v numerianus_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o dioclesian_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o appeal_n none_o to_o the_o king_n in_o suit_n unless_o justice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v l._n 6._o p._n 13._o appledore_n ancient_o call_v apuldre_n or_o apultre_n in_o kent_n l._n 5._o p._n 299_o 300._o arbogaste_n general_n to_o eugenius_n set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n against_o valentinian_n the_o second_o but_o his_o master_n be_v overcome_v by_o theodosius_n and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o soon_o after_o make_v himself_o away_o l._n 2._o p._n 97._o arcadius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n elder_a son_n to_o theodosius_n id._n ib._n archbishop_n its_o title_n not_o know_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n l._n 2._o p._n 69._o his_o ancient_a power_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n l._n 2._o p._n 210._o none_o but_o monk_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o brythelme_fw-mi resign_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o when_o the_o church_n of_o wales_n first_o own_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n superiority_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o archenfield_n in_o herefordshire_n ancient_o call_v yrcingafield_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o archigallo_n for_o his_o tyranny_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o noble_n but_o restore_v to_o it_o by_o the_o kind_a artifice_n of_o his_o brother_n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o arch-pyrate_n ancient_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o robber_n but_o one_o skilled_a in_o sea-affair_n or_o a_o seaman_n derive_v from_o pyra_n which_o in_o the_o attic_a tongue_n be_v as_o much_o as_o craft_n or_o art_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o arderydd_o a_o battle_n fight_v there_o on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o arean_o remove_v by_o theodosius_n from_o their_o station_n but_o who_o these_o be_v be_v unknown_a l._n 2._o p._n 93._o ariminum_n the_o council_n call_v there_o by_o constantius_n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o our_o bishop_n send_v to_o it_o and_o what_o be_v do_v there_o id._n p._n 90._o arles_n in_o gallia_n the_o council_n there_o when_o hold_v and_o what_o british_a bishop_n be_v send_v to_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 88_o be_v make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o constantine_n and_o call_v constantia_n it_o be_v besiege_v by_o gerontius_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o take_v it_o l._n 2._o p._n 103._o armorica_n now_o britain_n in_o france_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o l._n 5._o p._n 287._o a_o fleet_n prepare_v for_o the_o armorican_a war_n l._n 2._o p._n 25._o the_o people_n there_o refuse_v to_o accept_v charles_n king_n of_o the_o almain_n for_o their_o king_n l._n 5._o p._n 287._o armour_n whence_o arise_v the_o custom_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o armour_n of_o great_a man_n in_o church_n as_o offering_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o or_o benefit_n to_o their_o country_n through_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n l._n 6._o p._n 57_o army_n a_o lawful_a one_o raise_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v ancient_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fyrd_n l._n 6._o p._n 60._o arnulf_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a saxon_a and_o bavarian_a horse_n put_v the_o danish_a foot_n to_o flight_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o arnwy_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n resign_v his_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ill_a state_n of_o health_n and_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n confer_v it_o upon_o another_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n l._n 6._o p._n 84._o arrian_n heresy_n when_o it_o first_o infest_a britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 106._o arthur_n what_o he_o be_v king_n of_o who_o be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o many_o considerable_a victory_n he_o gain_v over_o the_o saxon_n and_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o his_o back_n l._n 3._o p._n 134_o 135._o he_o besieges_fw-fr
154._o when_o the_o see_v remain_v void_a for_o four_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 189._o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n l._n 4._o p._n 209_o 210._o the_o city_n be_v burn_v id._n p._n 226_o 228._o the_o violence_n do_v to_o it_o by_o remove_v the_o see_v from_o thence_o to_o litchfield_n id._n p._n 234_o 235._o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a right_n which_o it_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o by_o king_n offa_n take_v away_o all_o its_o land_n which_o lay_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n id._n p._n 229_o 235._o by_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n be_v make_v a_o archbishopric_n no_o more_o be_v under_o this_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o shireburne_n id._n p._n 235._o forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o any_o one_o hereafter_o to_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o this_o ancient_n see_v l._n 5._o p._n 248._o be_v take_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o then_o rout_v beorthwulf_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n id._n p._n 261._o and_o be_v retake_v by_o the_o lady_n aethelfleda_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n wherein_o a_o great_a many_o dane_n be_v kill_v id._n p._n 320._o humble_o beseech_v a_o peace_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o at_o the_o price_n of_o three_o thousand_o pound_n be_v conclude_v l._n 6._o p._n 33._o be_v besiege_v again_o and_o take_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 35_o 36._o caractacus_n and_o togodumnus_n the_o son_n of_o kynobelin_n overcome_v by_o the_o roman_n l._n 2._o p._n 39_o his_o engagement_n with_o ostorius_n scapula_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 42_o 43._o though_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n yet_o his_o fame_n be_v celebrate_v as_o far_o as_o italy_n id._n p._n 43._o his_o manly_a procession_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o noble_a speech_n he_o make_v to_o caesar_n his_o pardon_n and_o acknowledgement_n id._n p._n 44._o caradoc_n or_o cradoc_n son_n to_o gryffin_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o ill_a usage_n both_o of_o the_o house_n of_o harold_n earl_n of_o west-saxony_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n l._n 6._o p._n 93._o carausius_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a parentage_n who_o through_o all_o military_a degree_n advance_v himself_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o bononia_n now_o buloigne_n etc._n etc._n take_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a purple_n and_o make_v maximilian_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o yield_v he_o up_o britain_n make_v the_o pict_n his_o confederate_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o repair_v the_o pict's-wall_n with_o castle_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o allectus_n id._n p._n 84._o carehouse_n in_o northumberland_n suppose_v to_o be_v caere_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o careticus_fw-la succeed_v malgo_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n his_o character_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o carlisle_z build_v by_o leil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n l._n 1._o p._n 10._o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n call_v lugubalia_fw-la ib._n &_o l._n 2._o p._n 66._o carron_n a_o river_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o carausius_n where_o it_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 84._o carrum_fw-la now_o charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o egbert_n and_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o latter_a keep_v the_o field_n l._n 5._o p._n 256._o another_o battle_n seek_v there_o between_o ethelwulf_n and_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 259._o cartismandua_n queen_n of_o the_o brigantes_n to_o who_o fidelity_n caractacus_n have_v commit_v himself_o she_o deliver_v he_o up_o bind_v to_o the_o roman_a victor_n l._n 2._o p._n 43._o despises_n her_o husband_n venutius_n and_o a_o civil_a war_n arise_v between_o they_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 45_o 46._o carus_n marc._n aurel_n succeed_v probus_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o invade_v the_o persian_n die_v sudden_o l._n 2._o p._n 83._o he_o create_v his_o son_n carinus_n caesar_n and_o give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a province_n be_v slay_v by_o dioclesian_n ibid._n cassibelan_n by_o his_o worthy_a demeanour_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o he_o easy_o get_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o l._n 1._o p._n 16._o but_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a king_n of_o this_o island_n only_o a_o small_a inland_a prince_n l._n 2._o p._n 33._o in_o his_o reign_n caesar_n land_v in_o britain_n but_o he_o engage_v with_o he_o and_o his_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o give_v he_o hostage_n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o l._n 2._o p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v ten_o year_n which_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o take_v revenge_n on_o the_o city_n and_o state_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o during_o his_o war_n with_o caesar_n id._n p._n 36._o cassiterides_n these_o western_a island_n be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n l._n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o castinus_n send_v into_o spain_n by_o honorius_n against_o the_o vandal_n l._n 2._o p._n 105._o castor_n the_o worthy_a man_n in_o severus_n his_o court_n and_o chief_z of_o his_o bedchamber_n the_o same_o as_o lord-chamberlain_n with_o we_o l._n 2._o p._n 75._o castra_n exploratorum_n a_o place_n in_o cumberland_n l._n 2._o p._n 81._o cataract_n a_o fair_a city_n in_o yorkshire_n burn_v by_o beornred_n the_o mercian_n tyrant_n l._n 4._o p._n 229._o cattle_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o town_n and_o say_v to_o be_v find_v how_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o and_o who_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 103._o caedda_fw-mi be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o litchfield_n l._n 4._o p._n 189_o 195._o renew_v his_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n id._n p._n 191._o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o be_v undue_o elect_v id._n p._n 192._o his_o death_n and_o character_n call_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n st._n chad_n id._n p._n 193._o ceadwalla_n vid._n cadwallo_n with_o who_o he_o be_v confound_v as_o he_o be_v also_o with_o cadwallader_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o l._n 4._o p._n 204._o subdue_v the_o petty_a prince_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o bede_n id._n p._n 193._o succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o kentwin_n he_o be_v the_o grandson_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge by_o his_o brother_n cutha_n id._n p._n 202._o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o give_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o conquest_n to_o god_n id._n p._n 203._o he_o and_o moll_n his_o brother_n waste_n kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 203_o 204._o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o baptize_v by_o pope_n sergius_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n id._n p._n 204_o 205._o ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cutha_n fight_v with_o and_o drive_v ethelbert_n into_o kent_n l._n 3._o p._n 145_o 146._o and_o cuthwi_n kill_v three_o other_o king_n and_o take_v there_o three_o city_n id._n p._n 145._o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o take_v away_o several_a town_n from_o they_o but_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n reign_n his_o banishment_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 147_o 148._o his_o death_n in_o exile_n id._n p._n 149._o vid._n cuthwulf_n ceawlin_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ethelfrid_n fight_v with_o adian_n wherein_o cutha_n ceawlin_n son_n be_v slay_v l._n 4._o p._n 159._o ceawlin_fw-ge the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o cedda_fw-mi ordain_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a l._n 4._o p._n 184._o baptise_n swidhelm_n king_n thereof_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n id._n p._n 189._o cendrythe_o a_o abbess_n be_v force_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n for_o the_o wrong_n that_o king_n kenwulf_n her_o father_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o the_o same_o with_o quendride_a where_o see_v more_o of_o she_o cener_v king_n of_o mercia_n or_o southumbers_n succeed_v ethelred_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n who_o himself_o resign_v and_o turn_v monk_n l._n 4._o p._n 207_o 212._o cenwall_n or_o cenwalch_n succeed_v his_o father_n cynegil_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o be_v soon_o after_o drive_v out_o of_o it_o by_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o retire_v to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o there_o receive_v baptism_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o
be_v not_o long_o after_o poison_v by_o martia_n his_o concubine_n id._n p._n 72._o commons_o of_o england_n high_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v now_o their_o representative_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o why_o l._n 5._o p._n 294._o compurgator_n the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o and_o of_o what_o number_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o conan_n duke_n of_o britain_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n story_n of_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 96._o conan_n aurelius_n king_n of_o powis-land_n or_o some_o other_o southern_a province_n l._n 3._o p._n 139_o 146._o conan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n fight_v with_o howel_n upon_o his_o claim_v the_o isle_n of_o mon_n or_o anglesey_n but_o lose_v the_o victory_n l._n 5._o p._n 250._o afterward_o chase_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o that_o of_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o die_v id._n p._n 251._o conan_n or_o kynan_o a_o prince_n in_o possession_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 40._o the_o son_n of_o jago_n his_o enterprise_n upon_o north-wales_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 70._o conan_n tindaethwy_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o congal_n a_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o constans_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n his_o success_n declension_n and_o death_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o constantine_n the_o great_a son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n succeed_v his_o father_n be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o whole_a army_n probably_n bear_v in_o britain_n overthrow_v near_o rome_n the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n and_o declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n l._n 2._o p._n 87._o subdue_v the_o britain_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o id._n p._n 87_o 88_o his_o death_n and_o how_o be_v divide_v the_o empire_n id._n p._n 88_o his_o example_n propose_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n by_o pope_n gregory_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o constantine_n a_o usurper_n declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o good_a omen_n of_o his_o name_n but_o of_o what_o birth_n uncertain_a his_o action_n and_o success_n l._n 2._o p._n 102_o 103._o make_v his_o son_n constans_n from_o a_o monk_n caesar._n settle_v his_o imperial_a seat_n at_o arles_n and_o have_v it_o call_v constantia_n id._n p._n 103._o fling_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o take_v priest_n order_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o be_v carry_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v there_o behead_v ibid._n the_o story_n of_o his_o be_v elect_a king_n in_o britain_n very_o fabulous_a and_o false_a l._n 3._o p._n 116._o constantine_n call_v the_o tyrannical_a whelp_n of_o a_o impure_a damonian_a lioness_n accuse_v of_o murder_v two_o innocent_a royal_a youth_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n l._n 3._o p._n 139._o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o ireland_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n id._n p._n 148._o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n beat_v by_o athelstane_n and_o his_o army_n renew_v the_o war_n with_o he_o but_o be_v again_o most_o miserable_o beat_v l._n 5._o p._n 332_o 333_o 334._o and_o at_o last_o kill_v by_o singin_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o worcestershire-man_n though_o his_o death_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o scotch_a historian_n but_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o be_v abbot_n among_o the_o culdee_n of_o st._n andrews_n id._n p._n 335_o 336._o constantine_n the_o black_a son_n to_o prince_n jago_n hire_v godfryd_n the_o dane_n to_o engage_v with_o he_o against_o his_o cousin_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi and_o what_o success_n they_o meet_v with_o l._n 6._o p._n 20._o constantius_n overcome_v magnentius_n and_o what_o blot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o paulus_n a_o malicious_a inquisitor_n and_o oppressor_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o most_o numerous_a that_o have_v ever_o yet_o appear_v l._n 2._o p._n 89._o die_v of_o a_o fever_n at_o mopsvestia_n on_o the_o border_n of_o cilicia_n id._n p._n 91._o constantius_n come_v general_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n hinder_v gerontius_n from_o take_v of_o arles_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o corfesgeate_n now_o corfe-castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n l._n 6._o p._n 17._o cornwall_n bestow_v by_o brute_n on_o corinaeus_n a_o trojan_a l._n 1._o p._n 9_o and_o devonshire_n conquer_v by_o ivour_n and_o the_o various_a story_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 145._o coronation_n none_o either_o before_o or_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n till_o they_o be_v crown_v and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o coronation_n be_v often_o in_o ancient_a time_n repeat_v upon_o some_o great_a occasion_n l._n 6._o p._n 8._o corrodies_n come_v first_o from_o king_n aethelwulph_n last_o will_v whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n through_o all_o his_o own_o hereditary_a land_n shall_v maintain_v out_o of_o every_o tâ—n_a family_n one_o poor_a person_n with_o meat_n drink_v and_o apparel_n l._n 5._o p._n 264._o coventry_n derive_v its_o name_n from_o the_o convent_n build_v there_o by_o earl_n leofric_n and_o his_o lady_n godiva_n l._n 6._o p._n 71._o how_o the_o town_n come_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o tax_n impose_v upon_o it_o by_o this_o lady_n ride_v through_o it_o naked_a at_o midnight_n id._n p._n 71_o 72._o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n when_o hold_v and_o what_o british_a bishop_n be_v send_v to_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 88_o of_o nice_a a_o great_a one_o assemble_v anno_fw-la dom._n 325._o at_o which_o it_o appear_v plain_a that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n assist_v ibid._n of_o sardica_n when_o call_v and_o wherein_o appear_v the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 89._o of_o ariminum_n call_v by_o constantius_n the_o most_o numerous_a that_o ever_o yet_o appear_v wherein_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v send_v to_o it_o from_o britain_n id._n p._n 89_o 90._o of_o bourdeaux_n wherein_o priscilla_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o maximus_n his_o party_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v upon_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n tribunal_n be_v by_o he_o sentence_v to_o be_v behead_v id._n p._n 96._o several_a council_n in_o france_n and_o africa_n condemn_v pelagianism_n id._n p._n 107._o a_o great_a one_o call_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o what_o transact_v therein_o l._n 4._o p._n 163._o hold_v by_o king_n edwin_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n concern_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n id._n p._n 173._o ina_n great_a one_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o first_o who_o law_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o entire_a id._n p._n 208._o another_o great_a one_o at_o becanceld_a and_o what_o do_v therein_o and_o who_o present_v thereat_o id._n p._n 209_o 210_o 241._o another_o hold_v at_o berghamsted_n in_o kent_n and_o what_o law_n make_v therein_o by_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n or_o doom_n of_o king_n wightre_v id._n p._n 210_o 211._o one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cyll_n to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o of_o becanceld_a six_o year_n before_o id._n p._n 212._o a_o great_a one_o hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n hedda_n that_o bishopric_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o id._n p._n 213._o a_o great_a one_o call_v at_o verulam_n now_o st._n alban_n wherein_o the_o tribute_n of_o romescot_n or_o peter-pence_n be_v confirm_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o general_a consent_n id._n p._n 239._o of_o cloveshoe_n under_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o what_o be_v transact_v therein_o id._n p._n 243._o croyland-abbey_n its_o land_n and_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o king_n egbert_n in_o a_o great_a council_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o a_o general_n one_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o london_n under_o king_n egbert_n and_o king_n withlaff_n and_o what_o do_v therein_o id._n p._n 257._o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n where_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o manor_n of_o malling_n in_o sussex_n former_o bestow_v on_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n be_v confirm_v ibid._n the_o council_n of_o kingsbury_n under_o berthwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o present_a and_o what_o do_v therein_o l._n 5._o p._n 261._o the_o famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n concern_v tithe_n and_o the_o form_n of_o pass_v it_o into_o a_o act_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o the_o party_n to_o it_o id._n p._n 262_o 263._o the_o league_n or_o agreement_n make_v
subscribe_v king_n edward_n charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n id._n p._n 94._o vid._n more_o in_o tit._n edward_n the_o confessor_n edinburgh_n ancient_o call_v mount-agned_n build_v by_o ebrank_n the_o son_n of_o manlius_n l._n 1._o p._n 10._o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a when_o and_o how_o long_o l._n 5._o p._n 249._o editha_n daughter_n to_o king_n edgar_n by_o wilfreda_n who_o he_o take_v out_o of_o a_o cloister_n at_o wilton_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o the_o say_a nunnery_n l._n 6._o p._n 3_o 12_o 20._o edmund_z the_o martyr_n anoint_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o bishop_n humbert_n at_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o buram_fw-la than_o the_o royal_a seat_n l._n 5._o p._n 265._o a_o account_n of_o his_o pedigree_n education_n live_v in_o germany_n return_v into_o england_n and_o election_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o bishop_n humbert_n his_o reign_n fourteen_o year_n in_o peace_n and_o his_o glorious_a end_n of_o martyrdom_n ibid._n p._n 273._o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o whole_o conquer_v that_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 269_o 273._o a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n id._n p._n 272_o 273_o 274._o have_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n id._n p._n 274_o 323._o edmund_n prince_z son_n to_o edward_n the_o elder_a the_o relation_n of_o his_o command_a part_n of_o his_o father_n army_n with_o his_o brother_n edred_n can_v be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v l._n 5._o p._n 321._o a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n build_v over_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o martyr_n id._n p._n 323._o he_o and_o his_o brother_n athelstan_n overcome_v the_o scot_n about_o bromrige_n in_o the_o north_n id._n p._n 334._o succeed_v his_o brother_n athelstan_n in_o the_o kingdom_n at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age._n invade_v mercia_n and_o force_v leicester_n lincoln_n nottingham_n stamford_n and_o derby_n all_o then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dane_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o battle_n he_o have_v with_o anlaff_n and_o the_o agreement_n make_v at_o last_o between_o these_o two_o king_n id._n p._n 343._o conquer_v anlaff_n expel_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n ibid._n p._n 344._o subdue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o cumberland_n give_v it_o to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v he_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n id._n p._n 344._o send_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n hugh_n of_o france_n to_o restore_v king_n lewis_n his_o decease_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o his_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n with_o his_o great_a benefaction_n to_o that_o abbey_n he_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o charter_n king_n of_o the_o english_a and_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o id._n p._n 345._o the_o law_n he_o make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n he_o hold_v at_o london_n id._n p._n 346_o 347_o 348._o the_o legend_n of_o st._n edmund_n ghost_n stab_v king_n sweyn_n the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 39_o 40._o edmund_n a_o son_n of_o king_n alfred_n bear_v before_o prince_n edward_n common_o call_v the_o elder_a be_v crown_v king_n by_o his_o father_n be_v appointment_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o die_v before_o he_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey-church_n of_o winchester_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o edmund_n aetheling_n marry_v the_o widow_n of_o sigeferth_n who_o be_v late_o murder_v against_o his_o father_n will_n upon_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n and_o invade_v all_o the_o country_n where_o her_o husband_n land_n lay_v l._n 6._o p._n 40._o his_o expedition_n against_o cnute_n and_o aedric_n of_o little_a service_n to_o he_o and_o why_o id._n p._n 41._o be_v elect_v king_n by_o all_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n then_o at_o london_n together_o with_o the_o citizen_n upon_o his_o father_n decease_n though_o he_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o with_o great_a difficulty_n he_o be_v call_v ironside_n for_o his_o strength_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o concubine_n id._n p._n 45._o the_o several_a battle_n he_o fight_v with_o cnute_n and_o his_o party_n id._n p._n 45_o 46_o 47._o his_o prudence_n not_o to_o be_v commend_v though_o his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n be_v praiseworthy_a id._n p._n 46._o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o king_n cnute_n and_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 47_o 48._o his_o decease_n be_v murder_v and_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n with_o his_o grandfather_n king_n edgar_n id._n p._n 48_o 49._o his_o child_n edward_n and_o edmund_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n to_o be_v make_v away_o but_o he_o generous_o convey_v they_o to_o solyman_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o be_v educate_v where_o edmund_n die_v id._n p._n 49._o st._n edmundsbury_n ancient_o call_v badricesworth_n where_o king_n cnute_n build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n l._n 5._o p._n 323._o be_v give_v by_o king_n edmund_n with_o divers_a other_o land_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n id._n p._n 345._o for_o ever_o exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o that_o country_n by_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o ms._n l._n 6._o p._n 52._o edred_n a_o abbot_n of_o northumberland_n make_v a_o certain_a youth_n sell_v to_o a_o widow_n at_o withingham_n who_o he_o redeem_v king_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o church_n get_v all_o that_o country_n now_o call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o edred_n brother_n to_o king_n athelstan_n and_o edmund_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o first_o monarch_n l._n 5._o p._n 331._o be_v make_v king_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o succession_n crown_v at_o kingston_n reduce_v all_o northumberland_n under_o his_o obedience_n and_o upon_o their_o relapse_n lay_v the_o whole_a country_n waste_v id._n p._n 349_o 350._o their_o continual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o his_o regain_n that_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 350._o the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n that_o style_v himself_z rex_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n id._n p._n 351._o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n of_o what_o his_o character_n and_o issue_n id._n p._n 351_o 352._o edric_n vid._n aedric_n edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n for_o their_o prince_n he_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o north-wales_n rout_v meredith_n in_o a_o set_a battle_n l._n 6._o p._n 24._o but_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o sweyne_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 25._o edwal_n ugel_n that_o be_v the_o bald_a succeed_v his_o father_n anarawd_n and_o be_v style_v by_o historian_n supreme_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o edwal_n ywrch_n son_n of_o cadwallader_n prince_n of_o wales_n begin_v to_o reign_v upon_o his_o father_n suppose_a journey_n to_o rome_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o conjecture_v to_o be_v cadwallo_n by_o dr._n powel_n and_o mr._n vaughan_n l._n 4._o p._n 205._o edward_n the_o first_o common_o call_v the_o elder_a the_o son_n of_o king_n alfred_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o meet_v with_o a_o great_a disturbance_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n from_o aethelwald_n his_o cousin-german_a ibid._n &_o p._n 312._o build_v new_a town_n and_o repair_v city_n that_o have_v be_v before_o destroy_v id._n p._n 312._o have_v great_a battle_n with_o the_o dane_n but_o at_o last_o he_o overcome_v they_o all_o call_v a_o great_a council_n though_o the_o place_n where_o be_v not_o specify_v but_o wherein_o plegmund_n preside_v which_o appoint_v bishop_n over_o each_o of_o the_o western-county_n and_o make_v five_o out_o of_o two_o diocese_n id._n p._n 313._o subdue_v east-sex_n east-england_n and_o northumberland_n with_o many_o other_o province_n which_o the_o dane_n have_v long_o before_o be_v possess_v of_o id._n p._n 314_o 315._o very_o much_o waste_v northumberland_n with_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v many_o dane_n id._n p._n 315._o take_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o oxenford_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n command_v the_o town_n of_o hertford_n to_o be_v new_o build_v build_v and_o fortify_v another_o town_n at_o witham_n near_o maldon_n in_o essex_n id._n p._n 316._o confirm_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n of_o cambridg_n by_o charter_n all_o
5._o p._n 326_o 327._o eight_o the_o eight_o a_o island_n so_o call_v in_o the_o river_n severne_n ancient_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o olanege_v where_o a_o league_n be_v conclude_v between_o edmund_n surname_v ironside_n and_o king_n cnute_n l._n 6._o p._n 47._o elbodius_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n of_o north-wales_n get_v it_o decree_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o romish_a custom_n l._n 4._o p._n 229._o archbishop_n of_o north-wales_n that_o be_v of_o st._n asaph_n decease_v but_o when_o uncertain_a l._n 5._o p._n 249._o election_n of_o king_n vid._n king_n eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o choose_a pope_n the_o story_n of_o lucius_n his_o send_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v christianity_n of_o suspicious_a credit_n l._n 2._o p._n 69._o his_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n the_o content_n of_o they_o discover_v their_o imposture_n id._n p._n 70._o elfeage_fw-mi succeed_v byrnstan_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o winchester_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o decease_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n anno_fw-la 951._o id._n p._n 350._o elfeage_fw-mi who_o surname_n be_v goodwin_n succeed_v athelwald_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n he_o be_v first_o abbot_n of_o bath_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o last_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o be_v send_v to_o king_n anlaff_n with_o aethelward_o the_o ealdorman_a and_o upon_o what_o occaslon_n id._n p._n 25._o when_o make_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 31._o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o dane_n and_o kill_v because_o they_o have_v not_o three_o thousand_o pound_n in_o silver_n for_o his_o ransom_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n paul_n minster_n id._n p._n 36._o his_o relic_n translate_v from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n by_o archbishop_n ethelnoth_n id._n p._n 53._o elfer_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o mercian_n drive_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v spoil_v l._n 6._o p._n 15._o his_o death_n be_v report_v by_o the_o monk_n that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n id._n p._n 21._o elfgar_o cousin_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n his_o death_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o the_o son_n of_o earl_n leofric_n have_v the_o earldom_n give_v he_o which_o harold_n former_o enjoy_v id._n p._n 78._o be_v outlaw_v in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o convict_v for_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n his_o go_v to_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n and_o their_o burn_a hereford_n city_n id._n p._n 86_o 87._o at_o length_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o former_a earldom_n id._n p._n 87._o upon_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n leofric_n he_o receive_v the_o earldom_n of_o mercia_n and_o be_v banish_v a_o second_o time_n but_o soon_o restore_v to_o his_o earldom_n and_o by_o what_o force_n id._n p._n 88_o elfin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n succeed_v odo_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n his_o trample_n on_o the_o tombstone_n of_o that_o pious_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pall_n upon_o the_o alps_n be_v find_v freeze_v to_o death_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o elfleda_n or_o egelfleda_n the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o earl_n eodmar_n or_o ordmar_n by_o who_o king_n edgar_n have_v a_o son_n called_z edward_z the_o martyr_n but_o whether_o this_o lady_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a l._n 6._o p._n 6_o 12._o elfric_n archbishop_n turn_v the_o secular_a canon_n out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n and_o place_n monk_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o elfwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 225._o vid._n alfwald_n elfwinna_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o aethelfleda_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a upon_o contract_n herself_o in_o marriage_n with_o reginald_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o bring_v into_o west-seax_a by_o he_o l._n 3._o p._n 320._o elgiva_n vid._n aelgiva_n elidurus_n the_o pious_a resign_v the_o crown_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v give_v he_o to_o reinstate_v his_o brother_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v l._n 1._o p._n 14._o after_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o receive_v the_o crown_n the_o second_o time_n but_o be_v soon_o depose_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o seize_v and_o confine_v his_o person_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o several_a year_n whilst_o they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o but_o they_o die_v he_o resume_v the_o crown_n the_o three_o time_n and_o govern_v for_o four_o year_n to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o id._n p._n 15._o ellendune_n suppose_v to_o be_v wilton_n near_o salisbury_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o ellwye_n in_o north-wales_n a_o bishopric_n now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n asaph_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o elutherius_n a_o priest_n come_v from_o france_n to_o king_n cenwalc_n and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v winchester_z by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 4._o p._n 182_o 192._o his_o death_n and_o succession_n id._n p._n 193._o ely-monastery_n found_v by_o etheldrethe_o late_a wife_n to_o king_n egfrid_n in_o which_o she_o become_v the_o first_o abbess_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o when_o and_o afterward_o re-edified_n by_o king_n edgar_n ibid._n emma_n say_v to_o be_v king_n ethelred_n only_a wife_n have_v edward_n and_o alfred_n by_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 45._o be_v marry_v afterward_o to_o king_n cnute_n and_o how_o she_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o id._n p._n 51._o her_o son_n hardecnute_n his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o denmark_n id._n p._n 56._o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n that_o she_o shall_v reside_v at_o winchester_n with_o the_o domestic_n of_o the_o late_a king_n her_o husband_n and_o possess_v all_o west-saxony_n she_o be_v also_o call_v elgiva_n id._n p._n 61._o her_o decease_n and_o character_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o bishop_n alwyn_n for_o which_o she_o undergo_v the_o ordeal_o id._n p._n 79._o emperor_n the_o first_o emperor_n that_o be_v not_o roman_n be_v trajan_n and_o hadrian_n who_o be_v both_o spaniard_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o eneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o gwin_n or_o gwyr_n in_o north-wales_n l_o 6._o p._n 6._o destroy_v it_o again_o the_o second_o time_n id._n p._n 16._o the_o great_a part_n of_o earl_n alfred_n army_n be_v slay_v by_o he_o and_o his_o force_n and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o flight_n but_o the_o year_n after_o the_o gentleman_n of_o guentland_n in_o south-wales_n cruel_o slay_v he_o his_o character_n id._n p._n 21._o england_n old_a england_n seat_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o jute_n have_v for_o its_o capital_a city_n that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n sleswic_n but_o by_o the_o dane_n heathaby_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o when_o the_o nation_n come_v under_o this_o general_a name_n l._n 5._o p._n 246_o 247_o 255._o never_o have_v any_o long_a respite_n from_o invasion_n by_o the_o dane_n etc._n etc._n from_o king_n egbert_n time_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o l._n 5._o p._n 247._o waste_v for_o many_o year_n by_o the_o dane_n norwegian_n goth_n sweed_n and_o vandal_n id._n p._n 255._o be_v divide_v first_o into_o county_n and_o those_o inâ—o_v hundred_o and_o tything_n by_o king_n alfred_n id._n p._n 291._o englisherie_n what_o and_o the_o law_n make_v concern_v it_o in_o edward_n the_o confessor_n time_n l._n 6._o p._n 101._o englishman_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o clerus_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la assemble_v in_o the_o great_a council_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v jute_n or_o saxon_n shall_v now_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n l._n 5._o p._n 255_o 292._o english-saxons_a their_o character_n vid._n saxon_n in_o one_o year_n have_v fight_v eight_o or_o nine_o battle_n against_o the_o dane_n etc._n etc._n beside_o innumerable_a skirmish_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o entail_v of_o the_o crown_n mention_v by_o alfred_n in_o his_o last_o will_n to_o have_v be_v make_v former_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a nobility_n at_o swinburne_n l._n 5._o p._n 309._o of_o land_n also_o to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o his_o time_n ibid._n &_o 310._o eoppa_n who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o his_o pedigree_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o eoric_n a_o danish_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n kill_v in_o
battle_n by_o the_o kentish_a man_n l._n 5._o p._n 313._o after_o his_o death_n the_o dane_n there_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 322_o 323._o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v between_o this_o eoric_n who_o succeed_v gutherne_a in_o the_o government_n of_o east-england_n and_o king_n edward_n id._n p._n 326._o eorpenwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n son_n to_o redwald_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n sigebert_n who_o former_o he_o have_v banish_v id._n p._n 179._o eorpwald_n or_o eorpald_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a baptise_a but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o richbert_n a_o heathen_a l._n 4._o p._n 175._o eowils_fw-mi slay_v in_o battle_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o dane_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wodnesfield_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v army_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o ercenbright_n or_o ercombert_n vid._n earcombert_n eric_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n who_o the_o northumber_n set_v up_o for_o their_o king_n and_o about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o drive_v he_o out_o again_o l._n 5._o p._n 350._o erkenwald_n young_a son_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o london_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o found_v two_o monastery_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o for_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 196._o continue_a bishop_n thereof_o till_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ina_n id._n p._n 201._o ermenred_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o eadbald_n crafty_o supplant_v by_o his_o young_a brother_n earcombert_n who_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o he_o have_v two_o son_n who_o be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o thunore_n one_o of_o the_o king_n thanes_z who_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o execucution_n l._n 4._o p._n 180_o 185._o esylht_o daughter_n to_o conan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n marry_v merwyn_n urych_n a_o nobleman_n the_o son_n of_o gwyriad_n who_o afterward_o be_v king_n in_o she_o right_o l._n 5._o p._n 251._o ethelard_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 238._o ethelbald_n succeed_v ceolred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o hold_v it_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o ethelbald_n after_o his_o father_n death_n succeed_v he_o in_o west-saxony_n l._n 5._o p._n 265._o marry_v his_o father_n widow_n but_o afterward_o repent_v of_o the_o incest_n put_v she_o away_o from_o he_o his_o character_n reign_n death_n and_o burial_n id._n p._n 266._o with_fw-mi aethelbald_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n in_o his_o time_n pope_n gregory_n make_v the_o english-saxons_a christian_n l._n 3._o p._n 143_o 153._o beat_v by_o ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cutha_n his_o brother_n his_o double_a character_n and_o alliance_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n that_o have_v reign_v in_o kent_n have_v extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o humber_n he_o marry_v bertha_n a_o christian_a lady_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o sister_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o by_o augustin_n persuasion_n build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 157._o be_v baptise_a in_o st._n pancras_n church_n there_o which_o before_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n ibid._n have_v many_o noble_a present_v send_v he_o by_o pope_n gregory_n with_o a_o letter_n full_a of_o sanatory_a advice_n id._n p._n 158_o 159._o build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n at_o rochester_n and_o endow_n it_o id._n p._n 160._o confirm_v in_o a_o great_a council_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n all_o the_o grant_n and_o charter_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o both_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n ibid._n but_o his_o charter_n be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n id._n p._n 163._o the_o secular_a law_n that_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o great_a council_n in_o his_o time_n id._n ibid._n his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o st._n martin_n porch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n that_o ever_o receive_a baptism_n and_o live_v above_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n id._n p._n 168._o he_o be_v the_o three_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o ethelbert_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witerne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_fw-la casa_n at_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o one_o of_o his_o name_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o by_o who_o instigation_n l._n 4._o p._n 237._o ethelbert_n or_o aethelbryht_n after_o his_o brother_n ethelbald_n decease_n take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o great_a peace_n and_o quiet_a from_o domestic_a commotion_n l._n 5._o p._n 266._o his_o death_n lament_v after_o have_v govern_v five_o year_n to_o general_a satisfaction_n bury_v at_o shireburne_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n id._n p._n 267._o ethelbryht_o the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a succeed_v eadbryht_v king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 225._o nothing_o remarkable_a but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v in_o his_o reign_n id._n p._n 228._o his_o death_n ibid._n ethelburgh_n vid._n aethelburga_n etheldrethe_o twice_o marry_v but_o will_v let_v neither_o of_o her_o husband_n enjoy_v she_o which_o be_v account_v in_o those_o day_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o sanctity_n l._n 4._o p._n 193_o 198._o be_v foundress_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n in_o which_o she_o herself_o become_v the_o first_o abbess_n id._n p._n 193._o daughter_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a her_o death_n and_o after_o sixteen_o year_n burial_n her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o whole_a as_o at_o first_o she_o be_v canonize_v and_o call_v st._n audrey_n of_o ely_n id._n p._n 198_o 199._o etheldrith_n daughter_n to_o king_n offa_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n a_o holy_a virgin_n that_o live_v in_o a_o cell_n wherein_o withlaff_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n from_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o egbert_n for_o four_o month_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 254._o etheler_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n take_v part_n with_o penda_n against_o oswy_n be_v slay_v l._n 4._o p._n 185._o ethelfleda_n the_o lady_n of_o mercia_n build_v many_o castle_n to_o secure_v the_o mercian_n frontier_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o welsh_a l._n 5._o p._n 316._o send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o welsh_a which_o take_v brecenanmere_n suppose_v to_o be_v brecknock_n castle_n and_o the_o king_n wife_n and_o about_o four_o and_o thirty_o prisoner_n id._n p._n 319._o take_v the_o town_n of_o derby_n and_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n reduce_v leicester_n under_o her_o dominion_n and_o the_o dane_n become_v subject_a to_o she_o die_v at_o tamworth_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o her_o government_n and_o lie_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n in_o the_o east-isle_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n her_o character_n id._n p._n 320._o vid._n ethelred_n duke_n of_o mercia_n her_o husband_n ethelfr_v the_o son_n of_o ethelric_n the_o son_n of_o ida_n reign_v over_o both_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o l._n 4._o p._n 159._o a_o warlike_a prince_n that_o waste_v the_o britain_n more_o than_o any_o other_o saxon_a king_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o lead_v his_o army_n to_o leger-ceast_a and_o theâ—e_n slay_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 164._o his_o pursuit_n of_o edwin_n after_o his_o banishment_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a id._n p._n 169._o be_v slay_v by_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o son_n banish_v by_o edwin_n id._n p._n 170._o ethelfreda_n or_o elfreda_n daughter_n to_o earl_n ordgar_n and_o widow_n of_o ethelwald_n earl_n of_o the_o east-angle_n marry_v to_o king_n edgar_n and_o her_o child_n by_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 5_o 6._o the_o trick_n her_o first_o husband_n play_v to_o obtain_v she_o and_o the_o return_n she_o make_v he_o for_o it_o id._n p._n 9_o 10._o build_v a_o nunnery_n in_o the_o place_n where_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 10_o 20._o she_o be_v crown_v queen_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n id._n p._n 10._o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o martyr_n and_o how_o but_o be_v convince_v of_o her_o wickedness_n for_o it_o she_o betake_v herself_o to_o very_o severe_a penalty_n id._n p._n 17_o 18._o her_o violent_a passion_n to_o her_o son_n ethelred_n a_o youth_n in_o beat_v he_o unmerciful_o with_o a_o wax-taper_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 19_o take_v
p._n 38_o 39_o but_o he_o be_v not_o very_o long_o mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o subject_n id._n p._n 40._o through_o his_o cowardice_n or_o ill_a fortune_n he_o be_v constant_o attend_v with_o ill_a success_n id._n p._n 41._o he_o be_v call_v the_o unready_a and_o just_o by_o our_o english_a historian_n his_o decease_n and_o burial_n at_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n id._n p._n 42._o his_o character_n and_o excellent_a law_n id._n p._n 19_o 42_o 43._o the_o issue_n he_o have_v by_o his_o queen_n id._n p._n 38_o 42._o ethelwald_n succeed_v his_o brother_n etheler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 186._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 190._o ethelwald_n earl_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o what_o trick_n he_o get_v ethelfreda_n for_o his_o wife_n from_o king_n edgar_n but_o which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o 10._o ethelward_n the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n be_v hold_v under_o he_o and_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o what_o be_v therein_o transact_v the_o next_o year_n he_o die_v l._n 5._o p._n 248._o ethelwerd_v king_n alfred_n young_a child_n breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n his_o death_n and_o issue_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o be_v learned_a above_o that_o age._n he_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 324._o ethelwin_n vid._n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n ethelwold_n bishop_n by_o king_n edgar_n command_n turn_v out_o the_o canon_n at_o winchester_n and_o places_z benedictines_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o his_o decease_n when_o id._n p._n 223._o ethelwold_n surname_v moll_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n slay_v duke_n oswin_n in_o a_o fight_n at_o edwinscliffe_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o be_v murder_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o alhred_n who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 229._o ethelwulf_n the_o son_n succeed_v egbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o give_v he_o good_a advice_n how_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o his_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 257_o 258._o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n testament_n his_o education_n and_o tutor_n during_o his_o elder_a brother_n life_n his_o character_n and_o what_o kingdom_n he_o make_v over_o to_o athelstan_n his_o son_n id._n p._n 258._o fight_v against_o five_o and_o thirty_o danish_a ship_n at_o charmouth_n id._n p._n 251._o a_o son_n call_v aelfred_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o osberge_n his_o wife_n id._n p._n 261._o he_o and_o ethelbald_n his_o son_n with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v with_o the_o pagan_a dane_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o before_o ibid._n assist_v burhred_n make_v the_o man_n of_o north-wales_n subject_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 262._o his_o famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o tithe_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 262_o 263._o go_v to_o rome_n carry_v aelfr_v his_o son_n along_o with_o he_o id._n p._n 263._o in_o his_o return_n marry_v leotheta_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n ibid._n a_o most_o infamous_a conspiracy_n be_v form_v in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n against_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o new_a wife_n id._n p._n 263_o 264._o divide_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o unite_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n between_o he_o and_o his_o son_n ethelbald_n and_o to_o prevent_v quarrel_n between_o his_o son_n he_o order_v by_o his_o will_n how_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v among_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 264._o by_o his_o last_o will_n grant_v corrodies_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a people_n a_o yearly_o allowance_n of_o three_o hundred_o mancuse_n to_o rome_n and_o one_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o winchester_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n id._n p._n 264_o 265._o st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o alstan_n bishop_n of_o shireborne_v be_v this_o king_n be_v two_o principal_a counsellor_n in_o all_o affair_n id._n p._n 267._o evesham-abbey_n concern_v the_o forge_v of_o the_o charter_n about_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 217._o be_v repair_v by_o leofric_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o lady_n godiva_n l._n 6._o p._n 72._o eugenius_n set_v up_o against_o valentinian_n the_o second_o by_o arbogaste_n the_o former_n general_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o put_v to_o death_n by_o theodosius_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o eugenius_n prince_n of_o cumberland_n assist_v anlaff_n against_o king_n athelstan_n l._n 5._o p._n 334_o 335._o the_o scotch_a call_v he_o king_n of_o deira_n and_o own_o he_o die_v in_o this_o battle_n id._n p._n 336._o evil_a council_n bring_v all_o the_o misery_n be_v imaginable_a on_o a_o nation_n l._n 6._o p._n 23_o 27_o 32_o 35._o europe_n first_o people_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n either_o from_o one_o alanus_fw-la suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o grandson_n or_o from_o gomer_n his_o son_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o eustatius_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n edward_n the_o confessor_n brother-in-law_n with_o his_o retinue_n enter_v dover_n and_o resolve_v to_o quarter_v where_o they_o please_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o townsman_n upon_o which_o ensue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bloodshed_n on_o both_o side_n l._n 6._o p._n 76._o eutherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n augustine_n and_o the_o monk_n recommend_v to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o ordain_v augustine_n archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n id._n p._n 154._o excommunication_n have_v in_o king_n withred_n time_n no_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n than_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o exeter_z ancient_o exancester_n besiege_a and_o where_o king_n alfred_n pursue_v the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 300_o 306._o the_o removal_n of_o the_o see_v from_o crediton_n to_o this_o city_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n see_v instead_o of_o credington_n in_o cornwall_n at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n l._n 6._o p._n 78._o exmouth_n ancient_o call_v exanmuthan_n l._n 6._o p._n 28._o f_o faith_n the_o first_o people_n that_o be_v ever_o execute_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o false_a news_n the_o spreader_n of_o it_o against_o the_o government_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o tongue_n or_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o by_o the_o value_n of_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n afterward_o l._n 5._o p._n 294._o famine_n a_o dreadful_a one_o about_o the_o year_n ccccxlvi_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 115._o another_o among_o the_o south-saxons_a wherein_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n perish_v daily_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v rain_v in_o that_o country_n for_o three_o year_n before_o l._n 4_o p._n 198._o a_o cruel_a one_o follow_v strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n id._n p._n 238._o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n a_o very_a great_a famine_n happen_v l._n 6._o p._n 15_o 16._o in_o ethelred_n the_o unready_n time_n so_o great_a a_o famine_n rage_v as_o england_n never_o undergo_v a_o worse_a id._n p._n 31._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n there_o be_v another_o so_o great_a here_o that_o a_o sester_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o sixty_o penny_n and_o more_o id._n p._n 72._o farrington_n in_o berkshire_n ancient_o call_v fearndune_n where_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a die_v l._n 5._o p._n 324._o fealty_n or_o fidelity_n the_o oath_n require_v by_o law_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o person_n to_o king_n edmund_n l._n 5._o p._n 346._o king_n of_o the_o scot_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o king_n edmund_n and_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n lord_n do_v the_o same_o id._n p._n 349._o two_o joint_a prince_n of_o north-wales_n upon_o his_o grant_n of_o it_o to_o they_o swear_v fealty_n to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o likewise_o to_o earl_n harold_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o fee_fw-mi or_o feud_n the_o first_o footstep_n of_o military_a feud_n afterward_o so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o goth_n norman_n and_o other_o nation_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o fee-tayl-estate_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o thirteen_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o the_o thirty_o seven_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n concern_v bockland_n l._n 5._o p._n 295_o 296._o feologild_n the_o abbot_n his_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o certain_o a_o mistake_n his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 255._o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erk_n bring_v great_a supply_n of_o the_o scot_n from_o ireland_n and_o norway_n they_o come_v to_o recover_v their_o country_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o fergus_n his_o action_n l._n 2._o p_o 98._o king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o by_o who_o
be_v with_o he_o at_o a_o great_a council_n at_o gloucester_n id._n p._n 77_o 81._o but_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o another_o curia_n hold_v at_o london_n he_o and_o earl_n sweyn_n his_o son_n flee_v to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n for_o protection_n id._n p._n 77_o 78._o his_o sail_v for_o england_n but_o be_v pursue_v he_o return_v to_o bruges_n and_o come_v again_o soon_o after_o commit_v a_o thousand_o ravages_n id._n p._n 80_o 81._o what_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o at_o last_o in_o a_o great_a council_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o hostage_n give_v on_o both_o side_n id._n p._n 81._o be_v accuse_v by_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o he_o make_v his_o peace_n id._n p._n 83._o he_o and_o his_o son_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a honour_n and_o estate_n in_o a_o great_a council_n id._n p._n 82_o 83_o 84._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o old_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n id._n p._n 84_o 85._o his_o character_n wife_n and_o issue_n id._n p._n 85._o gogmagog_n the_o mighty_a giant_n in_o cornwall_n take_v up_o by_o corinaeus_n in_o his_o arm_n though_o he_o be_v no_o giant_n himself_o and_o fling_v off_o by_o he_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o fable_n from_o a_o cliff_n into_o the_o sea_n l._n 1._o p._n 9_o gordianus_n m._n anton._n elect_a emperor_n by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n have_v a_o army_n in_o britain_n though_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o what_o can_v be_v find_v l._n 2._o p._n 81._o gormond_n a_o african_a king_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o fight_v careticus_fw-la and_o what_o the_o success_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o gospatrick_n a_o great_a officer_n in_o northumberland_n murder_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o earl_n tostige_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o gospel_n suppose_v to_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o this_o island_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o either_o claudius_n or_o nero_n though_o by_o who_o unknown_a l._n 2._o p._n 51_o 52._o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o twelve_o companion_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n id._n p._n 52_o 53._o christ_n be_v preach_v here_o as_o early_o as_o the_o first_o conquest_n of_o it_o by_o the_o britain_n id._n p._n 69._o who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n and_o by_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 211._o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o it_o first_o bring_v to_o we_o from_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 36._o government_n devolve_v on_o the_o people_n when_o the_o emperor_n acquit_v the_o britain_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o graetanleage_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v there_o by_o king_n athelstan_n in_o a_o great_a council_n l._n 5._o p._n 339_o 340_o 341._o grand_fw-fr inquest_n vid._n inquest_n gratian_n the_o emperor_n create_v theodosius_n the_o young_a his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n assign_v he_o the_o east_n for_o his_o share_n l._n 2._o p._n 95._o be_v rout_v by_o the_o force_n of_o maximus_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o three_o hundred_o horse_n towards_o the_o alps_o but_o andragathius_n with_o some_o light-horse_n be_v send_v after_o he_o overtake_v he_o near_o the_o bridge_n of_o singidunum_n and_o there_o kill_v he_o id._n ibid._n gratianus_n surname_v funarius_n from_o his_o great_a strength_n in_o pull_v a_o rope_n from_o four_o man_n make_v general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n throughout_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o the_o british_a army_n elect_v he_o emperor_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a purple_n id._n p._n 102._o but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o deprive_v both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o empire_n id._n p._n 104_o 105._o gregory_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o year_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o surname_v the_o great_a to_o who_o the_o english_a nation_n owe_v its_o conversion_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o will_v have_v come_v himself_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o english_a but_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v he_o to_o go_v so_o far_o from_o they_o l._n 4._o p._n 153._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n he_o send_v augustine_n with_o many_o monk_n over_o to_o the_o britain_n to_o preach_v gospel_n to_o they_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o date_n his_o letter_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o not_o that_o of_o his_o own_o l._n 3._o p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 153_o 158._o his_o decease_n the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v read_v in_o bede_n id._n p._n 163_o 165._o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n enter_v england_n spoil_v great_a part_n of_o herefordshire_n and_o carry_v away_o much_o booty_n l._n 6._o p._n 84_o 86_o 87._o the_o son_n of_o ratherch_n ap_fw-mi justin_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o griffyth_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n and_o what_o the_o success_n id._n p._n 85._o a_o peace_n mediate_v between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o this_o prince_n id._n p._n 87._o how_o he_o restore_v aelfgar_a to_o his_o earldom_n after_o he_o be_v a_o second_o time_n banish_v by_o king_n edward_n id._n p._n 88_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o earl_n harold_n and_o the_o gild_a stern_n of_o his_o ship_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o king_n edward_n id._n p._n 89._o griffyth_fw-mi ap_fw-mi lewellin_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o prince_n jago_n of_o north-wales_n who_o soldier_n desert_v he_o he_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v l._n 6._o p._n 64._o his_o good_a government_n afterward_o over_o those_o of_o north-wales_n and_o his_o total_a subduction_n of_o south-wales_n and_o his_o other_o conquest_n howel_n ap_fw-mi edwin_n narrow_o escape_v he_o but_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n prisoner_n who_o he_o like_v so_o well_o that_o he_o keep_v she_o for_o his_o mistress_n ibid._n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o surprise_n but_o be_v immediate_o rescue_v id._n p._n 70._o his_o engagement_n with_o ritherch_n and_o rees_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o id._n p._n 71._o revenge_n the_o death_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n treacherous_o kill_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o ystrad_n towy_n id._n p._n 73._o griffyth_fw-mi ap_fw-mi madoc_n design_v to_o bring_v all_o wales_n etc._n etc._n under_o his_o subjection_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o prince_n edmund_n and_o edred_n who_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o their_o father_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o st._n grimbald_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n found_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o come_n over_o into_o england_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o those_o he_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o and_o the_o old_a scholar_n who_o he_o find_v there_o l._n 5._o p._n 288_o 289_o 290_o 306._o st._n grimbald_n send_v for_o from_o france_n by_o king_n alfred_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o learning_n l._n 5._o p._n 306._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 312._o grime_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n refuse_v to_o pay_v part_n of_o a_o tribute_n to_o the_o dane_n which_o king_n ethelred_n demand_v of_o he_o have_v his_o country_n of_o cumberland_n lay_v almost_o waste_v l._n 6._o p._n 28._o grison_n make_v lucius_n to_o have_v be_v their_o apostle_n and_o first_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o country_n and_o show_v his_o tomb_n at_o cloir_n at_o this_o day_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o grymkyrel_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelric_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a that_o be_v of_o selsey_n l._n 6._o p._n 65._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 73._o guarinus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o huns_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o geld_v that_o be_v tribute_n l._n 4._o p._n 187._o guendelew_n son_n of_o keidiaw_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o gueniver_n vid._n glastenbury_n guiderac_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n be_v mould_n in_o flintshire_n in_o the_o english_a the_o place_n be_v call_v maes_n german_n that_o be_v german_n field_n where_o the_o britain_n get_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o pict_n and_o saxon_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o germanus_n a_o french_a bishop_n l._n 2._o p._n 108_o 109._o guild_n or_o fraternity_n signify_v sometime_o such_o as_o be_v fellow-contributors_n to_o the_o same_o parish-feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n sometime_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v together_o in_o the_o same_o decennary_n or_o tything_n l._n 5._o p._n 294._o guintelin_n his_o character_n his_o virtuous_a wife_n maetia_n and_o his_o reign_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o gunhilda_n cnute_n niece_n be_v his_o sister_n daughter_n marry_v hacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr danish_a earl_n l._n 6._o p._n 53._o hardecnute_n
sister_n send_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v before_o betroth_v and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o he_o for_o some_o time_n till_o she_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n and_o how_o her_o honour_n be_v vindicate_v at_o last_o be_v her_o little_a page_n id._n p._n 66_o 67._o but_o it_o make_v she_o forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o all_o her_o life_n afeer_n id._n p._n 67._o the_o noble_a matron_n be_v banish_v england_n with_o her_o two_o son_n id._n p._n 73._o gunhildis_n a_o beautiful_a young_a lady_n sweyn_n sister_n behead_v and_o bear_v her_o death_n with_o great_a bravery_n have_v see_v her_o husband_n and_o her_o son_n slay_v before_o her_o face_n l._n 6._o p._n 37._o gurgi_n a_o british_a prince_n son_n of_o gliver_n gosgard_n vawr_n a_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o gurguint_o in_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o tribute_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o belinus_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o guthfrith_n or_o godfred_n son_n to_o syhtric_n a_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n succeed_v his_o father_n there_o but_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o athelstan_n who_o add_v those_o dominion_n to_o his_o own_o l._n 5._o p._n 330._o fly_v into_o scotland_n and_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o athelstan_n but_o he_o make_v he_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o civil_a treatment_n athelstan_n give_v he_o and_o his_o revolt_n from_o he_o afterward_o id._n p._n 331_o 332_o 333._o guthlac_n first_o a_o monk_n than_o a_o profess_a anchorite_n build_v a_o cell_n at_o croyland_n the_o incredible_a miracle_n tell_v of_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 216._o a_o monastery_n found_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o be_v then_o late_o decease_v id._n p._n 218._o the_o dane_n break_v open_v his_o tomb_n and_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n there_o bury_v and_o find_v no_o plunder_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v their_o dead_a body_n l._n 5._o p._n 271._o guthrun_n gythram_n or_o gorman_n their_o leader_n or_o king_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o dane_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o according_o king_a alfred_n be_v his_o godfather_n at_o his_o baptism_n l._n 5._o p._n 283_o 284_o 298._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n deliver_v up_o to_o he_o id._n p._n 283._o the_o league_n between_o king_n alfred_n and_o he_o as_o also_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o be_v make_v then_o by_o they_o id._n p._n 283_o 284_o 285._o his_o christian_a name_n ethelstan_n call_v king_n of_o the_o norman_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o he_o die_v ten_o year_n before_o king_n alfred_n therefore_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n can_v be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o edward_n the_o elder_a who_o be_v alfred_n son_n and_o successor_n id._n p._n 326._o guy_n earl_n of_o warwick_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n habit_n fight_v one_o colebrand_n a_o monstrous_a danish_a giant_n near_o winchester_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o retire_v to_o a_o hermitage_n near_o warwick_n there_o end_v his_o day_n l._n 5._o p._n 337_o 338._o gwgan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o cardigan_n his_o death_n some_o say_v he_o be_v drown_v by_o misfortune_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o gwido_n earl_n of_o ponthieu_n detain_v earl_n harold_n prisoner_n but_o soon_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n by_o the_o command_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n l._n 6._o p._n 92._o gwyn_n or_o gwyr_n a_o country_n in_o north-wales_n subdue_v by_o eneon_n son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o be_v destroy_v a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o same_o person_n id._n p._n 16._o gwyneth_n that_o be_v north-wales_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o l._n 5._o p._n 317._o girth_n king_n harold_n young_a brother_n his_o excellent_a advice_n to_o he_o not_o to_o fight_v in_o person_n against_o duke_n william_n reject_v which_o cost_v harold_n his_o life_n l._n 6._o p._n 111._o h_n hacun_fw-fr a_o danish_a earl_n banish_v england_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassy_n by_o king_n cnute_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o why_o l._n 6._o p._n 53._o hadrian_n aelius_n a_o spaniard_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n trajan_n in_o the_o empire_n his_o politic_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o come_v over_o into_o britain_n and_o reduce_v the_o inhabitant_n he_o build_v a_o wall_n of_o eighty_o mile_n in_o length_n across_o the_o island_n id._n p._n 67_o 76._o haefe_n suppose_v to_o be_v hatfield_n in_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o halfdene_n march_v with_o one_o half_a of_o the_o danish_a army_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o there_o soon_o conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n spoil_v as_o far_o as_o galloway_n l._n 5._o p._n 277_o 315._o divide_v that_o kingdom_n among_o his_o people_n from_o whence_o they_o date_n their_o reign_n there_o id._n p._n 278._o be_v slay_v by_o king_n alfred_n id._n p._n 286._o hamtun_n that_o be_v now_o southampton_n where_o wulfheard_v the_o ealdorman_a fight_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o danish_a pirate_n and_o obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 258._o hardecnute_n son_n to_o king_n cnute_n by_o queen_n emma_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v king_n of_o denmark_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o but_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o oxnaford_n upon_o the_o fierce_a dispute_n of_o the_o contend_a party_n that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o harold_n and_o he_o and_o hardecnute_n to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o southern_a province_n but_o he_o never_o do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o brother_n harold_n id._n p._n 62._o he_o be_v at_o harold_n death_n in_o bruges_n with_o his_o mother_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n to_o come_v over_o and_o receive_v the_o crown_n which_o he_o according_o do_v with_o all_o possible_a convenience_n and_o so_o be_v elect_v king_n the_o several_a tax_n he_o raise_v his_o consecration_n his_o revenge_v the_o injury_n harold_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o send_v his_o sister_n gunhilda_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v before_o betroth_v and_o the_o feast_n he_o first_o keep_v for_o her_o nuptial_n id._n p._n 66._o be_v incense_v against_o bishop_n live_v and_o earl_n godwin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o half-brother_n alfred_n and_o how_o the_o business_n be_v make_v up_o and_o he_o reconcile_v to_o they_o id._n p._n 67._o plunder_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o waste_v the_o county_n of_o worcester_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n decease_n at_o lambeth_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n his_o character_n a_o holiday_n keep_v to_o his_o remembrance_n id._n p._n 68_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n his_o present_n to_o king_n athelstan_n of_o a_o ship_n who_o stern_a be_v gild_a and_o its_o sail_n purple_a l._n 5._o p._n 339._o harold_n son_n to_o king_n cnute_n by_o aelgiva_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 56._o be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o oxnaford_n though_o oppose_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o supposititious_a birth_n and_o the_o dispute_n rise_v so_o high_a about_o the_o election_n that_o many_o fear_v it_o will_v issue_v in_o a_o civil_a war_n leave_v their_o habitation_n upon_o it_o id._n p._n 61_o 62._o send_v a_o guard_n to_o winchester_n and_o tyrannical_o seize_v on_o his_o father_n treasure_n there_o which_o he_o have_v bequeath_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother-in-law_n id._n p._n 62._o die_v at_o oxnaford_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n how_o long_o he_o govern_v england_n id._n p._n 65._o the_o tax_n he_o raise_v for_o set_v out_o sixteen_o sail_n of_o ship_n whereof_o every_o port_n be_v to_o bear_v their_o proportion_n incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a against_o he_o his_o character_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v call_v harefoot_n l._n 6._o p._n 65._o his_o body_n be_v dug_n up_o by_o hardecnute_n order_n his_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o fling_v into_o the_o thames_n buâ—_n afterward_o take_v up_o by_o fisherman_n and_o bury_v in_o st._n clement_n curch-yard_n id._n p._n 66._o harold_n surname_v hairfax_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n olaf_n put_v sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o flight_n subdue_v that_o kingdom_n but_o die_v soon_o after_o sweyn_n recover_v it_o again_o l._n 6._o p._n 74._o harold_n son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n the_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o his_o father_n his_o brother_n sweyn_n and_o he_o and_o how_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o ireland_n for_o protection_n l._n 6._o p._n 75_o 77_o 78._o return_v from_o ireland_n and_o kill_v and_o
eutiche_n who_o maintain_v but_o one_o will_v and_o person_n in_o christ_n condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o heathfield_n in_o hertfordshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 199._o herethaland_n that_o be_v the_o country_n of_o pirate_n l._n 4._o p._n 235._o heriot_n king_n cnute_n law_n concern_v they_o settle_v the_o rate_n of_o they_o according_a to_o every_o one_o rank_n and_o dignity_n l._n 6._o p._n 59_o 60._o hethfield_n suppose_a hatfield_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o whole_a army_n quite_o rout_v l._n 4._o p._n 176._o in_o hertfordshire_n where_o theodore_n the_o archbishop_n summon_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o the_o five_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o confirm_v but_o the_o latter_a hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n martin_n i._n l._n 4._o p._n 199._o hiberni_fw-la whither_o irishman_n or_o scotch_a understand_v by_o that_o name_n l._n 2._o p._n 83_o 84._o higbald_n consecrate_v at_o soccabrig_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o when_o he_o decease_a and_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o higbert_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n in_o the_o room_n of_o bishop_n alchmund_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o or_o higebryht_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o litchfield_n by_o king_n offa_n id._n p._n 233._o hilda_n find_v the_o monastery_n of_o streanshale_v in_o which_o she_o live_v and_o die_v abbess_n l._n 4._o p._n 188_o 199._o grand-niece_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o convert_v by_o paulinus_n her_o severe_a sanctity_n id._n p._n 199._o very_o much_o against_o bishop_n wilfrid_n upon_o substantial_a reason_n id._n p._n 215._o hinguar_n and_o hubba_n two_o cruel_a danish_a tyrant_n burn_a coldingham-nunnery_n with_o the_o abbess_n and_o all_o her_o nun_n in_o it_o and_o many_o other_o monastery_n l._n 5._o p._n 269_o 270._o and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o edmund_n their_o king_n l._n 5._o p._n 270_o 271_o 272_o 273_o 274._o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o be_v slay_v with_o 1200_o man_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o kenwith_n id._n p._n 281._o hlothe_v vid._n troop_n hock-wednesday_n a_o holiday_n in_o memory_n of_o hardecnute_n death_n on_o which_o the_o people_n dance_v and_o draw_v cord_n across_o the_o way_n as_o they_o do_v now_o on_o state_v day_n in_o several_a parish_n in_o england_n to_o stop_v passenger_n till_o they_o get_v some_o money_n from_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 68_o holland_n in_o lincolnshire_n ancient_o call_v hoyland_n whence_o all_o the_o youth_n be_v draw_v out_o against_o the_o dane_n and_o their_o success_n l._n 5._o p._n 270._o homage_n whether_o the_o submission_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n pay_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a amount_v to_o it_o question_v l._n 5._o p._n 323._o the_o story_n of_o llewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n his_o do_v homage_n to_o edward_n the_o elder_a very_o suspicious_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o id._n p._n 328._o godwin_n perform_v it_o show_v this_o tenure_n to_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o conquest_n l._n 6._o p._n 83._o vid._n fealty_n honorius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n have_v during_o his_o minority_n stilico_n appoint_v for_o his_o governor_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o admit_v constantine_n partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 102._o deliver_v gaul_n up_o to_o the_o goth_n and_o do_v not_o in_o his_o time_n recover_v the_o province_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 105._o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o paulinus_n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o consecrate_v ithamar_n a_o kentish-man_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paulinus_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n id._n p._n 181._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o archbishopric_n id._n p._n 185_o 186._o honorius_n succeed_v boniface_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o send_v paulinus_n upon_o his_o hear_v the_o northumbrian_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o preach_a a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o another_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o name_n by_o his_o bull_n not_o only_o ratify_v all_o the_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o former_a pope_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n alban_n but_o grant_v to_o that_o and_o his_o successor_n episcopal_a right_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 237_o 238._o hoocnorton_n in_o oxfordshire_n ancient_o hocneratune_n where_o the_o dane_n commit_v great_a ravages_n and_o slaughter_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o horesti_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o eskdale_n in_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 63._o horsa_n vid._n heng_a horse_n forbid_v by_o king_n athelstane_n law_n to_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o england_n l._n 5._o p._n 341._o st._n dunstan_n horse_n fall_v down_o dead_a under_o he_o upon_o his_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n cry_v aloud_o king_n edred_n be_v dead_a as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o sea_n burn_v id._n p._n 351._o hostage_n give_v to_o sweyn_n the_o dane_n wherever_o he_o come_v l._n 6._o p._n 37_o 38._o hostilianus_n trebonianus_n gallus_n depose_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o soldier_n that_o first_o raise_v he_o to_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 81._o house_n religious_a vid._n monastery_n howel_n brother_n to_o conan_n prince_n of_o wales_n upon_o a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n it_o be_v upon_o his_o claim_v the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n l._n 5._o p._n 250._o howel_n the_o son_n of_o jevaf_n restore_v his_o father_n to_o his_o liberty_n but_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o all_o north-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 7_o 9_o his_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n edgar_n id._n p._n 9_o make_v war_n upon_o all_o who_o succour_n his_o uncle_n jago_n and_o the_o country_n he_o spoil_n id._n p._n 16._o rout_n the_o dane_n and_o welsh-man_n assist_v constantine_n the_o black_a son_n to_o prince_n jago_n who_o be_v there_o slay_v in_o the_o field_n id._n p._n 20._o come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n where_o he_o be_v fight_v with_o and_o kill_v in_o battle_n leave_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n id._n p._n 21._o howel_n and_o meredyth_n the_o son_n of_o edwin_n or_o owen_n how_o they_o come_v to_o get_v the_o government_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o be_v force_v to_o fly_v his_o country_n from_o griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lewelin_fw-mi ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n id._n p._n 64._o be_v slay_v and_o his_o army_n rout_v by_o prince_n griffyth_n id._n p._n 71._o howel_n dha_n succeed_v his_o father_n cadelh_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o wales_n his_o law_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 337._o a_o worthy_a prince_n his_o death_n and_o issue_n and_o who_o he_o leave_v his_o heir_n to_o all_o south-wales_n id._n p._n 349._o l._n 6._o p._n 9_o his_o son_n engage_v in_o long_a war_n with_o jago_n and_o jevaf_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n id._n p._n 349_o 350._o hubba_n vid._n the_o next_o word_n hubblestone_n or_o hubblestow_v in_o devonshire_n have_v its_o name_n from_o a_o danish_a captain_n one_o hubba_n be_v slay_v by_o odun_fw-la earl_n of_o that_o county_n and_o there_o bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n l._n 5._o p._n 281._o huda_n and_o his_o surrey-man_n with_o ealcher_n and_o his_o kentish-man_n fight_v the_o danish_a army_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o their_o success_n l._n 5._o p._n 262._o huena_n general_n of_o king_n ethelred_n force_n his_o advice_n to_o have_v all_o the_o dane_n in_o england_n slay_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n which_o be_v barbarous_o put_v in_o execution_n l._n 6._o p._n 29_o 30._o hugh_n king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o king_n athelstan_n to_o demand_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n l._n 5._o p._n 339._o hundred-court_n every_o one_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 13_o 14._o hundred_o when_o the_o county_n be_v first_o thus_o divide_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 291._o every_o one_o of_o free_a condition_n ought_v to_o enter_v himself_o into_o some_o hundred_o l._n 6._o p._n 58_o 104._o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o use_v where_o a_o murder_n can_v not_o be_v find_v id._n p._n 101._o hunferth_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n resign_v to_o he_o by_o daniel_n bishop_n thereof_o and_o why_o l._n 4._o p._n 224._o he_o die_v and_o who_o succeed_v he_o l._n 4._o p._n 226._o hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o achaius_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n his_o help_v he_o with_o a_o thousand_o man_n beat_v the_o english_a and_o slay_v one_o king_n athelstan_n in_o fight_n a_o mere_a fancy_n the_o whole_a story_n l._n 5._o p._n 250._o hunt_v liberty_n for_o every_o man_n to_o hunt_n in_o his_o own_o ground_n but_o none_o to_o meddle_v with_o
the_o king_n game_n under_o a_o penalty_n l._n 6._o p._n 60._o huntingdon_n ancient_o call_v huntandune_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o be_v repair_v and_o rebuilt_a in_o those_o place_n that_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a id._n p._n 322._o hussa_n succeed_v freodguald_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o hyde_n and_o abbey_n call_v by_o this_o name_n near_a winchester_n l._n 5._o p._n 318._o high_o a_o island_n that_o have_v always_o a_o bishop_n reside_v in_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 143_o 144._o the_o monk_n of_o high_o convert_v by_o egbert_n to_o the_o right_a faith_n in_o make_v they_o to_o observe_v easter_n orthodox_o as_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v l._n 4._o p._n 217._o i_o jago_n and_o jevaf_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n raise_v great_a and_o long_a war_n to_o get_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o all_o wales_n as_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n to_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n l._n 5._o p._n 349_o 350._o civil_a war_n between_o they_o jago_n keep_v his_o brother_n prisoner_n by_o force_n for_o near_o six_o year_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o jevaf_fw-mi restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n by_o his_o son_n howel_n and_o jago_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o country_n but_o by_o edgar_n mediation_n with_o howel_n his_o uncle_n be_v restore_v to_o what_o he_o hold_v in_o jevaf_n time_n id._n p._n 7._o great_a commotion_n in_o wales_n upon_o these_o prince_n and_o their_o son_n account_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o id._n p._n 16_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o jago_n son_n to_o edwal_n a_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n as_o lawful_a heir_n but_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o south-wales_n id._n p._n 53._o his_o soldier_n desert_v he_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lewelin_fw-mi id._n p._n 64._o janbryht_o also_o call_v lambert_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n receive_v the_o pall_n l._n 4._o p._n 228_o 229._o lose_a part_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n id._n p._n 233._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 236._o japhet_n very_o probable_a that_o europe_n be_v people_v by_o his_o posterity_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o from_o he_o original_o descend_v the_o saxon_n that_o first_o come_v into_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 121._o iberi_fw-la be_v the_o spaniard_n by_o who_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v people_v l._n 1._o p._n 4._o icanho_n suppose_v to_o be_v boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n where_o one_o bottulf_n begin_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n l._n 4._o p._n 185._o iceni_n those_o who_o inhabit_v suffolk_n norfolk_n camebridge_n and_o huntingtonshire_n l._n 2._o p._n 42._o their_o be_v overcome_v by_o ostorius_n scapula_n id._n ib._n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o ancient_a estate_n and_o treat_v like_o slave_n id._n p._n 47._o with_o the_o trinobantes_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o hate_a servitude_n id._n p._n 47_o 48._o ida_n the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n who_o have_v twelve_o son_n partly_o by_o wife_n partly_o by_o concubine_n with_o his_o son_n he_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o land_v at_o flensburgh_n with_o forty_o ship_n and_o build_v bamborough_n castle_n in_o northumberland_n l._n 3._o p._n 142._o he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o be_v a_o very_a gallant_a man_n but_o die_v within_o a_o few_o year_n id._n p._n 143._o idel_n a_o river_n on_o the_o mercian_n border_n now_o in_o nottinghamshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 170_o 171._o idol_n their_o temple_n pope_n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v pull_v down_o but_o anew_o consecrate_a l._n 4._o p._n 158._o coisi_fw-la burns_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o idol_n temple_n l._n 4._o p._n 173_o 174._o be_v destroy_v at_o earcombert_n command_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n id._n p._n 180._o jerne_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scottish_a writer_n the_o province_n of_o strathern_n l._n 2._o p._n 98._o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n there_o labour_v though_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v rebuilt_a by_o alypius_n a_o heathen_a l._n 2._o p._n 90._o jew_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n l._n 6._o p._n 102._o iffi_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n osfrid_n receive_v baptism_n l._n 4._o p._n 174_o 176._o die_v in_o france_n under_o king_n dagobert_n tuition_n in_o his_o infancy_n id._n p._n 176._o igmond_n the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n where_o they_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o welsh-man_n who_o give_v they_o battle_n l._n 5._o p._n 303._o ilford_n near_o christ-church_n in_o hampshire_n seat_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n call_v itene_n in_o english-saxon_a perhaps_o it_o ancient_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ityngaford_n l._n 5._o p._n 314._o iltutus_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a britain_n of_o glamorganshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o image_n not_o introduce_v into_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n by_o edwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o some_o l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 217._o image-worship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whole_o abominate_v as_o practise_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v not_o then_o receive_v in_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 236_o 237._o impostor_n a_o notable_a scotch_a one_o who_o call_v himself_o run_v set_v up_o for_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n but_o he_o and_o his_o army_n soon_o put_v to_o the_o rout_n l._n 6._o p._n 52._o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n build_v a_o monastery_n at_o glastenbury_n endow_n it_o with_o divers_a land_n and_o exempt_v it_o from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n reign_v seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v l._n 4._o p._n 204_o 218_o 219_o 220._o the_o son_n of_o kenred_n the_o son_n of_o ceolwald_n when_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n but_o without_o any_o right_n of_o successive_a descent_n id._n p._n 205._o summon_v the_o first_o authentic_a great_a council_n who_o law_n be_v come_v to_o we_o entire_a id._n p._n 208_o 209._o the_o kentish-man_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n for_o his_o friendship_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 209._o and_o nun_n his_o kinsman_n fight_v with_o gerent_fw-la king_n of_o the_o britain_n id._n p._n 215._o and_o ceolred_n fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n at_o wodensburgh_n in_o wiltshire_n id._n p._n 217._o fight_v with_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o slay_v eadbert_n aetheling_n who_o before_o he_o have_v banish_v id._n p._n 218._o romescot_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o by_o he_o but_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 219._o a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o justice_n piety_n and_o devotion_n id._n p._n 219_o 220._o his_o be_v king_n of_o wales_n as_o well_o as_o england_n and_o his_o marry_v guala_n the_o daughter_n of_o cadwallader_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n a_o groundless_a and_o fabulous_a story_n id._n p._n 220._o indian_a apostle_n st._n thomas_n and_o st._n bartholomew_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v there_o martyr_v l._n 5._o p._n 286._o indian_n their_o deadly_a feud_n against_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o one_o that_o murder_n any_o of_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 347._o ingerlingum_n the_o place_n where_o king_n oswin_n be_v treacherous_o murder_v and_o where_o afterward_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v l._n 4._o p._n 182_o 183._o ingild_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n ina_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 218._o ingwar_n a_o danish_a captain_n who_o hold_v london_n be_v slay_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o inquest_n grand_a the_o antiquity_n of_o trial_n by_o they_o of_o more_o than_o twelve_o man_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o intestates_fw-la how_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o die_v so_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v l._n 6._o p._n 59_o inundation_n a_o mighty_a one_o about_o greenwich_n that_o drown_v both_o many_o people_n and_o town_n l._n 6._o p._n 39_o invasion_n of_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o britain_n a_o account_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n and_o then_o of_o the_o english-saxons_a after_o that_o of_o the_o dane_n and_o last_o of_o the_o norman_n ep._n dedic_n l._n 5._o p._n 246._o john_n of_o beverlie_n first_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n then_o of_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 202_o 213_o 215._o he_o be_v bishop_n three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n then_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o beverlie_n and_o afterward_o canonize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n id._n p._n 218._o john_n
or_o incest_n l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 234._o honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v render_v to_o they_o and_o none_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o the_o punishment_n either_o for_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o king_n or_o actual_o kill_v of_o they_o id._n p._n 234._o l._n 6._o p._n 59_o chief_a lord_n of_o any_o country_n in_o wales_n when_o call_v king_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o one_o english_a king_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o new_a thing_n in_o king_n egbert_n time_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o at_o the_o great_a council_n they_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o state_n with_o the_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n id._n p._n 261._o a_o weak_a prince_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o able_a and_o faithful_a councillor_n may_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n prudent_o and_o happy_o id._n p._n 267._o king_n of_o england_n be_v ancient_o call_v king_n of_o london_n id._n p._n 279._o alfred_n law_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n id._n p._n 292._o in_o athelstan_n time_n the_o mercian_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o ancient_n right_o of_o choose_v their_o own_o king_n id._n p._n 329._o the_o king_n house_n no_o shelter_n to_o he_o that_o shed_v blood_n l._n 5._o p._n 347._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o provoke_v the_o rule_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n id._n p._n 354._o neither_o in_o edgar_n time_n nor_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n do_v any_o king_n elect_v take_v the_o title_n of_o king_n till_o after_o his_o coronation_n l._n 6._o p._n 8._o to_o be_v blame_v for_o trust_v those_o who_o have_v before_o betray_v they_o id._n p._n 30._o swear_a to_o observe_v the_o good_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n not_o that_o he_o only_o ordain_v but_o obser-served_n they_o id._n p._n 56._o provision_n for_o his_o household_n how_o to_o be_v make_v not_o to_o oppress_v the_o subject_a id._n p._n 59_o no_o subject_n in_o their_o hunt_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o king_n game_n id._n p._n 60._o his_o office_n how_o declare_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n his_o power_n to_o pardon_v life_n and_o loss_n of_o member_n but_o with_o a_o proviso_n id._n p._n 102._o kingsbury_n a_o council_n hold_v there_o under_o berthwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o king's-evil_a edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o first_o that_o cure_a it_o by_o his_o bare_a wash_v the_o sore_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n l._n 6._o p._n 98._o king_n household_n vid._n provision_n kingsige_v king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n chaplain_n succeed_v aelfric_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n l._n 6._o p._n 79._o his_o deatâ—_n id._n p._n 88_o knight's-service_n in_o england_n in_o king_n wightred_n time_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o knute_n vid._n cnute_n kynan_o vid._n conan_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n kynobelin_n at_o rome_n salute_v by_o the_o emperor_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n l._n 2._o p._n 36._o be_v king_n he_o cause_v coin_n to_o be_v stamp_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n ibid._n die_v not_o long_o before_o the_o roman_a invasion_n by_o claudius_n id._n p._n 38._o l_o lancaster_n ancient_o call_v caer-werith_a suppose_v to_o be_v build_v by_o gurguint_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o landsend_a the_o point_n ancient_o call_v penwithsteort_n l._n 6._o p._n 26_o 82._o langoemagog_n that_o be_v the_o giant_n leap_v from_o a_o person_n take_v up_o the_o mighty_a giant_n gogmagog_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o fling_v he_o off_o from_o a_o cliff_n in_o cornwall_n into_o the_o sea_n l._n 1._o p._n 9_o lantern_n first_o invent_v in_o england_n by_o king_n alfred_n of_o cow's-horn_n cut_v into_o thin_a plate_n l._n 5._o p._n 305._o lashlite_o a_o fine_a or_o mulct_n the_o english_a and_o danes_n be_v to_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o head_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v between_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 284._o lawrence_z a_o priest_n and_o peter_z a_o monk_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o by_o augustine_n and_o his_o monk_n their_o preach_a the_o english_a have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o have_v his_o opinion_n about_o certain_a question_n l._n 4._o p._n 155_o 165._o consecrate_v the_o old_a church_n rebuilt_a by_o augustine_n at_o canterbury_n and_o succeed_v he_o as_o archbishop_n there_o id._n p._n 157_o 166._o draganus_n refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o why_o id_fw-la p._n 166._o what_o happen_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o go_v to_o desert_n his_o flock_n in_o britain_n id._n p._n 169._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n id._n p._n 171._o law_n call_v mercevenlage_n from_o whence_o say_v to_o be_v derive_v l._n 1._o p._n 13._o what_o those_o be_v in_o king_n ethelbert_n reign_v l._n 4._o p._n 163._o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v between_o king_n alfred_n and_o guthrune_v the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 284_o 285._o every_o man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a justice_n do_v he_o l._n 6._o p._n 13_o 58._o three_o sort_n of_o law_n in_o use_n in_o brompton_n the_o chronicler_n time_n viz._n merchenlage_n westsaxonlage_a and_o danelage_n id._n p._n 103._o league_n or_o agreement_n make_v between_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n guthrune_v set_v out_o the_o territory_n of_o each_o of_o those_o prince_n l._n 5._o p._n 283_o 284._o between_o edward_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o dane_n inhabit_v east-england_n and_o northumberland_n l._n 5._o p._n 314._o vide_fw-la peace_n learn_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n in_o king_n alfred_n time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danish_a war_n l._n 5._o p._n 304._o lease_n of_o abbey-land_n make_v in_o a_o great_a council_n the_o first_o example_n of_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 230._o lee_n a_o river_n ancient_o call_v ligan_n which_o divide_v middlesex_n and_o essex_n l._n 5._o p._n 301.316_o leeds_n in_o yorkshire_n ancient_o call_v loyden_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 4._o p._n 185._o legancester_n that_o be_v west-chester_n vide_fw-la chester_n legion_n roman_n be_v send_v over_o to_o britain_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o their_o enemy_n drive_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o british_a border_n and_o so_o deliver_v the_o inhabitant_n from_o be_v destroy_v l._n 2._o p._n 99_o 100_o legion_n a_o city_n now_o caerleon_n upon_o uske_n l._n 2._o p._n 85._o westchester_n be_v ancient_o call_v by_o this_o name_n l._n 4._o p._n 164._o leicester_n ancient_o caerleir_n by_o who_o say_v to_o be_v first_o build_v l._n 1._o p._n 11._o tocca_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o which_o continue_v a_o bishop_n see_v for_o divers_a age_n l._n 4._o p._n 223._o ancient_o call_v ligceaster_n and_o when_o repair_v l._n 5._o p._n 314._o and_o ligraceaster_n id._n p._n 319._o leighton_n in_o bedfordshire_n ancient_o call_v ligtune_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o l._n 5._o p._n 319._o lent_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o earcombert_n ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o observe_v in_o england_n by_o a_o law_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o leo_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o the_o roman_n take_v and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n depose_v he_o but_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v lose_v miraculous_o l._n 4._o p._n 241._o when_o he_o die_v l._n 5._o p._n 251._o leo_n bishop_n of_o treve_n send_v by_o pope_n john_n as_o his_o nuntio_n to_o king_n ethelred_n with_o letter_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o marquis_n of_o normandy_n l._n 6._o p._n 24._o leof_o a_o notorious_a thief_n banish_v by_o king_n edmund_n but_o be_v return_v and_o at_o a_o great_a entertainment_n of_o the_o king_n be_v stab_v he_o so_o that_o he_o instant_o die_v l._n 5._o p._n 345._o leofgar_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o room_n of_o bishop_n athelstane_n together_o with_o his_o clerk_n be_v slay_v by_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 87._o leofr_v a_o dane_n his_o ravages_n in_o wales_n but_o at_o last_o be_v behead_v by_o athelstan_n order_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n with_o his_o lady_n godiva_n founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o repairer_n of_o several_a other_o l._n 6._o p._n 71_o 72._o come_v to_o the_o great_a council_n at_o gloucester_n about_o earl_n godwin_n id._n p._n 77._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n id._n p._n 88_o leofric_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n chaplain_n succeed_v live_v bishop_n of_o devonshire_n that_o be_v of_o exeter_z l._n 6._o p._n 73._o be_v enthrone_v there_o be_v walk_v to_o church_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n editha_n his_o wife_n id._n p._n 78._o leofwin_n the_o abbot_n be_v unjust_o expel_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o elig_n go_v
with_o archbishop_n athelnoth_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o clear_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n of_o what_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v l._n 6._o p._n 53._o leotheta_n in_o french_a judith_n daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n marry_v to_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 5._o p._n 263._o place_n she_o by_o he_o on_o his_o royal_a throne_n but_o the_o nation_n will_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v call_v queen_n for_o there_o be_v former_o a_o law_n make_v against_o it_o upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a queen_n call_v eadburga_n wife_n to_o king_n brythtric_n id._n p._n 264._o lethard_n bishop_n to_o bertha_n wife_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o she_o bring_v over_o with_o she_o from_o france_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v she_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o levatriae_fw-la now_o bow_v upon_o standmore_n in_o richmondshire_n l._n 2._o p._n 74._o vid._n stanmore_n leutherius_n or_o lothair_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o vid._n eleutherius_fw-la a_o grant_n of_o land_n from_o he_o to_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n id._n p._n 195._o llewelin_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n sure_o mistastaken_v and_o put_v instead_o of_o howel_n king_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 328._o llewelin_fw-mi ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n in_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o raise_v great_a force_n against_o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v the_o usurper_n of_o his_o country_n and_o in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n kill_v he_o with_o his_o four_o son_n his_o descent_n id._n p._n 40._o after_o conan_n death_n he_o possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n and_o govern_v both_o the_o country_n with_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n id._n p._n 51_o 52._o slay_a by_o howel_n and_o meredith_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edwin_n or_o owen_n id._n p._n 53._o liblacum_n signify_v the_o art_n of_o conjuration_n or_o witchcraft_n that_o sort_n of_o it_o particular_o call_v fascination_n l._n 5._o p._n 340._o licinius_n priscus_n propraetor_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o this_o island_n in_o hadrian_n time_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o lideford_n ancient_o call_v hildaford_n l._n 6._o p._n 26._o lise_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 37._o decease_n and_o who_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n id._n p._n 51._o lightning_n such_o fell_a as_o the_o age_n have_v never_o see_v before_o it_o appear_v as_o if_o the_o star_n shoot_v from_o heaven_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o l._n 5._o p._n 261._o vid._n miracle_n and_o prodigy_n strange_a kind_n of_o wildfire_n appear_v such_o as_o none_o ever_o remember_v and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o limene_n a_o river_n lie_v from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o kent_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east-end_n of_o that_o great_a wood_n call_v andr_v l._n 5._o p._n 299._o lindisfarne_v a_o isle_n and_o episcopal_n see_v till_o that_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o then_o the_o see_v be_v remove_v to_o durham_n l._n 3._o p._n 144._o desire_a by_o aidan_n of_o oswald_n for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v it_o be_v a_o peninsula_n except_o when_o the_o sea_n quite_o overflow_v that_o neck_n of_o land_n which_o join_v it_o to_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 178_o 183._o ceolwulf_n profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o this_o monastery_n who_o bring_v great_a treasure_n and_o revenue_n in_o land_n to_o it_o id._n p._n 223._o eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n cause_v the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v besiege_v id._n p._n 225._o lindisse_fw-la the_o dane_n land_v at_o humberstan_n spoil_v all_o that_o country_n l._n 4._o p._n 170._o lindissi_n now_o lincoln_n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o litchfield_n ancient_o call_v licetfield_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o two_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o this_o diocese_n on_o the_o death_n of_o alwin_n id._n p._n 223._o become_v a_o archbishopric_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east-angle_n subject_a to_o it_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o offa_n id._n p._n 229_o 233._o the_o archbishopric_n confirm_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 233._o become_v again_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 235._o live_v abbot_n of_o tavistock_n bring_v the_o letter_n that_o cnute_n write_v upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n and_o send_v into_o england_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o l._n 6._o p._n 55._o succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n id._n p._n 65._o be_v accuse_v to_o king_n hardecnute_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 67._o live_v bishop_n of_o devonshire_n that_o be_v exeter_z decease_v and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 73._o london_n say_v though_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v call_v by_o brute_n troja_n nova_n which_o in_o time_n be_v change_v to_o trinobantum_n or_o troynovant_n l._n 1._o p._n 9_o mellitus_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n l._n 4._o p._n 159_o 166._o when_o it_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n for_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n id._n p._n 177._o when_o it_o suffer_v great_a mischief_n by_o fire_n id._n p._n 229._o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n consume_v by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n id._n p._n 242._o take_a by_o the_o dane_n three_o hundred_o of_o their_o ship_n come_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o thames_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o tribute_n due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n l._n 5._o p._n 229._o l._n 6._o p._n 3._o take_a from_o the_o dane_n by_o king_n alfred_n who_o repair_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 288._o the_o city_n miserable_o destroy_v by_o fire_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o besiege_a by_o the_o dane_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v off_o id._n p._n 25._o always_o give_v the_o dane_n a_o ill_a reception_n id._n p._n 34._o become_v subject_n and_o give_v hostage_n to_o sweyn_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 38._o besiege_a by_o the_o danish_a force_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o god_n deliver_v it_o from_o their_o fury_n id._n p._n 46._o submit_v to_o the_o dane_n as_o part_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n who_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n there_o id._n p._n 48._o the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o wealth_n of_o it_o that_o in_o cnute_n time_n can_v pay_v above_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o that_o excessive_a tax_n of_o danegelt_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o whole_a nation_n id._n p._n 51._o lord_n to_o have_v none_o of_o the_o intestate_n good_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o a_o heriot_n l._n 6._o p._n 59_o lord's-day_n if_o any_o servant_n do_v then_o any_o work_n by_o his_o master_n order_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o his_o master_n fine_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v etc._n etc._n the_o punishment_n of_o a_o freeman_n or_o priest_n that_o work_v on_o that_o day_n l._n 4._o p._n 208_o 211._o l._n 5._o p._n 285._o strict_o observe_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o no_o market_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o day_n under_o penalty_n of_o the_o ware_n and_o a_o mulct_n of_o thirty_o shilling_n beside_o by_o king_n athelstan_n twenty_n four_o law_n l._n 5._o p._n 341._o edgar_n law_n for_o keep_v this_o day_n like_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o lord's-prayer_n vid._n creed_n lothaire_n king_n of_o kent_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 202._o lothair_n nephew_n of_o bishop_n agelbert_n take_v on_o he_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o lothebroc_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o denmark_n the_o story_n of_o his_o come_n hither_o into_o norfolk_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o king_n edmund_n huntsman_n the_o body_n find_v out_o by_o his_o own_o greyhound_n l._n 5._o p._n 272_o 273._o lot_n none_o to_o be_v cast_v for_o decide_v of_o civil_a controversy_n l._n 4._o p._n 234._o lucius_n succeed_v his_o father_n coil_n the_o tributary_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v call_v lees_n surname_v by_o the_o britain_n lever-maur_n that_o be_v the_o great_a light_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o commodus_n his_o reign_n he_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a id._n p._n 68_o 69._o but_o the_o story_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o very_o suspicious_a credit_n id._n p._n 69._o his_o conversion_n when_o it_o happen_v ibid._n have_v regal_a authority_n under_o the_o roman_n in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o island_n id._n ib._n lucullus_n salustius_n legate_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n l._n 2._o p._n 65._o ludgate_n receive_v its_o name_n from_o king_n lud_n
wulfher_o archbishop_n of_o york_n id._n p._n 277._o rebel_n against_o king_n athelstan_n and_o the_o event_n of_o their_o so_o do_v id._n p._n 330._o beat_v the_o scotchman_n many_o of_o who_o head_n be_v afterward_o set_v upon_o pole_n round_o the_o wall_n of_o durham_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o take_v arm_n against_o their_o earl_n tostige_n slay_v his_o servant_n and_o seize_v his_o treasure_n commit_v a_o world_n of_o outrage_n and_o desolation_n and_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o insurrection_n id._n p._n 90_o 91_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n begin_v in_o ida_n and_o when_o l._n 3._o p._n 142._o become_v divide_v into_o two_o viz._n deira_n and_o bernicia_n id._n p._n 143._o the_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v ancient_o to_o sell_v their_o own_o child_n or_o other_o near_a relation_n to_o foreign_a merchant_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o a_o perverse_a and_o perfidious_a nation_n worse_o than_o pagan_n id._n p._n 240._o a_o certain_a youth_n be_v make_v king_n hereof_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n king_n alfred_n himself_o confirm_v the_o election_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o north-wales_n a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n ancient_o call_v genoani_n or_o guinethia_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o l._n 5._o p._n 317_o all_o the_o coast_n thereabouts_o spoil_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n it_o return_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n l._n 5._o p._n 349._o be_v sore_o harrass_v by_o king_n edgar_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n l._n 6._o p._n 3_o 4._o war_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o by_o eneon_n who_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o gwin_n or_o gwir_n id._n p._n 6_o 16._o be_v conquer_a by_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n for_o himself_o id._n p._n 22._o on_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n it_o be_v under_o a_o anarchy_n for_o some_o time_n l._n 6._o p._n 25._o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o great_a disturbance_n till_o aedan_n get_v and_o hold_v it_o for_o twelve_o year_n but_o whether_o by_o election_n or_o force_v uncertain_a id._n p._n 30_o 31._o blithen_n and_o rithwallen_n make_v joint_a prince_n thereof_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n id._n p._n 90._o norway_n harold_n harfager_n their_o king_n come_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n to_o invade_v england_n land_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n with_o most_o of_o his_o man_n l._n 6._o p._n 109._o norwich_n the_o only_a bishop_n in_o england_n since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n that_o have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o abbot_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o nothelm_n receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o tatwin_n l._n 4._o p._n 223._o his_o death_n and_o who_o be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o room_n id._n p._n 224._o numerianus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n carus_n make_v caesar_n by_o he_o who_o he_o take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o east_n but_o this_o pious_a son_n be_v slay_v by_o aper_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o nunnery_n vid._n monastery_n nunnichia_n the_o wife_n of_o gerontius_n her_o extraordinary_a courage_n and_o affection_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o slay_v she_o by_o her_o own_o importunity_n rather_o than_o she_o will_v be_v leave_v behind_o he_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o enrage_a multitude_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o o_o oakly_n in_o surrey_n ancient_o call_v aclea_n where_o the_o dane_n be_v beat_v by_o king_n aethelwulf_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o oath_n of_o fidelity_n vid._n fealty_n the_o oath_n the_o dane_n take_v to_o king_n alfred_n which_o they_o never_o will_v take_v before_o to_o any_o nation_n upon_o a_o sacred_a bracelet_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o or_o pledge_v i._n e._n a_o man_n promise_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v the_o peace_n to_o be_v strict_o keep_v and_o the_o punishment_n in_o break_v it_o make_v by_o king_n alfred_n id._n p._n 292._o to_o give_v security_n by_o oath_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o for_o what_o l._n 6._o p._n 58._o vid._n purgation_n odo_n bishop_n of_o wells_n succeed_v wulfhelme_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n his_o character_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o the_o lady_n athelgiva_n for_o cause_v king_n edwi_n to_o turn_v all_o the_o monk_n out_o of_o divers_a monastery_n and_o put_v secular_a channon_n in_o their_o room_n id._n p._n 354._o his_o decease_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o offa_n the_o son_n of_o sigh_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a marry_v keneswith_n but_o not_o long_o after_o through_o her_o persuasion_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n l._n 4._o p._n 214._o vid._n 217._o be_v propose_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o follow_v id_fw-la p._n 214._o offa_n expel_v the_o usurper_n beornred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o pedigree_n and_o succeed_v he_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o noble_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n id._n p._n 227._o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o pall_n for_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n to_o become_v a_o archbishopric_n id._n p._n 229._o subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hesting_n but_o who_o they_o be_v be_v not_o know_v id._n p._n 230._o and_o cynwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v at_o bensington_n in_o oxfordshire_n where_o offa_n prevail_v id._n ib._n &_o p._n 236._o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o saxon_a king_n id._n p._n 231._o seize_v on_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n plant_v saxon_n in_o their_o place_n and_o annex_v they_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n make_v a_o famous_a ditch_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o defend_v his_o country_n from_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a call_v offa_n ditch_n ibid._n &_o p._n 239._o his_o elder_a son_n egfr_v or_o egbert_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v king_n with_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 235._o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n alban_n id._n p._n 237._o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n and_o burial_n in_o a_o chapel_n at_o bedford_n near_o the_o river_n ouse_n he_o have_v a_o great_a mixture_n in_o he_o of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n who_o maintain_v any_o great_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a prince_n id._n p._n 238._o his_o enmity_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o afterward_o his_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o id._n p._n 239._o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n pope_n gregory_n determine_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v l._n 4._o p._n 155._o olaff_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o norway_n cnute_n conquer_a that_o country_n for_o himself_o l._n 6._o p._n 53._o return_v to_o regain_v his_o right_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n but_o afterward_o be_v canonize_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n id._n p._n 54._o olanaege_n a_o island_n in_o the_o river_n severne_n now_o call_v the_o eight_o l._n 6._o p._n 47._o old_a saxony_n vid._n northalbingia_n orcades_n the_o island_n in_o the_o northern_a ocean_n near_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 94._o govern_v long_o by_o english_a and_o danish_a king_n l._n 5._o p._n 259._o ordeal_o not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o person_n accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n unless_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a proof_n against_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 285._o a_o simple_a and_o a_o threefold_a ordeal_o id._n p._n 340._o l._n 6._o p._n 59_o a_o danish_a custom_n and_o grow_v more_o in_o request_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o after_o what_o manner_n this_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n id._n p._n 100_o order_n that_o of_o st._n basil_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n id._n p._n 167_o 168._o of_o st._n equitus_fw-la id._n p._n 168._o ordgar_n the_o abbot_n rebuild_v the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o afterward_o father-in-law_n to_o king_n edgar_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o tavistock_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o burn_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n whether_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o not_o l._n 4._o p._n 156._o ceadda_fw-mi renew_v his_o ordination_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n id._n p._n 191._o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v re-ordained_n id._n p._n 192._o ordovices_n those_o people_n now_o of_o north-wales_n l._n 2._o p._n 42._o almost_o destroy_v a_o whole_a squadron_n of_o roman_a
the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a id._n p._n 225._o predur_n a_o british_a prince_n son_n of_o oliver_z gosgard_n vawr_n a_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o prerogative_n a_o pretence_n of_o king_n offa_n unlimited_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a matter_n l._n 4._o p._n 239._o danegelt_n how_o by_o constant_a usage_n it_o become_v a_o prerogative_n l._n 6._o p._n 66._o that_o of_o pardon_v in_o the_o king_n not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o party_n injure_v etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 102._o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n any_o captive_a or_o prisoner_n when_o the_o king_n come_v into_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n id._n ib._n priest_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v may_v marry_v l._n 4._o p._n 155._o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o lord's-prayer_n in_o english_a and_o to_o interpret_v the_o mass_n and_o baptism_n id._n p._n 225._o by_o the_o king_n priest_n must_v be_v mean_v either_o his_o chaplain_n or_o bishop_n l._n 5._o p._n 295._o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n by_o priest_n how_o punishable_a id._n p._n 297._o priscilla_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o his_o party_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o probus_n m._n aurel._n valer._n succeed_v claudius_n tacitus_n in_o the_o empire_n vanquish_v bonosus_n who_o upon_o it_o hang_v himself_o prevent_v a_o new_a rebellion_n in_o britain_n gain_v other_o victory_n elsewhere_o and_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o army_n l._n 2._o p._n 82._o prodigy_n a_o great_a fight_n and_o slaughter_n of_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o a_o comet_n continue_v three_o month_n carry_v with_o it_o every_o morning_n a_o large_a tail_n like_o a_o pillar_n id._n p._n 196._o another_o appear_v in_o king_n ethelheard_n time_n l._n 4._o p._n 220._o a_o red_a cross_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n after_o sun_n set_v id._n p._n 230._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v of_o itself_o upon_o man_n clothes_n id._n p._n 235._o a_o light_n frequent_o see_v from_o heaven_n over_o the_o place_n where_o alfwold_n be_v murder_v id._n p._n 236._o immoderate_a lightning_n meteor_n like_o fiery_a dragon_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n id._n p._n 238._o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v in_o the_o moon_n 2d_o nones_n june_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o on_o the_o 3d._n kal._n september_n a_o wonderful_a circle_n see_v round_o the_o sun_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o daytime_n id._n p._n 250._o strange_a prodigy_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n l._n 6._o p._n 15._o a_o strange_a cloud_n appear_v about_o midnight_n all_o over_o england_n in_o divers_a colour_n id._n p._n 18._o a_o column_n of_o light_n stream_v down_o from_o heaven_n over_o st._n edward_n the_o martyr_n grave_n id._n p._n 20._o protection_n grant_v ancient_o by_o the_o king_n not_o only_o to_o person_n but_o to_o place_n by_o way_n of_o privilege_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o give_v it_o and_o what_o this_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v to_o free_a person_n from_o l._n 6._o p._n 100_o 101._o provision_n for_o the_o king_n household_n how_o to_o be_v make_v not_o to_o oppress_v the_o subject_n l._n 6._o p._n 59_o punishment_n all_o crime_n redeemable_a by_o pecuniary_a fine_n in_o edward_n the_o elder_n be_v time_n and_o some_o age_n after_o l._n 5._o p._n 326._o ancient_o consist_v in_o pecuniary_a fine_n rather_o than_o in_o blood_n id._n p._n 342._o in_o edgar_n time_n fines_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a nor_o set_v above_o a_o constant_a rate_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o for_o what_o crime_n no_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o mulct_n id._n p._n 59_o purgation_n in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v of_o good_a repute_n his_o own_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o otherwise_o either_o a_o threefold_a one_o or_o his_o single_a oath_n in_o three_o hundred_o l._n 6._o p._n 58_o 59_o pusa_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o vocingas_n and_o who_o he_o succeed_v l._n 4._o p._n 231._o putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o his_o church_n be_v destroy_v and_o there_o die_v this_o very_a man_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o q_o quarrel_n or_o deadly_a feud_n king_n alfred_n law_n concern_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 296._o king_n edmund_n law_n about_o it_o id._n p._n 347._o the_o indian_n deadly_a feud_n against_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o one_o that_o murder_v any_o of_o they_o id._n ib._n queen_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o eadburga_n ill_a conduct_n of_o herself_o both_o as_o wife_n to_o brihtric_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o she_o poison_v and_o as_o widow_n upon_o divers_a other_o account_n a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o king_n consort_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v l._n 5._o p._n 264._o quenburga_n daughter_n of_o ceorle_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o wife_n to_o king_n edwin_n l._n 4._o p._n 174._o quendride_a sister_n to_o king_n kenelm_n son_n to_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n make_v her_o brother_n away_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a ambition_n of_o reign_v herself_o and_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o befall_v she_o upon_o it_o l._n 5._o p._n 252._o be_v force_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n for_o the_o wrong_n that_o king_n kenwulf_n her_o father_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o profess_v herself_o a_o nun_n and_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o abbess_n id._n p._n 253._o quendrith_n by_o her_o wicked_a instigation_n ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v slay_v go_v to_o offa_n court_n in_o order_n to_o woo_v his_o daughter_n l._n 4._o p._n 237._o quichelme_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n when_o he_o govern_v that_o see_v l._n 4._o p._n 201._o r_o radnor_n the_o town_n destroy_v by_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 23._o radnorshire-man_n suppose_v by_o cambden_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o magaeseton_n l._n 6._o p._n 46._o raven_n the_o raven-banner_n vid._n banner_n reculf_n a_o monastery_n build_v by_o basse_fw-fr a_o priest_n l._n 4.192_o now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o reculver_n in_o kent_n id._n p._n 205._o redburge_n wife_n of_o king_n egbert_n be_v according_a to_o the_o then_o west-saxon_a law_n never_o call_v queen_n what_o law_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v procure_v from_o her_o husband_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o redwald_n call_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o ten_o from_o woden_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o l._n 4._o p._n 171._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 157._o receive_v edwin_n who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n very_o kind_o id._n p._n 169._o slay_v ethelfrid_n in_o battle_n id._n p._n 170._o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o kent_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o eadbald_n but_o be_v afterward_o by_o his_o wife_n and_o other_o pervert_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n id._n p._n 175._o he_o be_v the_o four_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o succeed_v ethelred_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n but_o soon_o after_o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n at_o alvethelie_o he_o and_o earl_n alfred_n be_v slay_v l._n 5._o p._n 260._o rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o insosolency_n against_o the_o english_a and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o the_o king_n l._n 6._o p._n 85._o reginald_n succeed_v eowil_n and_o healfden_a as_o king_n over_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o enter_v into_o a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n with_o aelfwinna_n daughter_n of_o aethelfleda_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n id._n p._n 320._o submit_v his_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a id._n p._n 323_o 324._o he_o take_v york_n id._n p._n 324._o be_v the_o son_n of_o eardulph_n id._n ibid._n eadmund_n receiveâ—_n he_o at_o his_o confirmation_n id._n p._n 3â—3_n be_v call_v king_n of_o york_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v that_o country_n id._n p._n 344._o regni_fw-la those_o part_n we_o now_o call_v surrey_n and_o sussex_n l._n 2._o p._n 69._o reiderch-hoel_a that_o be_v the_o liberal_a a_o british_a king_n of_o cumberland_n l._n 3._o p._n 146_o 147._o religion_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v voluntary_a l._n 4._o p._n 154._o the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a church_n when_o augustine_n come_v over_o hither_o id._n p._n 155._o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o first_o into_o britain_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o any_o person_n send_v from_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v most_o
bloody_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n l._n 6._o p._n 31._o university_n of_o paris_n by_o who_o mean_n erect_v alcuinus_fw-la a_fw-fr englishman_n read_v there_o logic_n rhetoric_n and_o astronomy_n l._n 4._o p._n 244._o of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n vid._n their_o particular_a head_n unu_v king_n of_o the_o pict_n vid._n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n vortigern_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 116._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n he_o send_v for_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n to_o repel_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n id._n p._n 117._o fall_v passionate_o in_o love_n with_o rowena_n hengest'_v daughter_n id._n p._n 125._o marry_v she_o and_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o former_a wife_n id._n p._n 126._o the_o story_n of_o his_o take_v his_o own_o daughter_n to_o wife_n and_o have_v a_o son_n by_o she_o be_v all_o unlikely_a id._n p._n 127_o 128._o be_v depose_v and_o vortimer_n his_o son_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o british_a noble_n id._n p._n 128._o be_v restore_v wage_n war_n with_o the_o saxon_n but_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o heng_a be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o for_o his_o ransom_n give_v up_o east-sex_n middlesex_n and_o sussex_n id._n p._n 129._o uncertain_a what_o at_o last_o become_v of_o he_o but_o be_v again_o depose_v and_o think_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o his_o castle_n by_o his_o successor_n aurelius_n ambrose_n id._n p._n 131._o vortimer_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 128._o drive_v they_o into_o germany_n for_o all_o his_o life-time_n id._n ib._n dies_z suppose_v by_o poison_n of_o his_o mother-in-law_n rowena_n procurement_n id._n p._n 129._o vortipore_o king_n of_o that_o part_n of_o south-wales_n call_v demetia_n l._n 3._o p._n 139._o urbgen_o or_o urien_n king_n of_o cumberland_n and_o his_o son_n fight_v with_o theodoric_n and_o his_o son_n and_o where_o l._n 3._o p._n 146._o urbicus_n lollius_n drive_v back_o the_o brigantes_n draw_v another_o wall_n beyond_o that_o of_o hadrian_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o urgeney_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o urych_n merwin_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o ketell_v l._n 5._o p._n 260._o uscfrea_n a_o son_n of_o king_n edwin_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o usurer_n not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o be_v convict_v to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o outlaw_o l._n 6._o p._n 102._o uther_n pendragon_n look_v on_o by_o the_o british_a antiquary_n as_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a king_n l._n 3._o p._n 133._o uthred_a his_o bravery_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o reward_n he_o meet_v with_o for_o it_o from_o king_n ethelred_n cast_v off_o his_o wife_n but_z gives_z she_o back_o her_o fortune_n and_o marry_v another_o one_o sigâ—_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o submit_v with_o all_o his_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n to_o king_n sweyn_n the_o dane_n and_o the_o mischief_n he_o his_o son_n and_o their_o army_n do_v both_o there_o and_o where_o ever_o they_o go_v id._n p._n 37_o 38._o he_o with_o edmund_n etheling_n plunder_v all_o place_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v id._n p._n 41._o but_o at_o last_o submit_v to_o cnute_n and_o though_o he_o give_v hostage_n be_v soon_o after_o slay_v and_o some_o say_v by_o cnute_n order_n id._n ib._n utrecht_n in_o the_o gallic_a tongue_n trajectum_n in_o the_o old_a language_n wiltaburg_n l._n 4._o p._n 212._o vulgar_a or_o common_a people_n the_o care_n the_o english-saxons_a have_v of_o the_o person_n and_o chastity_n of_o their_o mean_a subject_n l._n 5._o p._n 293_o 294._o w_n wada_n a_o rebel_n in_o chief_a in_o northumberland_n that_o lead_v out_o the_o conspirator_n to_o battle_n against_o king_n eardwulf_n at_o billingahoth_n near_a whalie_n in_o lancashire_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o wake_n or_o parish_n feast_n their_o antiquity_n in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n l._n 6._o p._n 99_o wales_n ancient_o call_v cambria_n by_o some_o suppose_a to_o come_v from_o the_o king_n ina_n marry_v gualla_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o cadwallader_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n l._n 4._o p._n 220._o their_o chief_a lord_n of_o any_o country_n there_o call_v king_n id._n p._n 241._o king_n of_o cardigan_n divet_n and_o powis_n die_v in_o one_o year_n id._n p._n 243._o the_o several_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v perpetual_o weaken_v each_o other_o with_o civil_a war_n which_o the_o english_a observe_v at_o last_o reduce_v they_o all_o under_o their_o dominion_n l._n 5._o p._n 279_o 280._o great_a commotion_n there_o between_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o several_a country_n be_v thereby_o spoil_v l._n 6._o p._n 16_o 20_o 21_o 22._o law_n concern_v the_o inabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o this_o country_n id._n p._n 44._o a_o great_a revolution_n happen_v there_o from_o the_o fickleness_n of_o the_o nation_n id._n p._n 64._o the_o last_o civil_a war_n or_o rebellion_n there_o that_o happen_v in_o edward_n the_o confessor_n reign_n id._n p._n 85._o be_v call_v brytland_n and_o subdue_v by_o e._n harold_n and_o e._n tostige_n id._n p._n 89._o wall_n that_o which_o severus_n build_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n 132_o mile_n in_o length_n which_o procure_v he_o the_o stile_n of_o britannicus_n l._n 2._o p._n 76._o be_v repair_v and_o fortify_v with_o castle_n etc._n etc._n by_o carausius_n id._n p._n 84._o build_v across_o the_o island_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n or_o straits_n call_v then_o glotta_n and_o bodotria_n now_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n with_o turf_n instead_o of_o stone_n id._n p._n 99_o 100_o a_o description_n of_o the_o other_o wall_n of_o stone_n id._n p._n 100_o wall-brook_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n l._n 2._o p._n 85._o waltham-abbey_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o crucifix_n bring_v thither_o and_o the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 89._o king_n harold_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey-church_n there_o id._n p._n 144._o wall-town_n near_o the_o picts-wall_n ancient_o call_v admurum_n l._n 4._o p._n 184._o wanate_v now_o wantige_n in_o berkshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o l._n 6._o p._n 43._o warewell_n now_o harwood_n forest_n l._n 6._o p._n 10._o warham_n in_o dorfetshire_n former_o werham_n a_o strong_a castle_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o nunnery_n there_o l._n 5._o p._n 278._o warwick_n ancient_o call_v caer-gaurvie_a suppose_v to_o be_v build_v by_o gurgwint_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o and_o weringwic_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o l._n 6._o p._n 41._o watchet_n in_o somersetshire_n ancient_o call_v wece_v l._n 5._o p._n 319._o and_o weedport_n destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 22_o 26._o wax-taper_n hate_v by_o king_n ethelred_n because_o of_o his_o mother_n be_v unmerciful_o beat_v he_o with_o one_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n l._n 6._o p._n 19_o wectij_fw-la or_o wiccij_n now_o worcester_n l._n 4._o p._n 160_o 197.230_o the_o same_o shire_n also_o ancient_o call_v wiccon_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o l._n 5._o p._n 247._o vid._n the_o city_n and_o county_n of_o worcester_n wedesbury_n in_o staffordshire_n ancient_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v wearbyrig_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o weland_n river_n in_o northamptonshire_n on_o the_o side_n of_o rutland_n ancient_o call_v weolade_n l._n 5._o p._n 322._o welsh_z the_o chronicle_n call_v triades_n l._n 3._o p._n 140._o manuscript_n of_o britain_n the_o credit_n of_o it_o arraign_v by_o a_o late_a romish_a writer_n l._n 4._o p._n 162._o be_v force_v to_o quit_v all_o the_o plain_a country_n between_o severne_n and_o wye_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o western-welsh_a that_o be_v cornish-man_n where_o a_o great_a fleet_n of_o dane_n land_v l._n 5._o p._n 257._o the_o welsh_a beat_v by_o igmond_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 303._o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o england_n or_o the_o english_a to_o enter_v wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 44._o raise_v some_o insurrection_n in_o harold_n time_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n id._n p._n 65._o a_o law_n that_o no_o welshman_n shall_v pass_v over_o offa_n ditch_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n id._n ib._n and_o on_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v his_o right_a hand_n id._n p._n 115._o vid._n britain_n build_v a_o castle_n in_o herefordshire_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o earl_n sweyn_n and_o what_o ensue_v thereupon_o id._n p._n 77._o wenbury_n in_o devonshire_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v wicganbeorch_n a_o place_n where_o earl_n ceorle_fw-mi with_o his_o force_n fight_v the_o pagan_a dane_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o werfriht_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n one_o
the_o general_a history_n of_o england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a from_o the_o early_o account_v of_o time_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n take_a from_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n manuscript_n and_o historian_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n with_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o note_a monastery_n and_o both_o the_o university_n vol._n i._n by_o james_n tyrrell_n esq_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n rhodes_n in_o fleetstreet_n john_n dunton_n in_o 〈◊〉_d john_n salusbury_n in_o cornhill_n and_o john_n harris_n in_o 〈…〉_z mdcxcvi_o collegium_fw-la emmanuelis_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o montgomery_n baron_n herbert_n of_o caerdiff_n lord_n rosse_n par_n marmion_n st._n quintin_n and_o shurland_n lord_n privy-seal_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n and_o south-wales_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n my_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o dedicate_v work_n of_o public_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o great_a person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n learning_n and_o nobility_n i_o think_v myself_o happy_a under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o custom_n since_o it_o somewhat_o excuse_n as_o well_o as_o encourage_v my_o presumption_n to_o lay_v this_o performance_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o more_o agreeable_a name_n a_o name_n so_o universal_o know_v that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v signal_o endue_v with_o those_o excellent_a quality_n which_o render_v you_o not_o only_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o learning_n but_o likewise_o incline_v you_o to_o a_o generous_a encouragement_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o they_o which_o favour_n your_o lordship_n have_v be_v please_v to_o confer_v on_o i_o among_o several_a other_o of_o great_a merit_n give_v i_o the_o more_o confidence_n to_o address_v this_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a history_n to_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n for_o as_o no_o person_n have_v be_v more_o conversant_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o yourself_o so_o i_o know_v none_o more_o able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o exact_a history_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o unworthy_a your_o acceptance_n i_o shall_v derogate_v very_o much_o from_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v so_o just_o due_a to_o your_o lordship_n character_n but_o if_o the_o not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o conceal_v any_o thing_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o may_v qualify_v i_o for_o a_o historian_n perhaps_o than_o i_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o that_o title_n however_o your_o lordship_n will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a action_n and_o revolution_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n down_o to_o the_o norman_a william_n as_o first_o the_o conquest_n the_o roman_n make_v of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v england_n then_o their_o quit_v it_o after_o a_o long_a possession_n in_o order_n to_o secure_v their_o empire_n at_o home_n from_o the_o insult_v of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o assist_v the_o britain_n and_o last_o from_o the_o former_n quarrel_v with_o the_o latter_a ensue_v their_o total_a expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fertile_a part_n of_o this_o island_n as_o for_o the_o invasion_n by_o the_o dane_n under_o king_n cnute_n and_o by_o the_o norman_n under_o king_n william_n common_o call_v the_o conqueror_n though_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o prince_n be_v victorious_a by_o their_o arm_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o nation_n subdue_v by_o either_o of_o they_o so_o entire_o as_o that_o its_o submission_n can_v proper_o be_v style_v conquest_n but_o rather_o acquisition_n gain_v by_o those_o prince_n upon_o certain_a compact_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o england_n both_o party_n stand_v oblige_v in_o solemn_a oath_n mutual_o to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o the_o agreement_n as_o will_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o these_o great_a revolution_n your_o lordship_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v never_o overcome_v by_o stranger_n till_o their_o luxury_n soften_a their_o warlike_a temper_n and_o produce_v a_o careless_a administration_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v make_v they_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o their_o invader_n this_o i_o observe_v not_o to_o reproach_n but_o to_o warn_v our_o nation_n lest_o by_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o but_o to_o beg_v your_o lordship_n acceptance_n of_o this_o dedication_n as_o a_o tribute_n just_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o great_a obligation_n for_o your_o so_o free_o communicate_v to_o i_o some_o part_n of_o your_o uncommon_a knowledge_n whenever_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o excellent_a conversation_n a_o honour_n which_o engage_v i_o to_o own_v myself_o with_o the_o utmost_a respect_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n james_n tyrrell_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o we_o have_v extreme_o want_v a_o exact_a body_n of_o english_a history_n in_o our_o own_o language_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n together_o with_o other_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o original_a constitution_n and_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o since_o perhaps_o some_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v this_o work_n unnecessary_a because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o perform_v by_o so_o many_o different_a hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v somewhat_o to_o obviate_v and_o remove_v this_o seem_a objection_n those_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n conversant_a in_o our_o historian_n do_v know_v that_o the_o writer_n in_o english_a especial_o of_o this_o period_n now_o publish_v be_v not_o many_o as_o for_o caxton_n fabian_n and_o other_o of_o less_o note_n who_o be_v very_o short_a and_o now_o read_v but_o by_o few_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o and_o only_a mention_n grafton_n and_o holinshed_n the_o former_a of_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o these_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o for_o though_o they_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n very_o curious_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o not_o only_o their_o dry_a and_o uncouth_a way_n of_o write_v and_o dwell_v so_o long_o on_o the_o explode_a fable_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n but_o the_o stuff_n of_o their_o history_n with_o divers_a mean_a and_o trivial_a relation_n unworthy_a the_o dignity_n of_o their_o subject_n have_v render_v their_o labour_n tedious_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n unuseful_a to_o their_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o stow_n and_o speed_n who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o long_o and_o tiresome_a in_o geoffrey_n story_n as_o those_o abovemention_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o mr._n speed_n be_v the_o first_o english_a writer_n who_o slight_v geoffrey_n tale_n immediate_o fall_v upon_o more_o solid_a matter_n give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o island_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o english_a saxon_a king_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o make_v his_o reader_n follow_v those_o emperor_n in_o all_o their_o foreign_a war_n and_o expedition_n wherein_o britain_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v he_o have_v render_v his_o work_n less_o irksome_a and_o more_o profitable_a than_o now_o it_o be_v but_o notwithstanding_o both_o these_o writer_n have_v many_o choice_a collection_n of_o noble_a manuscript_n relate_v to_o our_o english_a history_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o view_n of_o several_a other_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v after_o they_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v own_v they_o do_v not_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o those_o opportunity_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o great_a assistance_n there_o be_v not_o
sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o bennet_n college_n library_n have_v long_o since_o convince_v all_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o real_o have_v such_o monument_n in_o our_o archive_v which_o have_v be_v also_o far_o confirm_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o from_o two_o other_o manuscript_n copies_n give_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o the_o bodleian_n library_n at_o oxford_n and_o late_o publish_v together_o with_o those_o abovemention_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a mr._n edmund_n gibson_n most_o of_o which_o copy_n belong_v to_o several_a ancient_a monastery_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o more_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v at_o their_o dissolation_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n or_o carry_v over_o sea_n for_o we_o find_v lazius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr migratione_fw-la gentium_fw-la quote_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o annal_n sometime_o follow_v not_o tradition_n only_o but_o also_o old_a write_v history_n and_o perhaps_o latin_a writer_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o action_n of_o athelstane_n and_o eadmund_n an._n 938_o and_o 942._o but_o for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o authority_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o this_o author_n be_v own_o countryman_n john_n fordun_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o scotish_n history_n he_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v very_o well_o order_v in_o england_n that_o every_o monastery_n of_o royal_a foundation_n shall_v have_v its_o particular_a writer_n who_o be_v chronological_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o each_o king_n reign_n either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o that_o at_o the_o next_o great_a council_n after_o the_o death_n of_o every_o respective_a king_n each_o of_o those_o chronographer_n meet_v there_o and_o produce_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v so_o remark_v and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o discreet_a person_n in_o the_o say_a council_n who_o be_v best_a skill_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v examine_v those_o memorial_n and_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o shall_v extract_v a_o brief_a chronicle_n from_o they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o those_o monastery_n as_o authentic_a annal_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o posterity_n that_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o devour_v by_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n which_o passage_n have_v sir_n thomas_n craig_n but_o careful_o consider_v he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v have_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n remain_v in_o our_o archive_v and_o whether_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n have_v blind_o follow_v florence_n of_o worcester_n into_o a_o error_n 47._o as_o cattle_n do_v their_o leader_n that_o break_v over_o a_o ditch_n but_o if_o our_o saxon_a annal_n be_v not_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o succeed_a historian_n to_o build_v upon_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o credit_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o roman_a author_n can_v claim_v with_o man_n of_o that_o scrupulous_a temper_n since_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o short_a annal_n or_o chronicle_n preserve_v in_o their_o archive_v beside_o tradition_n and_o the_o common_a fame_n of_o their_o ancestor_n from_o whence_o to_o compose_v the_o particular_a history_n of_o those_o commonwealth_n they_o treat_v of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o libri_fw-la lintei_fw-la preserve_v in_o the_o capitol_n from_o whence_o livy_n draw_v the_o most_o ancient_a memorial_n for_o the_o writing_n his_o roman_a history_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v between_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o to_o the_o calculation_n of_o year_n and_o some_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v sometime_o insert_v in_o one_o and_o omit_v in_o another_o yet_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o all_o agree_v well_o enough_o though_o indeed_o as_o to_o foreign_a transaction_n or_o some_o few_o passage_n relate_v to_o their_o own_o private_a monastery_n there_o may_v be_v some_o addition_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o those_o call_v the_o canterbury_n and_o laudean_a copy_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o author_n have_v make_v good_a his_o challenge_n viz._n that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o approve_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o country_n who_o compose_v any_o story_n or_o history_n from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o though_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o first_o however_o it_o be_v unlucky_o print_v twice_o the_o second_o in_o one_o page_n but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o author_n second_o objection_n against_o our_o english_a historian_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o writer_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v monk_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n have_v no_o right_n of_o give_v a_o legal_a evidence_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o secular_a matter_n and_o also_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o solitary_a life_n they_o ought_v very_o seldom_o to_o be_v entrust_v in_o public_a affair_n see_v they_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o either_o the_o secret_n of_o prince_n or_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n be_v ever_o communicate_v to_o they_o otherwise_o than_o by_o common_a report_n see_v they_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o action_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o embrace_v thing_n doubtful_a as_o certain_a and_o fiction_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o feign_a homage_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o a_o monk_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o because_o a_o monk_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a this_o argument_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v retort_v upon_o he_o thus_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o a_o monk_n write_v it_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o false_a for_o that_o reason_n alone_o for_o though_o monk_n be_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n forbid_v meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o may_v not_o perhaps_o be_v admit_v for_o good_a witness_n in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n since_o that_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o forbid_v they_o the_o writing_n either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o bede_n himself_o who_o credit_v this_o author_n say_v he_o will_v not_o impair_v be_v a_o monk_n as_o be_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n who_o he_o allow_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o own_o countryman_n sigebertus_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a chronographer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o flourish_v in_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o retire_a life_n as_o not_o to_o have_v memorial_n send_v they_o of_o public_a action_n appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a citation_n out_o of_o fordun_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o write_v our_o english_a annal_n in_o the_o monastery_n which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v supervise_v afterward_o by_o some_o appoint_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o faithful_a account_n appear_v by_o the_o great_a credit_n give_v to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o those_o time_n the_o last_o of_o who_o dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n natural_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o matthew_n paris_n be_v of_o so_o great_a esteem_n that_o we_o learn_v from_o himself_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o give_v he_o particular_a direction_n for_o insert_v into_o his_o history_n several_a considerable_a passage_n relate_v to_o his_o own_o reign_n so_o far_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n from_o be_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n that_o monk_n be_v no_o wise_a fit_n to_o write_v history_n nor_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o if_o no_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o monk_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o so_o much_o
of_o the_o northumber_n which_o contain_v lancashire_n yorkshire_n the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr cumberland_n westmoreland_n northumberland_z and_o part_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n frith_n this_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ida_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v all_o the_o country_n lie_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n tyne_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o be_v call_v bernicia_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o several_a descent_n till_o king_n oswy_a about_o the_o year_n 643._o upon_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n oswin_n his_o cousin_n again_o reduce_v they_o into_o one_o and_o they_o continue_v thus_o unite_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o southern_a province_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o dane_n as_o the_o more_o northern_a be_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o remain_v part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o river_n tyne_n to_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n ancient_o speak_v the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n which_o in_o succeed_a time_n be_v change_v into_o that_o english_a dialect_n they_o call_v the_o modern_a scotch_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o old_a saxon_a with_o no_o little_a mixture_n of_o the_o danish_a language_n this_o i_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o great_a conquest_n and_o settle_v so_o many_o of_o that_o nation_n in_o those_o northern_a part_n this_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n confirm_v by_o john_n of_o wallingford_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n where_o he_o relate_v 545._o that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o homage_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a scotish_n which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o highlander_n because_o by_o they_o only_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ancient_a irish_a which_o the_o scot_n bring_v over_o with_o they_o from_o thence_o when_o they_o first_o come_v over_o to_o inhabit_v there_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o bede_n history_n the_o six_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n kingdom_n which_o contain_v norfolk_n suffolk_n cambridgshire_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mercian_n contain_v gloucestershire_n kingdom_n herefordshire_n worcestershire_n warwickshire_n leicestershire_n rutlandshire_n northamptonshire_n lincolnshire_n huntingtonshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n oxfordshire_n staffordshire_n shropshire_n nottinghamshire_n cheshire_n and_o part_n of_o hertfordshire_n but_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n who_o reign_v in_o each_o of_o these_o kingdom_n till_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v under_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n wherein_o you_o have_v at_o one_o view_v all_o the_o king_n that_o succeed_v in_o each_o of_o those_o period_n as_o also_o those_o of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v wales_n and_o for_o the_o more_o exact_a chronology_n of_o the_o first_o british_n prince_n i_o must_v own_v myself_o oblige_v to_o the_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o present_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n who_o i_o hope_v one_o day_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v some_o of_o his_o learned_a labour_n on_o that_o subject_a this_o be_v a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n into_o which_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v england_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n in_o each_o respective_a kingdom_n but_o since_o we_o have_v no_o remain_n of_o those_o leave_v we_o for_o want_v of_o letter_n before_o the_o preach_a of_o christianity_n here_o we_o can_v only_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o without_o doubt_v each_o of_o these_o kingdom_n have_v its_o own_o particular_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o though_o they_o may_v perhaps_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o point_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a as_o to_o the_o most_o material_a and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o long_o receive_v law_n and_o custom_n before_o ever_o they_o arrive_v in_o england_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o common_a ancestor_n and_o though_o the_o english-saxons_a be_v not_o immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o german_n but_o goth_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n yet_o since_o even_o the_o german_n themselves_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o gothick_n original_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o northern_a people_n as_o the_o sweed_n dane_n and_o norwegian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o their_o language_n custom_n and_o law_n i_o shall_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o main_a likewise_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a german_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o germanorum_n tacitus_n in_o their_o law_n manner_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v from_o he_o give_v you_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n call_v jani_fw-la anglorum_fw-la fancy_n altera_fw-la the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v in_o conciliis_fw-la rex_fw-la vel_fw-la princeps_fw-la prout_fw-la aetas_n cuique_fw-la prout_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la prout_fw-la decus_fw-la bellorum_fw-la prout_fw-la facundia_fw-la est_fw-la audiuntur_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suadendi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la jubendi_fw-la potestate_fw-la si_fw-mi displicuit_fw-la sententia_fw-la fremitu_fw-la aspernantur_fw-la sin_v placuit_fw-la frameas_fw-la concutiunt_fw-la honoratissimum_fw-la assensûs_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la armis_fw-la laudare_fw-la which_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a reader_n i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o translate_v into_o english_a viz._n in_o their_o council_n the_o king_n or_o some_o principal_a person_n according_a to_o every_o one_o respective_a age_n nobility_n reputation_n in_o arm_n or_o eloquence_n be_v hear_v rather_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o persuade_v than_o the_o power_n of_o command_v if_o their_o opinion_n displease_v they_o they_o show_v their_o dislike_n by_o their_o clamour_n but_o if_o they_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v they_o strike_v their_o lance_n one_o against_o another_o this_o be_v think_v the_o most_o honourable_a way_n of_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o approve_v by_o arms._n the_o second_o be_v eliguntur_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la conciliis_fw-la principes_fw-la qui_fw-la jura_n per_fw-la pagos_fw-la vicosque_fw-la reddunt_fw-la centeni_fw-la singulis_fw-la ex_fw-la plebe_fw-la comites_fw-la consilium_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o auctoritas_fw-la adsunt_fw-la viz._n in_o those_o council_n such_o chief_a man_n be_v elect_v as_o judge_v cause_n in_o town_n and_o village_n a_o hundred_o assessor_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v add_v to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o well_o for_o counsel_n as_o authority_n from_o whence_o mr._n selden_n here_o suppose_v our_o hundred_o have_v their_o original_a which_o ancient_o consist_v of_o the_o master_n of_o one_o hundred_o family_n the_o three_o go_v on_o thus_o nihil_fw-la publicae_fw-la vel_fw-la privatae_fw-la rei_fw-la nisi_fw-la armati_fw-la agunt_fw-la sed_fw-la arma_fw-la sumere_fw-la non_fw-la antè_fw-la cviquam_fw-la moris_fw-la quam_fw-la civitas_n suffecturum_fw-la probaverit_fw-la tum_o in_o ipso_fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la principum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la vel_fw-la pater_fw-la vel_fw-la propinquus_fw-la scuto_fw-la frameâque_fw-la juvenem_fw-la ornant_fw-la haec_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la toga_fw-la hic_fw-la primus_fw-la juventae_fw-la honos_fw-la ante_fw-la hoc_fw-la domus_fw-la pars_fw-la videntur_fw-la mox_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la viz._n they_o transact_v nothing_o either_o of_o public_a or_o private_a concern_v without_o their_o arm_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o custom_n for_o any_o to_o assume_v those_o arm_n before_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v approve_v of_o his_o ability_n then_o in_o this_o very_a council_n either_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n or_o his_o father_n or_o his_o near_a kinsman_n adorn_v the_o youth_n with_o the_o shield_n and_o lance._n this_o serve_v they_o instead_o of_o a_o gown_n and_o be_v the_o first_o honour_n of_o their_o youth_n before_o they_o only_o seem_v as_o part_v of_o the_o family_n but_o now_o they_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o here_o mr._n selden_n discover_v the_o first_o footstep_n of_o knighthood_n the_o four_o be_v insignis_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la aut_fw-la magna_fw-la patrûm_fw-la merita_fw-la principis_fw-la dignationem_fw-la etià m_fw-la adolescentulis_fw-la assignant_fw-la viz._n eminent_a nobility_n or_o the_o signal_n merit_v
the_o saxon_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o britain_n over_z hither_o ever_o mention_v their_o be_v send_v by_o any_o of_o their_o king_n but_o only_o by_o the_o saxon_a nation_n in_o general_a and_o if_o it_o continue_v thus_o in_o bede_n time_n it_o ought_v reasonable_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v likewise_o so_o before_o their_o come_n over_o unless_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o some_o better_a authority_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o this_o likewise_o continue_a so_o not_o only_o in_o bede_n time_n but_o many_o year_n after_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o testimony_n of_o johan_n pomarius_n in_o his_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o though_o write_v in_o latin_a yet_o not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o procure_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o what_o he_o say_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n out_o of_o verstegan_n restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n 69._o as_o for_o the_o general_n government_n of_o the_o country_n they_o ordain_v twelve_o nobleman_n choose_v from_o among_o other_o for_o their_o worthiness_n and_o sufficiency_n these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n ride_v their_o several_a circuit_n to_o see_v justice_n and_o good_a custom_n observe_v and_o they_o often_o of_o course_n â—t_a appoint_a time_n meet_v all_o together_o to_o consult_v and_o give_v order_n in_o public_a affair_n but_o ever_o in_o time_n of_o war_n one_o of_o these_o twelve_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v as_o long_o only_o as_o the_o war_n last_v and_o that_o be_v end_v his_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n also_o cease_v and_o he_o become_v as_o before_o and_o this_o custom_n continue_v among_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a at_o which_o time_n wittekind_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o as_o aforesaid_a a_o nobleman_n of_o angria_n in_o westphalia_n bear_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o he_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o he_o his_o mutable_a title_n of_o king_n turn_v into_o the_o endure_a title_n and_o honour_n of_o duke_n and_o the_o eleven_o other_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o say_a emperor_n advance_v to_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o earl_n and_o lord_n with_o establishment_n for_o the_o continual_a remain_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n of_o who_o descent_n be_v since_o issue_v the_o great_a prince_n at_o this_o present_a in_o germany_n from_o what_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o i_o think_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n be_v rather_o aristocratical_a than_o monarchical_a and_o admit_v they_o allow_v the_o king_n they_o have_v set_v over_o they_o somewhat_o more_o power_n than_o those_o nobleman_n abovemention_v by_o who_o they_o where_o govern_v in_o their_o own_o country_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n yet_o be_v this_o power_n of_o they_o far_o short_a of_o that_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o dr._n howell_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a suppose_n though_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n 272._o that_o these_o king_n enjoy_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n during_o the_o heptarchy_n which_o have_v their_o peculiar_a king_n but_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v usual_o command_v by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o all_o which_o bede_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o time_n but_o if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o king_n be_v no_o more_o a_o monarch_n than_o he_o who_o be_v sometime_o supreme_a or_o chief_a above_o the_o rest_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v fall_v very_o short_a of_o that_o title_n which_o be_v not_o find_v either_o in_o bede_n or_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n before_o the_o conquest_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edred_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o confute_v this_o notion_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o doctor_n be_v next_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o monarchy_n which_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v at_o the_o first_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o tenure_n absolute_a conquest_n and_o territory_n ibid._n both_o get_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o sword_n alone_o usual_o produce_v absolute_a government_n which_o many_o time_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirm_a foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o conqueror_n themselves_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n not_o endure_v such_o subjection_n or_o other_o accident_n change_v into_o more_o moderate_a and_o less_o arbitrary_a that_o heng_a aella_n and_o the_o other_o captain_n where_o they_o first_o erect_v their_o domination_n govern_v their_o soldier_n who_o now_o be_v king_n they_o call_v subject_n with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o full_a command_n as_o former_o we_o little_a doubt_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v we_o have_v still_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o be_v found_v on_o no_o authority_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a appear_v i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o saxon_a prince_n be_v conqueror_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o follower_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v submit_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o their_o dominion_n when_o the_o war_n be_v over_o for_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o which_o i_o will_v far_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v first_o that_o those_o prince_n or_o general_n over_o the_o english-saxons_a tho'_o all_o of_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o woden_n their_o common_a ancestor_n know_v no_o such_o power_n as_o that_o of_o king_n of_o home_n according_a to_o bede_n or_o if_o we_o believe_v pomarius_n the_o title_n of_o king_n last_v at_o the_o most_o no_o long_o than_o the_o war_n nor_o can_v those_o prince_n be_v make_v king_n by_o their_o own_o nation_n before_o they_o come_v over_o since_o be_v only_o mere_a soldier_n of_o fortune_n they_o have_v as_o yet_o conquer_v no_o dominion_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v receive_v that_o denomination_n so_o that_o then_o it_o must_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o can_v only_o be_v so_o by_o the_o election_n of_o their_o soldier_n and_o follower_n that_o come_v over_o along_o with_o they_o which_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v from_o the_o ensue_a annal_n themselves_o for_o first_o they_o call_v heng_a and_o horsa_n the_o two_o brother_n who_o come_v over_o hither_o only_a heretogan_n i.e._n leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o jute_n that_o accompany_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v an._n 449._o of_o these_o annal_n nor_o second_o do_v they_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o heng_a till_o the_o death_n of_o horsa_n his_o brother_n anno_fw-la 455._o six_o year_n after_o his_o come_n over_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n but_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v over_o with_o he_o or_o else_o follow_v he_o not_o long_o afterward_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v there_o no_o express_a authority_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o yet_o also_o be_v not_o want_v for_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o afterward_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o annal_n anno_fw-la 495._o tell_v we_o of_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_a his_o son_n their_o land_n in_o britain_n with_o five_o ship_n and_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o britain_n they_o about_o six_o year_n after_o their_o come_n over_o upon_o their_o conquer_a the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n become_v their_o first_o king_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v under_o anno_fw-la 519._o where_o it_o be_v express_o relate_v that_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_n then_o begin_v their_o reign_n over_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n so_o likewise_o in_o anno_fw-la 547._o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o ida_n begin_v first_o to_o reign_v from_o who_o be_v derive_v the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v from_o nennius_n and_o malmesbury_n and_o all_o our_o other_o historian_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o octa_n and_o ebusa_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o heng_a have_v land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n not_o long_o after_o heng_a himself_n and_o have_v conquer_v those_o country_n they_o and_o their_o descendant_n rule_v there_o
the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n westsaxon_n from_o who_o our_o english_a monarch_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o my_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n concern_v the_o right_n which_o those_o prince_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o attain_v it_o as_o for_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n cynric_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o king_n before_o they_o come_v over_o which_o the_o annal_n place_n under_o anno_fw-la 495._o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o claim_v by_o any_o other_o title_n than_o the_o election_n of_o their_o follower_n because_o we_o find_v by_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o it_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o king_n for_o an._n 519._o they_o say_v hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la cerdicus_fw-la &_o cynricus_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la saxonum_n regnum_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la usque_fw-la die_fw-la regnavit_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la saxonum_n proles_fw-la regius_fw-la this_o year_n cerdic_n and_o cynric_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v reign_v to_o this_o day_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o crown_n from_o cerdic_n to_o ceawlin_fw-ge go_v lineal_o in_o three_o descent_n from_o father_n to_o son_n however_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o have_v be_v elective_a for_o the_o reason_n at_o first_o give_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v for_o ceolric_n and_o ceolwulph_n the_o nephew_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge but_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v apparent_a for_o upon_o ceawlin_n be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n cwichelme_v 593._o his_o brother_n ought_v to_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o case_n he_o have_v no_o son_n as_o we_o do_v not_o read_v he_o have_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o ceolric_n be_v make_v king_n and_o this_o cwichelme_v die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o his_o brother_n viz._n dxciii_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o annal_n and_o to_o ceolwulf_n succeed_v cynegil_n son_n of_o ceol_n 611._o brother_n to_o the_o king_n last_o mention_v and_o that_o he_o also_o come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v high_o probable_a because_o another_o cwichelme_v who_o be_v his_o brother_n be_v make_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o sole_a authority_n his_o own_o power_n at_o that_o time_n not_o be_v absolute_a this_o cwichelme_v 2._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o matthew_n westminster_z call_v he_o his_o son_n but_o let_v he_o have_v be_v whether_o you_o please_v it_o be_v certain_a here_o be_v no_o monarchy_n the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o two_o who_o have_v equal_a power_n but_o cwichelme_v die_v before_o cynegills_n his_o brother_n or_o son_n the_o latter_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o cenwalch_n his_o son_n though_o if_o cwichelme_v be_v his_o son_n than_o cuthr_v his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o book_n cwichelme_v aught_o by_o right_n of_o blood_n to_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n but_o this_o king_n die_v without_o any_o issue_n 13._o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o sexburge_n his_o consort_n by_o his_o testament_n and_o though_o this_o example_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v good_a dr._n brady_n assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n may_v bequeath_v the_o crown_n to_o who_o they_o will_v yet_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v full_o make_v out_o before_o i_o have_v do_v but_o this_o queen_n sexburge_n die_v or_o be_v depose_v as_o 672._o matth._n westminster_n relate_v after_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n reign_n aescwin_n a_o remote_a kinsman_n succeed_v she_o though_o he_o be_v six_o degree_n off_o from_o cerdic_n the_o first_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v have_v any_o better_a title_n than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v under_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v than_o i_o say_v centwin_n his_o successor_n be_v much_o near_o to_o the_o crown_n than_o he_o be_v young_a son_n to_o cynegil_n who_o have_v reign_v within_o two_o succession_n before_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o pedigree_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n where_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o either_o from_o the_o annal_n or_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o what_o manner_n these_o several_a king_n stand_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o aescwin_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n anno_fw-la 785._o that_o ceadwalla_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a take_v arm_n begin_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v very_o far_o remove_v from_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o cutha_n the_o young_a son_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge 693._o to_o ceadwalla_n succeed_v ina_n to_o who_o that_o king_n upon_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n leave_v the_o crown_n though_o he_o be_v no_o near_o to_o it_o than_o his_o predecessor_n be_v descend_v from_o cuthwin_n the_o young_a son_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge abovemention_v and_o can_v for_o certain_a have_v have_v no_o other_o right_n than_o that_o of_o election_n because_o cenred_n his_o father_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o history_n preface_n to_o this_o king_n law_n where_o he_o be_v express_o so_o call_v but_o as_o for_o the_o five_o next_o prince_n viz._n athelhard_n cuthred_n sigebyrht_n cynewulf_n and_o bryhtric_a it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o other_o title_n than_o election_n since_o be_v only_a kinsman_n and_o not_o son_n to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v die_v without_o leave_v any_o son_n to_o succeed_v they_o which_o be_v also_o as_o good_a as_o confess_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o these_o word_n nam_n &_o ipse_fw-la brihtricus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la infra_fw-la inam_fw-la reges_fw-la licet_fw-la naturalium_fw-la splendore_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la cerdicio_fw-la originem_fw-la traherent_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la linea_fw-la regiae_n stirpis_fw-la exorbitaverant_a i._n e._n for_o though_o brihtric_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n since_o ina_n though_o boast_v of_o their_o royal_a lineage_n as_o draw_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o cerdic_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o a_o little_a deviate_v from_o the_o right_n royal_a line_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o lineal_a heir_n by_o blood_n and_o if_o so_o what_o other_o right_n can_v they_o have_v except_o that_o of_o election_n by_o the_o people_n therefore_o since_o neither_o our_o annal_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v give_v we_o their_o pedigree_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o these_o last_o five_o king_n by_o themselves_o without_o be_v able_a to_o show_v you_o what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o each_o other_o but_o as_o for_o cynewulf_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o what_o election_n give_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o under_o anno_fw-la 755._o that_o he_o with_o the_o wife_n and_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n deprive_a king_n sigebert_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o certain_o then_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o depose_v the_o one_o must_v also_o elect_a and_o set_v up_o the_o other_o since_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n succeed_v he_o as_o his_o heir_n because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n 755._o that_o cyneheard_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o late_a king_n sigebert_n conspire_v against_o king_n cynewulf_n set_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a woman_n house_n at_o merton_n in_o surrey_n and_o there_o slay_v he_o and_o be_v at_o last_o also_o kill_v himself_o after_o who_o bryhtric_n begin_v to_o reign_v who_o be_v in_o a_o right_a line_n descend_v from_o cerdic_n but_o we_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a into_o clear_a time_n for_o k._n egbert_n succeed_v bryhtric_n come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v as_o our_o annal_n likewise_o inform_v we_o four_o descent_n remove_v from_o ingild_v the_o brother_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o that_o his_o best_a title_n be_v election_n appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n viz._n ethelwerd_n who_o say_v express_o itáque_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la egberht_v super-occidentales_a saxones_n in_o regnum_fw-la 2._o this_o must_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o
kingdom_n and_o further_o to_o confirm_v that_o ordinatur_fw-la here_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o eligitur_fw-la see_v the_o law_n abovementioned_a concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n the_o title_n of_o it_o in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 292._o be_v de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la regum_fw-la i.e._n of_o the_o election_n of_o king_n and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n ordinatur_fw-la can_v be_v mean_v any_o lineal_a succession_n in_o ethelwerd_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o he_o where_o he_o say_v 1._o post_fw-la obitum_fw-la athulfi_n regis_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la which_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o a_o appointment_n by_o the_o father_n will_n or_o else_o a_o new_a election_n since_o these_o son_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n can_v never_o be_v thus_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o lineal_a succession_n because_o each_o of_o these_o brother_n except_o the_o elder_a left_a son_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v likewise_o as_o good_a as_o own_o 1._o that_o king_n egbert_n come_v in_o by_o election_n when_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o brytrich_n egbert_n at_o the_o frequent_a solicitation_n of_o his_o countryman_n come_v over_o into_o britain_n móxque_fw-la imperare_fw-la jussus_fw-la patriae_fw-la desideriis_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la be_v immediate_o command_v to_o reign_v do_v thereupon_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o country_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o lineal_a descent_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v need_v the_o be_v command_v to_o reign_v since_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v command_v their_o allegiance_n as_o his_o due_a and_o either_o to_o this_o time_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o king_n be_v reigny_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v refer_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n say_v concern_v the_o first_o election_n of_o a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a sovereign_a prince_n viz._n that_o forty_o of_o they_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o right_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o person_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v right_o i._n e._n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o his_o people_n this_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v account_v by_o some_o of_o but_o a_o doubtful_a authority_n because_o of_o the_o forty_o prince_n abovemention_v whereas_o we_o never_o read_v of_o above_o seven_o or_o eight_o saxon_a king_n to_o have_v reign_v at_o once_o and_o those_o â—oo_o be_v by_o this_o egbert_n reduce_v to_o three_o beside_o himself_o viz._n the_o east-angle_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o prince_n here_o mention_v we_o understand_v not_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o ealdorman_n of_o county_n and_o great_a city_n who_o as_o mr._n selden_n show_v we_o in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v common_o style_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a charter_n principes_fw-la and_o by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o french_a original_a render_v prince_n edition_n these_o meeting_n together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n do_v as_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o county_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v alfred_n enjoin_v the_o king_n this_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o general_n council_n mention_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n under_o anno_fw-la 803_o or_o else_o 828._o this_o passage_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o old_a saxon_a monument_n now_o lose_v as_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v since_o the_o law_n which_o he_o here_o relate_v concern_v king_n alfred_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o note_n upon_o his_o life_n print_v at_o oxford_n 82._o to_o have_v be_v transcribe_v by_o he_o from_o some_o ancient_a commentary_n of_o that_o king_n which_o law_n he_o there_o a_o little_a after_o recite_v i_o say_v this_o passage_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o great_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o this_o king_n election_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o all_o england_n but_o also_o it_o give_v we_o the_o original_a contract_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o he_o then_o enter_v into_o with_o this_o nation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n and_o coronation_n to_o egbert_n succeed_v athelwulf_n his_o son_n who_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v yet_o if_o his_o father_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v successive_a in_o one_o descent_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o five_o son_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n either_o in_o his_o life-time_n or_o after_o he_o 636._o for_o as_o to_o athelstane_n his_o elder_a son_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o south_n and_o east-saxons_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n from_o 637._o matthew_n westminster_n and_o other_o author_n that_o he_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o legal_a right_n of_o succession_n nor_o do_v it_o seem_v probable_a he_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o those_o kingdom_n by_o his_o father_n without_o any_o previous_a election_n or_o consent_v of_o those_o people_n and_o as_o for_o his_o other_o four_o legitimate_a son_n ethelbald_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o do_v by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o election_n 3._o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o his_o father_n he_o himself_o enjoy_v that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n whilst_o his_o father_n rule_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o testament_n confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n ethelbald_n remain_v only_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n whilst_o ethelbert_n his_o second_o brother_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south-saxons_a which_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n aethelstane_n share_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v but_o after_o king_n ethelbald_n death_n ethelbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o he_o likewise_o die_a ethelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o death_n also_o alfred_n the_o young_a brother_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n this_o short_a account_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o there_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o well_o understand_v since_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o true_a and_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n vol._n 1._o of_o his_o introduction_n will_v needs_o derive_v the_o whole_a right_n which_o these_o prince_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o entail_v of_o it_o by_o their_o father_n will_n abovemention_v and_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o king_n then_o regnant_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n i_o desire_v this_o learned_a antiquary_n to_o satisfy_v we_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o suppose_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o worthy_a doctor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o succession_n discuss_v here_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o some_o crafty_a witness_n who_o indeed_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n if_o they_o find_v it_o will_v make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n conceal_v and_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o other_o pamphlet_n either_o wilful_o or_o ignorant_o positive_o deny_v that_o king_n alfred_n three_o elder_a brother_n who_o reign_v before_o he_o leave_v any_o issue_n male_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o two_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o three_o left_a son_n behind_o they_o for_o athelm_v and_o aethelwold_n regis_fw-la to_o who_o king_n alfred_n by_o his_o testament_n bequeath_v divers_a land_n therein_o mention_v under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o note_n upon_o his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n his_o elder_a brother_n though_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o they_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o ethelbald_n or_o ethelbert_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o consequent_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reign_v before_o he_o who_o be_v but_o their_o uncle_n as_o for_o king_n ethelred_n he_o have_v
he_o jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la i._n e._n by_o hereditary_a right_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n king_n ethelwulf_n will_n therefore_o when_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o king_n alfred_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o entail_v abbot_n ailred_n express_o say_v ad_fw-la eum_n totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la transiit_fw-la 351._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o king_n alfred_n can_v not_o be_v lineal_a heir_n to_o his_o brother_n since_o they_o both_o leave_v son_n behind_o they_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n which_o you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o monast._n anglican_n have_v recite_v the_o misery_n the_o nation_n have_v undergo_v from_o war_n raise_v by_o stranger_n 59_o which_o be_v to_o that_o extremity_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la pene_fw-la periclitata_fw-la sit_fw-la haereditaria_fw-la regum_fw-la successio_fw-la magnúmque_fw-la esset_fw-la interstitium_fw-la inter_fw-la fratrem_fw-la meum_fw-la edmundum_n qui_fw-la patri_fw-la meo_fw-la successit_fw-la méque_fw-la habitum_fw-la sit_fw-la invadentibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la sweyno_n &_o cnuto_fw-mi filio_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o call_v his_o own_o succession_n to_o his_o brother_n haereditaria_fw-la successio_fw-la and_o yet_o his_o brother_n leave_v a_o son_n behind_o he_o who_o be_v live_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n thus_o also_o eadmerus_n relate_v that_o duke_n william_n claim_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la 5._o from_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n testament_n but_o certain_o the_o duke_n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o it_o by_o right_o of_o blood_n be_v no_o way_n descend_v from_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a writer_n of_o the_o succession_n who_o will_v needs_o understand_v these_o word_n jus_o haereditarium_fw-la to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o those_o as_o they_o have_v be_v take_v in_o late_a age_n since_o the_o crown_n come_v to_o be_v claim_v by_o a_o lineal_a descent_n of_o blood_n but_o indeed_o eadmerus_n his_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v haeres_fw-la exasse_fw-la who_o come_v in_o as_o heir_n by_o testament_n to_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n though_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o testator_n for_o that_o law_n describe_v a_o heir_n thus_o haeredis_fw-la significatione_n omnes_fw-la significari_fw-la successores_fw-la etsi_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la expressi_fw-la and_o therefore_o our_o bracton_n derive_v the_o word_n haeres_fw-la ab_fw-la haereditamento_n for_o say_v he_o inheritance_n be_v a_o succession_n to_o all_o the_o right_n which_o the_o predecessor_n he_o do_v not_o say_v ancestor_n enjoy_v from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o bracton_n time_n this_o word_n haeres_fw-la be_v not_o even_o by_o our_o law_n limit_v only_o to_o a_o heir_n by_o blood_n or_o descent_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o our_o saxon_a king_n accession_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o far_o as_o king_n alfred_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o give_v you_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n down_o to_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v either_o a_o good_a while_n before_o or_o else_o not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n before_o man_n mind_n become_v prejudice_v by_o those_o notion_n of_o lineal_a succession_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o vogue_n about_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o when_o the_o crown_n have_v descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o four_o descent_n though_o not_o without_o somewhat_o that_o be_v tantamount_n to_o a_o election_n in_o that_o prince_n himself_o to_o king_n alfred_n succeed_v his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o elder_a who_o not_o have_v the_o crown_n bequeath_v to_o he_o as_o his_o father_n have_v viz._n by_o will_n confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a council_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v elect_v as_o ethelwerd_v express_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 901._o successor_n equidèm_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la post_fw-la filius_fw-la supra_fw-la memorati_fw-la regis_fw-la coronatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la stemmate_v regali_fw-la à _fw-la primatis_fw-la electus_fw-la pentecostis_fw-la in_o die_v that_o be_v afterward_o edward_n the_o son_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a king_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o monarchy_n be_v crown_v and_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v elect_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n i._n e._n whitsunday_n after_o this_o edward_n decease_n aethelstan_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o who_o most_o ancient_a writer_n as_o well_o in_o print_n as_o manuscript_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v of_o a_o concubine_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o legal_a right_n and_o though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n endeavour_n to_o palliate_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v almost_o force_v to_o confess_v it_o at_o last_o by_o say_v sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la praeter_fw-la hanc_fw-la notam_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la ignobile_fw-la habuit_fw-la i._n e._n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mark_n of_o ill_a upon_o he_o but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o though_o dr._n brady_n will_v have_v this_o prince_n to_o have_v succeed_v whole_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n will_n 6._o and_o cite_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n for_o it_o who_o he_o say_v have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o history_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a jussu_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la aethelstanus_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la acclamatus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o will_n aethelstan_n be_v proclaim_v king_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v so_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o author_n viz._n itáque_fw-la magno_fw-la consensu_fw-la optimatum_fw-la ibidèm_fw-la athelstanus_n electus_fw-la apud_fw-la regiam_fw-la villam_fw-la quae_fw-la voco_fw-la kingston_n coronatus_n est_fw-la i._n e._n that_o thereupon_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n athelstan_n be_v elect_v be_v crown_v at_o the_o royal_a town_n of_o kingston_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctor_n be_v hypothesis_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o leave_v it_o out_o this_o passage_n be_v borrow_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n from_o a_o much_o ancient_a author_n viz._n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n who_o under_o anno_fw-la 925._o express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v electus_n in_o regem_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la cingestune_n consecratus_fw-la elect_v king_n and_o anoint_v at_o kingston_n from_o both_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n be_v then_o two_o different_a action_n after_o athelstan_n succeed_v edmund_n his_o brother_n and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v king_n before_o he_o he_o be_v legitimate_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o natural_a son_n but_o he_o die_v and_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o edwy_n and_o edgar_n neither_o of_o they_o but_o edred_n king_n edmund_n young_a brother_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o by_o election_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v omit_v as_o to_o this_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o other_o of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n be_v both_o by_o our_o annal_n and_o ancient_a historian_n for_o i_o must_v own_o i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o word_n electus_n be_v use_v in_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n for_o ethelwerd_n tell_v we_o express_o ejus_fw-la successor_n extitit_fw-la eadr_v in_o regnum_fw-la 7._o suus_fw-la quip_n frater_fw-la that_o eadr_v his_o successor_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o express_v it_o thus_o edredus_fw-la proximus_fw-la haeres_fw-la fratris_fw-la succedens_fw-la regnum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la edred_n succeed_v as_o next_o heir_n to_o his_o brother_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n dr._n brady_n in_o his_o abovecited_a treatise_n will_v needs_o solve_v this_o open_a breach_n of_o a_o lineal_a succession_n by_o the_o nonage_n of_o king_n edmund_n son_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o be_v under_o great_a difficulty_n the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a since_o king_n edmund_n by_o subdue_a both_o northumberland_n and_o cumberland_n drive_v the_o dane_n out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o deliver_v the_o other_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o be_v enjoy_v as_o his_o vassal_n have_v thereby_o sufficient_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o let_v the_o
doctor_n take_v his_o choice_n and_o either_o allow_v this_o king_n to_o have_v succeed_v by_o election_n or_o else_o if_o by_o succession_n it_o be_v no_o lineal_a one_o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v maintain_v because_o these_o historian_n tell_v we_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n as_o next_o heir_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o confess_v too_o that_o he_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o and_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v lie_v then_o under_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o set_v by_o a_o right_a heir_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v i_o why_o it_o may_v not_o always_o be_v a_o justifiable_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o for_o edwy_n nephew_n to_o this_o king_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o annal_n or_o other_o print_a author_n of_o his_o election_n yet_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n life_n of_o archbishop_n odo_n now_o in_o the_o 12._o cottonian_a library_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o monk_n not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n say_v express_o edwigus_fw-la filius_fw-la aedmundi_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o succeed_v as_o heir_n to_o his_o uncle_n for_o his_o lineal_a right_n be_v before_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o expression_n common_o use_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n viz._n feng_n to_o rice_n which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o latin_a by_o capessit_fw-la regnum_fw-la signify_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n these_o be_v 9_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o usual_a saxon_a and_o latin_a word_n by_o which_o the_o succession_n be_v express_v be_v various_o render_v by_o translator_n by_o regnum_fw-la capessit_fw-la successit_fw-la or_o electus_n est_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o likewise_o find_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o annal_n to_o express_v king_n aethelstan_n and_o eadred_n nay_o harold_n accession_n to_o the_o throne_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a none_o of_o they_o can_v claim_v by_o any_o lineal_a succession_n and_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n when_o a_o election_n be_v signify_v for_o an._n 1015_o we_o find_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o k._n edmund_n ironside_n that_o the_o wites_z or_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v at_o london_n and_o the_o citizen_n gecuron_n eadmund_n to_o cing_n i._n e._n choose_v edmund_n king_n so_o likewise_o anno_fw-la 1036._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o harold_n harefoot_n that_o all_o the_o thanes_z north_n of_o thames_n and_o the_o seaman_n of_o london_n gecuron_n harold_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o england_n the_o same_o word_n we_o also_o find_v anno_fw-la 1066._o where_o after_o the_o word_n feng_n to_o rice_n abovementioned_a these_o likewise_o follow_v and_o eac_n man_n hine_n haer_fw-mi to_o gecâ—ron_n i._n e._n all_o man_n elect_v he_o viz._n harold_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n gecuron_n we_o find_v it_o often_o use_v in_o these_o annal_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o e._n g._n anno_fw-la 1054._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n leo_n victor_n wae_n gecuron_n to_o papan_n so_o likewise_o anno_fw-la 1057._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n waes_fw-la stephanus_n gecoren_n to_o papan_n and_o i_o think_v the_o doctor_n may_v with_o as_o much_o appearance_n of_o truth_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o saxon_a word_n gecaron_n here_o render_v by_o the_o latin_a electus_n in_o these_o annal_n signify_v not_o the_o election_n but_o recognition_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o assert_v as_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o eligerunt_fw-la in_o all_o historian_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o recognoverunt_fw-la when_o use_v concern_v our_o english_a saxon_n king_n i._n e._n the_o subject_n acknowledge_v own_a or_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n 9_o as_o he_o say_v concern_v king_n edgar_n and_o other_o but_o king_n edwy_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n our_o annal_n inform_v we_o that_o eadgar_n aetheling_n feng_n to_o rice_n i._n e._n succeed_v to_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o election_n for_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n life_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n write_v before_o the_o conquest_n and_o now_o in_o the_o 13._o cottonian_a library_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o both_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n elect_v he_o for_o their_o king_n the_o word_n be_v these_o hoc_fw-la ità que_fw-la omnium_fw-la conspiration_n relicto_fw-la eligêre_fw-la sibi_fw-la domino_fw-la dictante_fw-la eadgarum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la germanum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la i._n e._n this_o king_n edwy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_v thus_o desert_v they_o choose_v the_o lord_n direct_v they_o eadgar_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n and_o hereupon_o the_o kingdom_n become_v divide_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n that_o division_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o public_a act_n of_o the_o estate_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v sicque_fw-la vniverso_fw-la populo_fw-la testante_fw-la publica_n res_fw-la regum_fw-la ex_fw-la definitione_n sagacium_fw-la segregata_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la famosum_fw-la flumen_n thamensis_fw-la regnum_fw-la disterminavit_fw-la amborum_fw-la tunc_fw-la edgarus_n à _fw-la praedicto_fw-la populo_fw-la sic_fw-la sortitus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v witness_n each_o of_o these_o king_n share_n be_v apportion_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o wites_z or_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o noble_a river_n of_o thames_n be_v the_o boundary_a of_o both_o their_o kingdom_n then_o edgar_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a people_n but_o edwy_n die_v not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v of_o this_o edgar_n that_o regnum_fw-la illius_fw-la velut_fw-la aequus_fw-la haeres_fw-la ab_fw-la utróque_fw-la populo_fw-la electus_fw-la suscepit_fw-la that_o be_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n edgar_n as_o right_a heir_n be_v elect_v both_o by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n succeed_v to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o right_a heir_n yet_o need_v a_o election_n upon_o his_o brother_n death_n to_o confirm_v his_o title_n and_o gain_v he_o a_o admission_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o citation_n the_o doctor_n himself_o here_o make_v use_v of_o thus_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la anglorum_fw-la populo_fw-la electus_n regnum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la which_o show_v that_o a_o new_a election_n by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v necessary_a though_o he_o be_v king_n of_o part_n of_o it_o before_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n our_o historian_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o prince_n edward_n and_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n concern_v their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o say_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o elfrida_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o mother-in-law_n to_o edward_n which_o divers_a of_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v because_o those_o of_o her_o faction_n pretend_v that_o egelfrida_n the_o mother_n of_o prince_n edward_n be_v never_o marry_v to_o king_n edgar_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o colour_n why_o the_o elder_a son_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o young_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v also_o recommend_v by_o his_o father_n will_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v leave_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a whether_o the_o lady_n last_o mention_v be_v ever_o edgar_n lawful_a wife_n or_o not_o for_o the_o annal_n and_o more_o ancient_a historian_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o writer_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o lady_n as_o king_n edgar_n wife_n till_o john_n of_o wallingford_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v whether_o prince_n edward_n be_v legitimate_a or_o not_o his_o father_n however_o have_v leave_v he_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n say_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o virtue_n yet_o we_o also_o learn_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n 975._o that_o quidam_fw-la regis_fw-la filium_fw-la edwardum_fw-la quidam_fw-la illius_fw-la fratrem_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la ethelredum_fw-la quam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la archipraesules_a dunstanus_fw-la &_o oswaldus_n cum_fw-la coepiscopis_a abbatibus_fw-la ducibusque_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la &_o edwardum_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la ejus_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la electum_fw-la consecrarunt_fw-la &_o in_o regem_fw-la unxerunt_fw-la some_o elect_v edward_n the_o king_n son_n edmund_n some_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n wherefore_o the_o arch-bishop_n
dunstan_n and_o oswald_n with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o very_o many_o nobleman_n be_v gather_v together_o elect_v edward_n as_o his_o father_n have_v command_v then_o consecrate_a and_o anoint_v he_o king_n this_o show_v it_o so_o plain_a from_o the_o doctor_n be_v own_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o prince_n edward_n notwithstanding_o his_o father_n will_n be_v first_o elect_v and_o then_o anoint_v king_n that_o i_o need_v not_o have_v add_v any_o further_a remark_n to_o it_o have_v he_o but_o faithful_o render_v the_o latin_a text_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o he_o have_v unhappy_o leave_v out_o one_o material_a small_a word_n and_o that_o be_v electum_fw-la that_o so_o the_o unwary_a reader_n may_v not_o observe_v that_o those_o king_n be_v first_o elect_v before_o they_o can_v be_v anoint_v but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o this_o prince_n nor_o with_o the_o doctor_n for_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o historia_n aâ—rea_n now_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o lambeth_n library_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o this_o election_n thus_o edgaro_n rege_fw-la mortuo_fw-la &_o edwardo_n ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la relicto_fw-la dum_fw-la quidam_fw-la principes_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la nollent_fw-la dunstanus_fw-la arrepto_fw-la crucis_fw-la vexillo_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constitit_fw-la edwardum_fw-la illis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la elegit_fw-la sacravit_fw-la that_o be_v king_n edgar_z be_v dead_a and_o edward_n leave_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whilst_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o archbishop_n dunstan_n take_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n place_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o show_v he_o to_o they_o he_o elect_v and_o then_o consecrate_a he_o so_o that_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o these_o word_n eligerunt_fw-la and_o electum_fw-la here_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o recognoverunt_fw-la as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v they_o i._n e._n they_o acknowledge_v own_a submit_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o king_n as_o his_o father_n have_v command_v 7._o and_o by_o will_n appoint_v as_o the_o doctor_n have_v be_v please_v to_o paraphrase_n it_o but_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o in_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o this_o treatise_n or_o any_o other_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o show_v we_o a_o example_n out_o of_o any_o ancient_a roman_a author_n nay_o any_o glossary_a of_o the_o more_o barbarous_a age_n where_o the_o word_n electus_n or_o eligerunt_fw-la signify_v recognition_n for_o as_o to_o all_o his_o instance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o glossary_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o introduction_n instead_o of_o precedent_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v they_o be_v only_o mere_a cavil_n against_o the_o right_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o king_n or_o bishop_n he_o there_o mention_n come_v to_o obtain_v their_o throne_n or_o see_v 37._o for_o that_o the_o monk_n who_o write_v of_o they_o ever_o mean_v by_o such_o their_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v true_o elect_v he_o himself_o can_v deny_v which_o also_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o his_o assertion_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a monk_n say_v every_o one_o be_v elect_v that_o have_v not_o a_o hereditary_a title_n 38._o and_o though_o he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o art_n or_o violence_n of_o a_o faction_n or_o obtain_v the_o crown_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n without_o title_n yet_o according_a to_o they_o he_o be_v elect_v when_o as_o the_o people_z only_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v much_o shout_v and_o many_o acclamation_n at_o his_o reception_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o precedent_n i_o have_v here_o now_o give_v will_v evince_v the_o contrary_a since_o of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v elect_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o one_o concern_v who_o the_o word_n election_n can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a recognition_n or_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o first_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v then_o solemn_a and_o deliberate_a act_n of_o choice_n by_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o since_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o doctor_n bring_v for_o this_o his_o opinion_n be_v all_o after_o his_o conquest_n when_o he_o fancy_v the_o nation_n total_o subdue_v and_o their_o liberty_n lose_v i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o force_n of_o those_o authority_n till_o my_o introduction_n before_o my_o next_o volume_n if_o god_n shall_v grant_v i_o life_n to_o finish_v it_o but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v this_o too_o long_a a_o digression_n king_n edward_z be_v murder_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o mother_n ethelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o though_o the_o doctor_n again_o seem_v to_o put_v some_o stress_n on_o the_o word_n feng_n to_o rice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o by_o lineal_a succession_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v also_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v consult_v the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o thorney_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v write_v in_o saxon_a letter_n and_o either_o some_o time_n before_o or_o else_o not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o there_o under_o anno_fw-la 978._o he_o will_v find_v these_o word_n eadwardus_fw-la rex_fw-la occiditur_fw-la atheldredus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la that_o king_n edward_n be_v kill_v and_o ethelred_n elect_v 3._o and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o library_n the_o form_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o that_o king_n and_o his_o queen_n which_o have_v these_o word_n in_o it_o signior_n seniorem_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la producant_fw-la duo_o episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la hanc_fw-la decantet_fw-la antiphonam_fw-la duobus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la praecinentibus_fw-la firmetur_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la versic_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &c_n &c_n perveniens_fw-la rex_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la prosternat_fw-la se_fw-la coram_fw-la altar_n ut_fw-la hymnizetur_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamn_v te_fw-la dominum_fw-la consitemur_fw-la qvo_fw-la finito_fw-la tenus_fw-la ymnizato_fw-it rex_fw-la erigetur_fw-la de_fw-fr solo_n &_o ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la et_fw-la a_o plebe_n electus_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la se_fw-la servaturum_fw-la jura_fw-la promittat_fw-la &_o clara_fw-la voice_fw-la corà m_fw-la deo_fw-la omnÃque_fw-la populo_fw-la dicat_fw-la haec_fw-la tria_fw-la populo_fw-la christiano_n &_o mihi_fw-la subditis_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la promitto_fw-la nomine_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la christianus_n veram_fw-la pacem_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la servet_fw-la secundo_n ut_fw-la rapacitates_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la interdicam_fw-la tertio_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la juditiis_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la praecipiam_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la svam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la clemens_fw-la &_o misericors_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o peractis_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicant_fw-la amen_o and_o for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o oath_n there_o be_v also_o a_o ancient_a saxon_a copy_n of_o it_o together_o with_o a_o latin_a version_n which_o differ_v but_o little_a from_o that_o now_o cite_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o oath_n which_o archbishop_n dunstan_n administer_v to_o this_o king_n at_o kingston_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o oath_n it_o be_v also_o specify_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n observe_v it_o he_o will_v thereby_o obtain_v both_o earthly_a glory_n and_o also_o god_n mercy_n so_o if_o he_o break_v it_o he_o will_v still_o pass_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o people_n unless_o he_o repent_v this_o you_o will_v find_v print_v both_o in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n 13._o print_v at_o oxford_n from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o verbal_a translation_n of_o all_o this_o long_a oath_n only_o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o hereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o king_n ethelred_n have_v be_v before_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o order_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o old_a saxon_a imperfect_a ritual_a of_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n and_o queen_n part_n of_o which_o mr._n selden_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n 116._o where_o in_o the_o prayer_n upon_o the_o anoint_v we_o find_v these_o word_n respice_fw-la propitius_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la nostrae_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la &_o super_fw-la hunc_fw-la famulum_fw-la tuum_fw-la illum_fw-la quem_fw-la supplici_fw-la devotione_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la vel_fw-la
saxonum_n paritèr_fw-la eligimus_fw-la benedictionum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la dona_fw-la multiplica_fw-la 140._o as_o also_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o blessing_n after_o the_o coronation_n in_o give_v he_o the_o sceptre_n benedic_n domine_fw-la hunc_fw-la pre-electum_a principem_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la omnium_fw-la regum_fw-la à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la moderaris_fw-la amen_n now_o from_o both_o these_o place_n above_o quote_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o a_o election_n do_v most_o common_o precede_v the_o coronation_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n which_o i_o think_v be_v make_v so_o evident_a by_o these_o authority_n that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a enlargement_n nor_o shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o be_v it_o not_o to_o expose_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o this_o succession_n which_o perhaps_o will_v seem_v lame_a to_o other_o without_o it_o down_o to_o the_o conquest_n to_o go_v on_o therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v off_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelred_n the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o omnes_fw-la proceres_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o londonia_n erant_fw-la &_o cives_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la eadmundum_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la i._n e._n all_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o witan_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a i._n e._n wise_a man_n that_o be_v at_o london_n and_o the_o citizen_n choose_v edmund_n for_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v his_o father_n elder_a son_n though_o whether_o legitimate_a or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o ancient_a author_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n that_o mention_n ethelred_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o this_o son_n of_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o election_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o ingulph_n who_o say_v cui_fw-la ethelredo_fw-la successit_fw-la in_fw-la regnum_fw-la londonensium_n &_o west-saxonum_n electione_n 5._o filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la edmundus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n edmund_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v his_o father_n ethelred_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o londoner_n and_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o though_o our_o saxon_a annal_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o yet_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n relate_v 7._o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o king_n edmund_n be_v thus_o elect_v episcopi_fw-la abbates_n quique_fw-la nobiliores_fw-la angliae_fw-la canutum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la eligere_fw-la the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n choose_v cnute_n for_o their_o king_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n under_o this_o very_a year_n post_fw-la cujus_fw-la mortem_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la regni_fw-la tà m_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregati_fw-la pari_fw-la consensu_fw-la cnutonem_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eum_fw-la suthamptoniam_fw-la veniens_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la pepigerunt_fw-la &_o fidelitatem_fw-la jurabant_fw-la i._n e._n after_o who_o death_n viz._n of_o king_n ethelred_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n be_v meet_v together_o choose_v cnute_n for_o their_o king_n and_o come_v to_o southampton_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o swear_v fidelity_n but_o he_o there_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o coronation_n these_o testimony_n concern_v ethelred_n and_o edmund_n be_v thus_o plain_a i_o confess_v dr._n brady_n have_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o cite_v they_o and_o fair_o to_o translate_v that_o passage_n in_o ingulph_n by_o the_o word_n election_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v recognition_n if_o it_o have_v suit_v with_o his_o hypothesis_n as_o he_o do_v also_o that_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n render_v the_o word_n eligerunt_fw-la by_o choose_v he_o king_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a election_n in_o one_o case_n then_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o succession_n discuss_v though_o he_o do_v wilful_o conceal_v all_o the_o print_a authority_n above_o mention_v 5._o yet_o be_v hard_o press_v with_o this_o passage_n of_o king_n cnute_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v it_o but_o by_o say_v that_o canutus_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n at_o his_o devotion_n force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n which_o they_o be_v under_o a_o apparent_a force_n can_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o falseness_n of_o which_o assertion_n i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o ensue_a history_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o person_n abovementioned_a be_v not_o so_o force_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n since_o london_n then_o as_o still_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v before_o choose_a king_n edmund_n who_o by_o their_o assistance_n be_v strong_a enough_o immediate_o after_o his_o election_n to_o fight_v the_o dane_n at_o the_o great_a battle_n at_o assendune_n and_o therefore_o if_o voluntary_o yet_o it_o be_v treacherous_o do_v of_o they_o to_o quit_v the_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v elect_v and_o to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o invader_n over_o his_o head_n and_o whether_o the_o gentleman_n this_o author_n write_v against_o have_v ridiculous_o call_v king_n cnute_n accession_n to_o the_o throne_n a_o election_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n be_v judgement_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cnute_n our_o annal_n relate_v that_o at_o a_o witena-gemot_a or_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o oxford_n leofricus_n come_v &_o omnes_fw-la propè_fw-la thani_fw-la à _fw-la boreali_fw-la parte_fw-la thamisis_n &_o nautae_fw-la de_fw-la lundonia_n eligerunt_fw-la haroldum_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la dum_fw-la ejus_fw-la frater_fw-la hardcnutus_n esset_fw-la in_o denmearcia_n i.e._n leofric_n the_o earl_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o thanes_z north_n of_o the_o thames_n and_o the_o seaman_n of_o london_n choose_v harold_n king_n of_o all_o england_n whilst_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n be_v in_o denmark_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o 2._o ingulph_n and_o 12._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o far_a report_n that_o the_o english_a have_v a_o mind_n to_o choose_v edward_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n or_o at_o least_o hardecnute_n the_o son_n of_o cnute_n by_o emme_n his_o wife_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n ethelred_n who_o be_v then_o in_o denmark_n but_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n say_v express_o haroldus_n filius_fw-la cnuti_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la electus_n est_fw-la but_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la be_v yet_o more_o express_a as_o to_o this_o election_n of_o harold_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n under_o an._n 1038._o haroldus_n rex_fw-la merciorum_fw-la &_o northymbrorum_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la regnaret_fw-la angliam_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la populo_fw-la eligitur_fw-la i._n e._n harold_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v over_o all_o england_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o all_o the_o people_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v then_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n yet_o that_o still_o need_v a_o new_a election_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o all_o england_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v ingenuous_o cite_v it_o in_o his_o say_a treatise_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v let_v we_o know_v where_o be_v then_o the_o right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n when_o the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v fain_o have_v choose_v edward_n who_o can_v not_o be_v right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v alive_a though_o then_o in_o exile_n nor_o can_v hardecnute_n have_v any_o right_n so_o long_o as_o harold_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v alive_a who_o also_o as_o our_o historian_n relate_v his_o father_n have_v appoint_v successor_n at_o his_o death_n though_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a great_a point_n of_o succession_n etc._n etc._n to_o evade_v this_o proof_n of_o harold_n election_n will_v have_v all_o this_o point_n in_o controversy_n to_o have_v be_v who_o have_v the_o most_o right_o and_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o those_o two_o harold_n or_o hardecnute_n and_o that_o earl_n godwin_n object_v harold_n illegitimacy_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o our_o most_o
probable_o it_o may_v have_v be_v practise_v in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n or_o use_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o here_o practise_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n or_o whether_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v already_o cite_v do_v not_o express_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o danish_a king_n come_v in_o by_o election_n and_o that_o harold_n harefoot_n be_v the_o only_a prince_n of_o those_o three_o who_o can_v make_v any_o pretence_n to_o it_o by_o testament_n and_o as_o for_o the_o saxon_a king_n that_o reign_v before_o they_o how_o far_o they_o by_o their_o last_o will_n alone_o can_v dispose_v of_o or_o entail_v the_o crown_n without_o the_o concurrent_a assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o part_n of_o king_n alfred_n will_n i_o have_v here_o make_v use_v of_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o have_v still_o any_o doubt_n leave_v about_o it_o i_o have_v now_o dispatch_v this_o exact_a and_o faithful_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n in_o which_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v either_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n material_a to_o or_o from_o the_o author_n which_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v elective_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o conquest_n but_o only_o to_o obviate_v and_o remove_v the_o false_a opinion_n or_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o man_n who_o by_o the_o plausible_a representation_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o other_o have_v be_v so_o far_o prepossess_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o hereditary_a succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o monarchy_n itself_o whereas_o we_o find_v that_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n have_v from_o elective_a become_v hereditary_a kingdom_n in_o a_o much_o less_o space_n of_o time_n and_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o those_o country_n will_v asperse_v any_o writer_n there_o of_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o monarchy_n for_o assert_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v find_v the_o same_o fair_a quarter_n at_o home_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctor_n be_v insinuation_n before_o his_o abovecited_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o none_o but_o papist_n fanatic_n or_o commonwealth's_a man_n a_o list_n of_o who_o work_v he_o there_o give_v we_o will_v dare_v to_o write_v for_o or_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n but_o if_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n have_v happen_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o write_v some_o truth_n concern_v it_o i_o be_o no_o more_o to_o be_v think_v jesuitical_a for_o follow_v not_o he_o but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o he_o take_v they_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o have_v write_v a_o mathematical_a dissertation_n found_v upon_o demonstration_n from_o euclid_n which_o have_v be_v before_o make_v use_n of_o by_o tacquet_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a jesuit_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a after_o the_o election_n i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n which_o sometime_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o sometime_o several_a day_n nay_o month_n after_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n in_o june_n not_o long_o after_o his_o brother_n hardecnut_n decease_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v till_o the_o easter_n follow_v as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 1041_o 1042._o but_o harold_n his_o successor_n to_o make_v the_o crown_n the_o sure_a be_v elect_v and_o crown_v the_o same_o day_n this_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v most_o common_o perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o at_o first_o do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o open_a air_n thus_o the_o king_n athelstan_n edmund_n and_o edred_n be_v express_o mention_v by_o our_o historian_n to_o have_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o like_a have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o coronation_n of_o former_a king_n since_o it_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o innovation_n but_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o crown_n which_o our_o king_n then_o wear_v it_o appear_v from_o their_o coin_n that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o no_o other_o than_o diadem_n like_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o that_o age_n and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v borrow_v thus_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v grave_v on_o his_o coin_n with_o a_o diadem_n of_o pearl_n about_o his_o head_n tab._n but_o our_o great_a king_n alfred_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a head-band_n or_o circle_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v tie_v behind_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o coin_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v also_o a_o coin_n of_o one_o k._n egbert_n with_o a_o coronet_n of_o ray_n upon_o his_o head_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o of_o our_o k._n egbert_n but_o rather_o of_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v an._n 867_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v as_o for_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a he_o have_v in_o his_o coin_n only_o a_o kind_n of_o diadem_n upon_o his_o helmet_n king_n athelstà n_n edmund_n and_o eadr_v his_o brother_n be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o west-saxon_a king_n who_o wear_v crown_n with_o three_o ray_n or_o point_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fiction_n in_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o k._n alfred_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n wrought_v with_o flower_n de_fw-fr lices_fw-la because_o such_o a_o crown_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o regalia_z at_o westminster_n before_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n in_o a_o box_n upon_o who_o cover_n be_v this_o inscription_n 158._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la principalior_fw-la corona_n cum_fw-la qua_fw-la coronabantur_fw-la reges_fw-la aelfredus_fw-la edwardus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v the_o crown_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n who_o keep_v those_o regalia_z in_o after_o time_n to_o inscribe_v what_o they_o please_v upon_o this_o box_n since_o it_o add_v so_o much_o to_o the_o antiquity_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n because_o i_o find_v king_n cnute_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n who_o wear_v diadem_n adorn_v with_o flower-de-lices_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o coin_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o title_n by_o which_o our_o west-saxon_a king_n style_v themselves_o in_o their_o law_n and_o charter_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o king_n egbert_n however_o supreme_a he_o be_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v in_o england_n yet_o we_o can_v find_v that_o he_o style_v himself_o more_o than_o rex_fw-la west-saxonum_n in_o any_o of_o his_o charter_n for_o as_o for_o law_n we_o have_v none_o of_o he_o leave_v we_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v for_o his_o successor_n ethelwolf_n and_o his_o son_n and_o grandson_n as_o far_o as_o king_n athelstan_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v be_v the_o first_o prince_n that_o upon_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o dane_n and_o scot_n change_v his_o title_n of_o rex_n west-saxonum_n or_o anglorum_fw-la alone_o which_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o this_o that_o follow_v ego_fw-la aethelstanus_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la per_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dextram_fw-la totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la regno_fw-la sublimatus_fw-la as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o his_o charter_n in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontif._n as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_v you_o will_v find_v this_o king_n title_n to_o have_v somewhat_o vary_v gale_n for_o on_o a_o rich_a box_n or_o shrine_n give_v by_o this_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o be_v engrave_v this_o inscription_n ego_fw-la aethelstanus_fw-la totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la &_o multarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la positarum_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o title_n be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o his_o brother_n king_n edmund_n only_o instead_o of_o imperator_n he_o style_v himself_o gubernator_n &_o rector_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o glastonbury_n set_v down_o by_o the_o same_o author_n abovementioned_a in_o his_o gale_n antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o glastonbury_n which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o king_n edgar_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n
abridgement_n of_o the_o constumes_n history_n of_o france_n he_o free_o own_v that_o during_o the_o king_n of_o the_o first_o race_n they_o be_v still_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n but_o that_o there_o be_v three_o condition_n require_v to_o it_o 1._o birth_n tho'_o whether_o they_o be_v legitimate_a or_o no_o it_o mattered_a not_o 2._o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a man_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o say_v he_o almost_o ever_o follow_v the_o two_o former_a moreover_o that_o in_o all_o those_o kingdom_n where_o this_o way_n of_o election_n be_v in_o use_n their_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n that_o they_o be_v accountable_a for_o their_o tyranny_n or_o maladministration_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v by_o they_o liable_a to_o be_v depose_v for_o the_o same_o of_o which_o be_v it_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o can_v give_v you_o frequent_a example_n not_o only_o in_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n in_o both_o which_o kingdom_n that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n till_o within_o this_o last_o century_n when_o they_o become_v successive_a in_o a_o lineal_a descent_n by_o a_o act_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n but_o also_o in_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o even_o in_o that_o of_o france_n itself_o as_o much_o as_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v absolute_a at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o any_o french_a history_n those_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o last_o childerick_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o great_a council_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n who_o elect_v pepin_n king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o also_o their_o set_a aside_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n though_o the_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o blood_n only_o for_o his_o suppose_a enmity_n to_o the_o french_a nation_n and_o their_o choose_n hugh_n capet_n for_o their_o king_n from_o who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o that_o time_n have_v be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v lineal_o descend_v render_v this_o a_o truth_n too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v this_o i_o have_v here_o mention_v that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o in_o the_o ensue_a history_n you_o meet_v with_o divers_a example_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n depose_v their_o king_n since_o the_o same_o custom_n do_v in_o those_o age_n prevail_v in_o all_o those_o kingdom_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o original_a constitution_n and_o for_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o though_o i_o can_v bring_v several_a instance_n from_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n yet_o because_o the_o latter_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o a_o rebellious_a disposition_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o those_o they_o expel_v be_v usurper_n and_o not_o lawful_a king_n i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o mention_v but_o two_o example_n concern_v our_o west-saxon_a king_n which_o you_o will_v find_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o sigebert_n who_o as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n inform_v we_o anno_fw-la 752._o for_o his_o unryhtum_fw-la daedum_fw-la i.e._n illegal_a practice_n or_o as_o hen._n huntingdon_n paraphrase_n it_o for_o his_o oppression_n and_o wrest_v the_o law_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n be_v by_o all_o the_o wites_z or_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n of_o west-saxony_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cenwolf_n his_o kinsman_n be_v by_o they_o elect_v in_o his_o room_n 42â—_n the_o next_o be_v that_o of_o king_n edwy_n who_o for_o his_o loose_a and_o irregular_a life_n though_o chief_o for_o persecute_v the_o monk_n be_v cast_v off_o or_o depose_v by_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n his_o brother_n edgar_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o but_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o edwy_n have_v only_a west-saxony_n for_o his_o share_n and_o both_o this_o deposition_n and_o division_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v lawful_o and_o rightful_o do_v for_o any_o real_a breach_n of_o their_o original_a contract_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o business_n here_o to_o decide_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o country_n then_o judge_v so_o not_o that_o i_o maintain_v the_o law_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o before_o the_o conquest_n pray_v consider_v this_o law_n which_o though_o find_v among_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o title_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n yet_o be_v certain_o much_o more_o ancient_a as_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o english_a king_n but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o case_n he_o omit_v that_o duty_n i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o from_o the_o latin_a original_a in_o 345._o hoveden_n and_o 138._o lambard_n in_o these_o word_n rex_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la injuriosis_n defendat_fw-la &_o maleficos_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la evellat_fw-la &_o destruat_fw-la &_o penitùs_fw-la disperdat_fw-la quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nec_fw-la regis_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la constabit_fw-la i.e._n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v remain_v to_o he_o here_o you_o see_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o original_a contract_n but_o also_o the_o penalty_n annex_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v break_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o original_a compact_n or_o contract_n between_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ancestor_n of_o those_o king_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o upon_o the_o non-performance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o forfeit_v or_o lose_v their_o crown_n i_o think_v may_v farther_o be_v prove_v though_o what_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o it_o be_v we_o can_v now_o exact_o tell_v unless_o they_o be_v those_o mention_v in_o the_o oath_n recite_v in_o the_o mirror_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o saxon_n sovereign_a whether_o he_o be_v egbert_n or_o any_o other_o which_o indeed_o amount_v to_o a_o contract_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o compact_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n before_o king_n egbert_n time_n as_o well_o as_o after_o for_o how_o else_o can_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n proceed_v against_o king_n sigebert_n or_o edwy_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v then_o some_o know_a law_n or_o constitution_n upon_o the_o violation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v judge_v uncapable_a to_o govern_v any_o long_o and_o though_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o that_o contract_n may_v have_v be_v comprise_v in_o king_n ethelred_n coronation-oath_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o first_o article_n of_o which_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o true_a peace_n at_o all_o time_n the_o second_o to_o restrain_v all_o violence_n and_o injustice_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o comprehend_v any_o raise_n of_o tax_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o the_o three_o to_o observe_v equity_n and_o mercy_n in_o all_o his_o judgement_n by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v withhold_v from_o take_v away_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n live_v arbitrary_o as_o also_o from_o pardon_v notorious_a offender_n against_o the_o state_n at_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o religion_n estate_n and_o life_n of_o his_o people_n be_v by_o this_o oath_n well_o secure_v i_o say_v though_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o contract_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o coronation_n may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o kingly_a government_n be_v this_o island_n be_v never_o absolute_a nor_o despotical_a but_o always_o limit_v by_o law_n and_o if_o limit_a than_o those_o law_n must_v have_v be_v the_o bound_n or_o condition_n of_o that_o limitation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n a_o constant_a certain_a great_a council_n ordain_v who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o transgress_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o his_o power_n that_o council_n so_o long_o as_o the_o kingdom_n continue_v elective_a have_v likewise_o authority_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_n for_o his_o maladministration_n but_o since_o the_o preach_a of_o christianity_n do_v no_o way_n alter_v the_o original_a constitution_n of_o government_n in_o all_o those_o seven_o kingdom_n abovementioned_a it_o follow_v
that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o original_a contract_n precedent_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o it_o do_v not_o commence_v from_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o king_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v and_o consequent_o from_o their_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o that_o time_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o this_o ceremony_n of_o a_o coronation_n as_o mr._n selden_n learned_o prove_v 131._o begin_v no_o early_o in_o the_o west_n than_o with_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o receive_v his_o imperial_a crown_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o ceremony_n he_o also_o show_v we_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o about_o justinian_n or_o his_o successor_n justin_n time_n 110._o first_o introduce_v their_o unction_n and_o coronation_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o he_o there_o make_v out_o from_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o learned_a onuphrius_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o constantinopoli_fw-it vel_fw-la sub_fw-la justiniano_n vel_fw-la post_fw-la ejus_fw-la statìm_fw-la obitum_fw-la electioni_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la additum_fw-la ut_fw-la quam_fw-la primùm_fw-la imperator_fw-la renuntiatus_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la patriarchâ_fw-la constantinopolitano_fw-it in_fw-la magna_fw-la bizantii_n basilica_n oleo_n unctus_fw-la diademate_n aureo_fw-la redimeretur_fw-la and_o therefore_o what_o we_o find_v in_o our_o saxon_a chronicle_n or_o any_o other_o historian_n concern_v the_o coronation_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n must_v all_o of_o they_o have_v commence_v since_o that_o time_n now_o the_o emperor_n charles_n coronation_n above_o mention_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 800_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o king_n can_v not_o be_v ancient_a than_o that_o time_n which_o be_v near_o 450_o year_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n and_o settle_v kingly_a government_n here_o and_o above_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o preach_a of_o christianity_n so_o that_o this_o coronation_n oath_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o constant_a renovation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o this_o original_a contract_n at_o every_o new_a king_n first_o accession_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o must_v have_v have_v if_o at_o all_o its_o original_a long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o this_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n sigebert_n abovementioned_a who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o contract_n above_o forty_o year_n before_o there_o be_v either_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n formal_o crown_v in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v far_o add_v that_o if_o our_o annal_n and_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o several_a of_o our_o danish_a king_n though_o they_o be_v solemn_o elect_v be_v ever_o crown_v at_o all_o for_o as_o for_o king_n cnute_n who_o election_n be_v mention_v in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n to_o have_v be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n at_o southampton_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1015._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o except_o abbot_n brompton_n chronicle_n which_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o live_v a._n bp_o of_o canterbury_n silent_a as_o to_o his_o coronation_n only_o that_o upon_o their_o swear_a fealty_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o likewise_o swear_v to_o they_o quod_fw-la secundùm_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o seculum_fw-la fidelis_fw-la esset_fw-la eye_n dominus_fw-la i.e._n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a lord_n to_o they_o so_o likewise_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n the_o author_n of_o encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v without_o a_o new_a compact_n both_o florence_n and_o roger_n hovenden_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o when_o they_o have_v again_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o he_o likewise_o again_o pledge_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o in_o this_o form_n accepto_fw-la pignore_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la sua_fw-la nuda_fw-la cum_fw-la juramentis_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la danorum_fw-la i._n e._n they_o receive_v a_o pledge_n or_o promise_v from_o his_o bare_a or_o naked_a hand_n together_o with_o the_o oath_n give_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o it_o seem_v swear_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o condition_n he_o have_v make_v before_o with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n harold_n harefoot_n that_o be_v express_o deny_v by_o the_o say_a author_n of_o encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o elnoth_n or_o agelnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n flat_o refuse_v to_o crown_v he_o because_o he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o anoint_v he_o king_n so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o queen_n emma_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o lay_v down_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n upon_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o strait_o forbid_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o crown_n harold_n which_o so_o incense_v he_o that_o he_o thenceforth_o despise_v his_o episcopal_a benediction_n but_o whether_o this_o author_n who_o yet_o live_v in_o that_o very_a time_n may_v not_o write_v this_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o harold_n memory_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o love_n to_o queen_n emma_n and_o her_o child_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v since_o no_o historian_n beside_o himself_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o ramsey_n abby_n write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o now_o late_o publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n say_v express_o in_o the_o title_n to_o chapt._n 94._o that_o harold_n be_v consecrate_a i.e._n anoint_v king_n but_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n before_o the_o conquest_n believe_v that_o their_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v they_o by_o law_n i.e._n according_a to_o the_o original_a compact_n and_o that_o their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o whole_o due_a on_o that_o account_n our_o annal_n seem_v to_o justify_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1014_o when_o the_o english_a wites_z or_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n send_v over_o a_o message_n to_o king_n ethelred_n be_v then_o retire_v into_o normandy_n whereby_o they_o assure_v he_o that_o no_o prince_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o natural_a lord_n always_o provide_v give_v he_o high_a rihtlicor_n healdan_n will_v thonne_v he_o aer_fw-la die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a i.e._n if_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o more_o right_o i.e._n according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o future_a than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o whereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a lord_n to_o they_o i.e._n a_o prince_n keep_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o redress_v all_o their_o grievance_n if_o on_o their_o part_n they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n and_o thus_o by_o give_v mutual_a assurance_n he_o come_v home_o and_o contract_v a_o new_a friendship_n or_o league_n with_o his_o people_n have_v now_o get_v over_o these_o great_a point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o succession_n and_o deprivation_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n i_o shall_v next_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v run_v through_o all_o those_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o do_v constitute_v this_o common-weal_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o man_n beneath_o that_o of_o king_n be_v that_o of_o aetheling_n aetheling_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o saxon_a word_n aethel_n which_o signify_v noble_a and_o ing_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o signify_v one_o derive_v from_o royal_a blood_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o termination_n of_o name_n in_o the_o saxon_a genealogy_n set_v down_o in_o our_o annal_n under_o anno_fw-la 449._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n but_o to_o all_o other_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a honorary_a title_n without_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o unless_o the_o king_n be_v at_o any_o time_n please_v to_o bestow_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v give_v you_o the_o name_n of_o two_o other_o principal_a office_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v military_a the_o other_o civil_a the_o former_a in_o saxon_a be_v call_v cyning_n hold_v in_o latin_a princeps_fw-la militiae_fw-la force_n i.e._n general_n of_o all_o the_o king_n force_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v king_n alfred_n in_o his_o will_n bequeath_v a_o legacy_n to_o earl_n ethelred_n
heptarchy_n into_o one_o kingdom_n these_o synod_n be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o king_n who_o be_v then_o most_o powerful_a so_o that_o the_o lesser_a or_o weak_a prince_n be_v fain_o to_o appear_v therein_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deputy_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o nor_o yet_o send_v any_o deputy_n those_o council_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o to_o all_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n no_o other_o than_o particular_a synod_n or_o council_n of_o those_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v or_o who_o king_n consent_v to_o they_o for_o which_o i_o can_v give_v you_o several_a instance_n be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v be_v tedious_a but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n as_o also_o to_o divers_a charter_n in_o monast._n anglican_n and_o ingulf_n some_o of_o which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o introduction_n and_o the_o follow_a history_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o superadd_a the_o better_a to_o explain_v what_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v say_v upon_o this_o point_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o there_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n enact_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v which_o he_o give_v we_o these_o ensue_a instance_n in_o the_o year_n 673._o concilium_fw-la herudfordiae_fw-la celebratum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la initio_fw-la primi_fw-la anni_fw-la lotharii_fw-la regis_fw-la cantiae_fw-la praesidente_fw-la theodoro_n cantuariae_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la 123._o at_o this_o council_n say_z matthew_n westminster_z be_v present_a episcopi_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o reges_a &_o magnates_fw-la vniversi_fw-la where_o theodore_n propose_v decem_fw-la capitula_fw-la out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n before_o they_o all_o which_o be_v there_o assent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v increase_v 153._o crescente_fw-la fidelium_fw-la numero_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v concern_v bishop_n bishopric_n monk_n marriage_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o magnate_v make_v this_o assembly_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n what_o order_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n magnate_v be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o great_a council_n that_o make_v the_o law_n and_o without_o who_o no_o law_n be_v make_v be_v frequent_o so_o describe_v by_o our_o ancient_a historian_n but_o without_o all_o peradventure_o these_o magnate_n be_v layman_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o point_n than_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o year_n 692._o ina_n king_n oâ—_n the_o westsaxon_n enact_v many_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o de_fw-fr formula_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-fr baptizandis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la de_fw-fr opere_fw-la in_o die_v dominico_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la fani_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n to_o which_o law_n run_v thus_o ego_fw-la inas_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficio_fw-la occiduorum_n saxonum_n rex_fw-la suasu_fw-la &_o instituto_fw-la cenredi_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o heddae_n &_o erkenwaldi_n episcoporum_fw-la meorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la senatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la &_o natu_fw-la majorum_fw-la sapientum_fw-la populi_n mei_fw-la in_fw-la magnâ_fw-la servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la religiosè_fw-la studebam_fw-la tùm_fw-la animorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la saluti_fw-la tùm_fw-la communi_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la conservationi_fw-la ut_fw-la legitima_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la foedera_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o king_n his_o bishop_n all_o his_o senator_n the_o natu_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o sapientes_fw-la of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v description_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o god_n servant_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v mean_v make_v ecclestastical_a law_n this_o be_v a_o parliament_n etc._n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o by_o many_o temporal_a law_n enact_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 694._o concilium_fw-la magnum_fw-la becanceldae_fw-la celebratum_fw-la est_fw-la praesidente_fw-la withredo_n rege_fw-la cantiae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la bertualdo_n archiepiscopo_fw-la britanniae_fw-la cum_fw-la tobiâ_fw-la episcopo_fw-la roffensi_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la abbatissis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la diaconibus_fw-la ducibus_fw-la satrapis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o these_o paritèr_fw-la tractabant_fw-la anxie_fw-la examinabant_fw-la de_fw-la statu_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o king_n be_v legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n exert_v itself_o not_o personal_o but_o in_o this_o great_a council_n they_o do_v all_o enact_v statuimus_fw-la decernimus_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la for_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v use_v nullus_fw-la unquà m_fw-la habeat_fw-la licentiam_fw-la accipere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la familiae_fw-la monasterii_fw-la dominium_fw-la 190._o quae_fw-la à _fw-la meipso_fw-la vel_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o berghamstede_n anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la withredi_fw-la regis_fw-la cantiae_fw-la i._n e._n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 697._o sub_fw-la bertualdo_n archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la gysmundo_n episcopo_fw-la roffensi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la gentis_fw-la illius_fw-la cum_fw-la viris_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la militaribus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la cavetur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la plerúmque_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la these_o ordines_fw-la gentis_fw-la illius_fw-la seem_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o these_o law_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o ordines_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la gentis_fw-la illius_fw-la but_o withal_o that_o they_o cum_fw-la viris_fw-la utÃque_fw-la militaribus_fw-la humanissimè_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la assensu_fw-la have_v leges_fw-la decrevere_fw-la 194._o so_o that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o viri_fw-la militares_fw-la as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o cloveshoe_n sub_fw-la cuthberto_n doroberniae_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la praetèr_fw-la episcopos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la aedelbaldo_n merciorum_n rege_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o ducibus_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 747._o in_o quo_fw-la decernebatur_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n de_fw-la statu_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr concordiâ_fw-la &_o pace_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 787._o concilium_fw-la legatinum_fw-la &_o pananglicum_fw-la be_v hold_v at_o calcuith_n in_o which_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la primitùs_fw-la susceptâ_fw-la retinenda_fw-la aliÃsque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la this_o council_n be_v hold_v corà m_fw-la rege_fw-la aelfwaldo_n &_o archiepiscopo_fw-la eanbaldo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o abbatibus_fw-la regionis_fw-la seu_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la &_o ducibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la terrae_fw-la after_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v be_v thus_o enact_v by_o aelfwald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o legate_n carry_v they_o into_o the_o council_n or_o parliament_n of_o the_o mercian_n where_o the_o glorious_a king_n offa_n cum_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la terrae_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n convenerat_fw-la there_o they_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a and_o teutonick_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v and_o all_o promise_a to_o observe_v they_o and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n etc._n the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o companion_n sign_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v have_v be_v add_v as_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o council_n at_o hatfield_n anno_fw-la 680_o wherein_o the_o canon_n of_o five_o general_a council_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v a_o witèna-gemot_a a_o conventus_fw-la sapientum_fw-la but_o i_o spare_v time_n and_o be_o endeavour_v only_o to_o open_v a_o door_n by_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o man_n that_o enact_v the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o council_n make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o act_n of_o parliament_n nothing_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a community_n be_v concern_v be_v enact_v decree_v or_o establish_v but_o by_o that_o authority_n for_o whoso_o read_v impartial_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o one_o another_o will_v find_v that_o as_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_a council_n common_o so_o call_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o speak_v in_o our_o modern_a language_n parliament_n so_o not_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o religion_n obligatory_a to_o the_o people_n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n discipline_n ceremony_n or_o any_o religious_a observance_n be_v impose_v but_o in_o such_o assembly_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v parliament_n of_o those_o time_n
never_o r._n ever_o p._n 24._o l._n 15._o f._n no_o r._n any_o introduction_n page_n 31._o line_n 17._o for_o long_a read_v long_o ib._n l._n 18._o f._n which_o r._n and_o ib._n r._n enjoy_v it_o p._n 34._o l._n 27._o del_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o p._n 86._o l._n 13._o del_o the_o comma_n in_o the_o margin_n begin_v at_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v and_o end_v at_o well_o observe_v p._n 89._o l._n 15._o f._n word_n r._n word_n ibid._n l._n 32._o f._n upon_o r._n that_o ib._n del_fw-it that_o p._n 96._o l._n 29._o f._n longobardarum_fw-la r._n longobardorum_n p._n 97._o l._n a._n f._n crihtan_n r._n crihtan_n i._n e._n knight_n p._n 105._o l._n 38._o f._n consist_v r._n reside_v addenda_fw-la &_o corrigenda_fw-la since_o this_o volume_n be_v print_v off_o come_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n than_o i_o can_v make_v when_o it_o be_v in_o loose_a sheet_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o few_o addition_n and_o correction_n as_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n book_n iu._n pag._n 195._o the_o consecration_n of_o erkenwald_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v set_v down_o twice_o viz._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o anno_fw-la 675._o and_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n and_o be_v forget_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o the_o page_n abovementioned_a those_o first_o three_o line_n and_o half_a begin_v at_o line_n 23._o may_v be_v strike_v out_o and_o that_o relation_n refer_v to_o p._n 196._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n where_o it_o be_v already_o and_o you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o matth._n of_o westminster_n for_o bede_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v erkenwald_n a_o young_a son_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v by_o theodore_n the_o archbishop_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o london_n he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n as_o have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o print_n p._n 198._o queen_n etheldrithes_n be_v twice_o marry_v and_o never_o lie_v with_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v p._n 193._o you_o may_v strike_v out_o part_n of_o three_o line_n in_o p._n 198._o beginning_n at_o line_n 48._o at_o who_o yet_o remain_v and_o end_v line_n 51._o with_o but_o she_o and_o then_o read_v it_o thus_o wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n abovementioned_a this_o lady_n though_o twice_o marry_v still_o remain_v a_o virgin_n die_v at_o last_o etc._n etc._n book_n v._n pag._n 312._o line_n ult_n the_o continuation_n of_o asser_n chronicle_n publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n have_v put_v this_o action_n of_o prince_n ethelwald_n there_o mention_v under_o the_o year_n 904._o and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n make_v he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o crecanford_n now_o crayford_n in_o kent_n from_o the_o different_a name_n of_o which_o place_n and_o year_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o relate_v in_o the_o year_n 905._o but_o upon_o better_a consideration_n i_o be_o now_o satisfy_v that_o either_o florence_n copy_n of_o the_o annal_n or_o his_o transcriber_n be_v mistake_v and_o that_o crecanford_n and_o bradenewood_n mention_v by_o he_o under_o 905_o and_o creccagelade_v and_o braeden_n set_v down_o in_o the_o annal_n under_o the_o same_o year_n be_v both_o the_o same_o place_n set_v aside_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o year_n so_o that_o this_o be_v also_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o now_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o place_v the_o whole_a under_o anno_fw-la 905._o therefore_o you_o may_v strike_v out_o the_o last_o line_n of_o pag._n 312._o beginning_n at_o after_o as_o also_o the_o four_o first_o line_n of_o pag._n 313._o end_v with_o so_o return_v home_o p._n 265._o after_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelwulf_n anno_fw-la 855._o add_v this_o that_o follow_v that_o about_o these_o time_n the_o scotish_n king_n hold_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n take_v this_o relation_n from_o lesse_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n history_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n donald_n v._n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pict_n who_o have_v be_v late_o conquer_v and_o expel_v scotland_n have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o northumberland_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n combine_v with_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n who_o be_v thus_o confederated_a invade_v scotland_n whereupon_o king_n donald_n gather_v together_o his_o army_n meet_v they_o near_o jetburgh_n and_o join_v battle_n with_o they_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n with_o which_o success_n the_o king_n and_o his_o man_n grow_v insolent_a and_o secure_a spend_v the_o night_n follow_v in_o luxury_n and_o drink_v without_o keep_v any_o guard_n or_o observe_v military_a discipline_n of_o which_o the_o enemy_n who_o it_o seem_v flee_v not_o far_o gain_v intelligence_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n set_v upon_o they_o about_o midnight_n and_o slay_v near_o 20000_o scot_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o wine_n and_o sleep_n king_n donald_n himself_o be_v also_o take_v prisoner_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o liberty_n be_v force_v to_o give_v up_o all_o the_o country_n lie_v between_o the_o river_n cluyde_v and_o sterling_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n and_o far_o oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o annual_a payment_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n in_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n and_o that_o then_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o unhappy_a reign_n the_o english-saxons_a in_o memory_n of_o this_o victory_n rebuilt_a the_o ruin_a castle_n of_o sterling_n and_o fortify_v the_o bridge_n of_o forth_n where_o they_o erect_v a_o cross_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o victory_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v these_o barbarous_a latin_a verse_n anglos_n à _fw-fr scotis_n separate_z crux_fw-la ista_fw-la remotis_fw-la arma_fw-la hic_fw-la stant_fw-la bruti_fw-la stant_fw-la scoti_n sub_fw-la hac_fw-la cruse_n tuti_fw-la but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pict_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o scotish_n slaughter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thereby_o restore_v to_o their_o country_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o expel_v by_o the_o saxon_n out_o of_o britain_n this_o relation_n hector_n boetius_fw-la give_v you_o much_o more_o prolix_a and_o make_v king_n osbern_n who_o reign_v in_o northumberland_n to_o have_v command_v the_o english-saxons_a at_o the_o great_a battle_n abovementioned_a the_o same_o author_n likewise_o show_v we_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n gregory_n anno_fw-la 872._o how_o the_o britain_n come_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o cumberland_n which_o they_o have_v till_o then_o enjoy_v viz._n that_o the_o britain_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o dane_n expel_v the_o scot_n from_o divers_a territory_n endeavour_v also_o by_o secret_a treachery_n to_o drive_v they_o yet_o further_o but_o be_v surprise_v by_o k._n gregory_n be_v by_o he_o quite_o expel_v cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o have_v violate_v their_o faith_n with_o he_o pag._n 313._o l._n 18._o after_o east-angle_n add_v this_o and_o bromton_n chronicle_n in_o this_o year_n further_o add_v that_o ethelwald_n have_v pass_v the_o thames_n at_o crekelade_v to_o brithenden_n and_o march_v as_o far_o as_o brandenstoke_n now_o bradenstoke_n in_o wiltshire_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n 102._o camden_n well_o observe_v our_o modern_a historian_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o make_v that_o place_n to_o be_v basingstoke_n in_o hampshire_n book_n vi._n pag._n 8._o l._n 1._o you_o may_v strike_v out_o the_o three_o remain_a line_n after_o dunstan_n for_o i_o be_o satisfy_v upon_o better_a consideration_n that_o the_o assertion_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n p._n 71_o 72._o pag._n 12._o l._n 8._o after_o the_o word_n free_o forgive_v he_o add_v this_o that_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n continue_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n who_o write_v his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o before_o ever_o the_o dispute_n concern_v any_o homage_n be_v due_a for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v raise_v which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o this_o 44â—_n author_n thus_o relate_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n viz._n that_o about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 964_o that_o king_n summon_v the_o northumbrian_n baron_n i._n e._n thanes_z to_o a_o
be_v no_o certain_a or_o authentic_a history_n remain_v of_o any_o transaction_n before_o that_o time_n for_o gildas_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o saxon_n be_v first_o call_v into_o britain_n free_o own_v that_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o his_o country_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v either_o burn_v by_o enemy_n or_o carry_v beyond_o sea_n by_o his_o banish_a country_n man_n they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o i_o shall_v whole_o omit_v that_o fabulous_a succession_n of_o celtic_a king_n who_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o samothe_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v plant_v colony_n first_o on_o the_o continent_n of_o celtica_n or_o gaul_n and_o next_o in_o this_o island_n and_o thence_o to_o have_v name_v it_o samothea_n since_o they_o never_o have_v any_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o amnius_fw-la de_fw-fr viterbo_n and_o by_o he_o vent_v in_o his_o counterfeit_a berosus_n which_o be_v long_o since_o explode_v by_o all_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n verse_v in_o antiquity_n but_o now_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a monument_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o may_v just_o supply_v their_o room_n but_o have_v no_o authentic_a account_n leave_v we_o of_o the_o british_a king_n that_o reign_v in_o this_o island_n till_o julius_n caesar_n first_o expedition_n hither_o i_o can_v willing_o have_v excuse_v myself_o from_o the_o drudgery_n of_o write_v thing_n so_o uncertain_a nay_o in_o diverse_a particular_n utter_o false_a be_v it_o not_o that_o most_o author_n who_o have_v already_o write_v our_o history_n either_o in_o english_a or_o latin_a have_v think_v those_o long_a succession_n of_o king_n not_o unworthy_a a_o particular_a recital_n as_o suppose_v it_o scarce_o possible_a that_o a_o descent_n of_o above_o sixty_o king_n together_o with_o so_o many_o transaction_n attend_v with_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o the_o make_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n build_v of_o city_n and_o enact_v law_n shall_v be_v whole_o fabulous_a and_o romantic_a or_o that_o the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a prince_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o any_o real_a person_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o only_o author_n of_o the_o story_n of_o brutus_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n natural_a son_n to_o k._n hen._n the_o i._o that_o he_o receive_v a_o ancient_a british_a history_n from_o walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxon_n which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o british_a tongue_n into_o latin_a though_o william_n neobrigensis_n who_o live_v some_o time_n after_o this_o geoffrey_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o history_n write_v thus_o of_o he_o in_o these_o our_o day_n say_v he_o a_o certain_a writer_n be_v rise_v who_o have_v devise_v many_o foolish_a fiction_n of_o the_o britain_n he_o be_v name_v geoffrey_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o with_o hoâ—_n little_a shame_n and_o with_o what_o great_a confidence_n do_v he_o frame_v his_o lie_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o history_n begin_v to_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o geoffrey_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o story_n of_o brutus_n for_o nennius_n 4._o who_o live_v in_o the_o 8_o century_n and_o be_v also_o entitle_v gildas_n in_o some_o copy_n in_o his_o history_n make_v the_o isle_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v first_o inhabit_v by_o one_o brito_n the_o son_n of_o hisition_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n or_o else_o from_o one_o brutus_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o know_v which_o who_o pedigree_n he_o derive_v from_o aeneas_n by_o his_o son_n ascanius_n and_o who_o as_o he_o suppose_v reign_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n that_o eli_n judged_n israel_n and_o under_o who_o conduct_n the_o britain_n in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o world_n first_o come_v into_o this_o island_n which_o calculation_n fall_v out_o right_a enough_o with_o our_o at_o present_a receive_v chronology_n but_o as_o for_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la a_o french_a monk_n who_o live_v about_o twenty_o year_n before_o geoffrey_n though_o in_o some_o edition_n he_o speak_v of_o bruâ—e_n with_o his_o trojan_n arrival_n in_o gaul_n and_o of_o his_o passage_n from_o thence_o into_o britain_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v none_o of_o that_o author_n word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o his_o chronicle_n publish_v by_o mirraes_n an._n 1608._o as_o the_o above_o cite_a lord_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n in_o his_o learned_a preface_n to_o his_o historical_a account_n of_o church_n government_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n have_v full_o prove_v but_o after_o he_o henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n a_o author_n of_o credit_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o geoffrey_n ascribe_v the_o first_o habitation_n of_o this_o island_n to_o brutus_n the_o son_n of_o silvius_n grandson_n to_o aeneas_n who_o together_o with_o his_o certain_a trojan_n he_o suppose_v to_o have_v come_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v in_o the_o four_o into_o ireland_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o nennius_n or_o some_o other_o ancient_a author_n but_o this_o must_v still_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a relation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o brutus_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o follow_v he_o do_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o geoffrey_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o transaction_n and_o so_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v his_o history_n but_o to_o make_v this_o brute_n to_o be_v a_o trojan_a and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o genealogy_n which_o be_v plain_o contradict_v by_o all_o the_o roman_a author_n be_v that_o for_o which_o his_o history_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o those_o author_n who_o have_v ascribe_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o britain_n to_o brute_n that_o they_o have_v imitate_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o roman_n who_o derive_v their_o king_n from_o some_o god_n or_o hero_n and_o have_v be_v follow_v in_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o britain_n but_o the_o french_a and_o almost_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n since_o they_o begin_v to_o write_v history_n of_o their_o original_n but_o since_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o account_n though_o as_o short_a as_o possible_a of_o this_o brute_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v contract_v their_o history_n from_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v brutus_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v first_o people_v britain_n with_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o trojan_a race_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a grandson_n of_o aeneas_n by_o his_o son_n ascanius_n who_o kill_v his_o father_n silvius_n king_n of_o alba_n accident_o with_o a_o arrow_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v his_o country_n and_o go_v into_o greece_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o remainder_n of_o those_o scatter_a trojan_n he_o â—ound_v there_o and_o become_v their_o leader_n make_v war_n upon_o pandrasus_n the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n to_o who_o he_o send_v this_o message_n viz._n that_o the_o trojan_n hold_v it_o unworthy_a their_o ancestor_n to_o serve_v in_o a_o foreign_a kingdom_n have_v retreat_v to_o the_o wood_n choose_v rather_o a_o savage_a than_o a_o slavish_a life_n if_o that_o displease_v he_o then_o with_o his_o leave_n they_o may_v depart_v to_o some_o other_o soil_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o be_v tedious_a and_o fabulous_a be_v here_o needless_a further_o to_o be_v insert_v but_o at_o last_o that_o king_n be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o prisoner_n be_v force_v to_o accept_v of_o term_n of_o peace_n the_o article_n of_o which_o be_v that_o brute_n shall_v marry_v inogena_n the_o king_n daughter_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o her_o dower_n shall_v have_v a_o fleet_n give_v he_o with_o liberty_n to_o transport_v all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o follow_v his_o fortune_n the_o marriage_n be_v thereupon_o solemnize_v brute_n and_o his_o trojan_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sea_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n land_v on_o a_o desert_a island_n where_o they_o find_v a_o ruine_a city_n in_o which_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o a_o image_n of_o diana_n
alba_n then_o king_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v provide_v with_o husband_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o sabine_n will_v not_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v so_o very_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n this_o prince_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o forty_o year_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o brute_n surnamed_n greenshield_n from_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o target_n he_o revenge_v those_o indignity_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o father_n by_o brunchild_n prince_n of_o hannonia_n or_o hainault_n conquer_a he_o near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o scaldis_n i._n e._n the_o scheld_v but_o the_o modern_a name_n of_o hainault_n and_o brunchild_n sufficient_o betray_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o fable_n he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o excellent_a prince_n just_a merciful_a and_o a_o most_o exact_a observer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o reign_v twelve_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v leil_n his_o son_n who_o build_v the_o city_n of_o carlisle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n after_o call_v by_o the_o roman_n lugubalia_fw-la and_o do_v also_o repair_v caerleon_n now_o call_v chester_n he_o be_v a_o good_a prince_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o fall_v into_o several_a vice_n he_o occasion_v great_a dissension_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v not_o end_v with_o his_o life_n but_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o rudhudibras_n or_o hudibras_n who_o compose_v the_o disturbance_n begin_v in_o his_o father_n day_n and_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o strengthen_v and_o adorn_v his_o kingdom_n build_v several_a city_n as_o caerkin_n now_o canterbury_n likewise_o ca_a guent_n now_o winchester_n as_o also_o mount_n paladur_n after_o septonia_n or_o shaftsbury_n and_o have_v reign_v twenty_o nine_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o bladud_n his_o son_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v skilled_a in_o magic_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v find_v out_o those_o medicinal_a water_n now_o call_v the_o bath_n where_o he_o also_o build_v a_o city_n call_v caer_n baden_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a invention_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o wing_n to_o fly_v fall_v down_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o trinovant_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n have_v govern_v britain_n twenty_o year_n to_o he_o succeed_v leir_n his_o son_n who_o build_v caer_n leir_n now_o call_v leicester_n he_o have_v only_o three_o daughter_n gonnilla_n râ—gana_n and_o cordiella_n his_o darling_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v jealous_a of_o their_o affection_n he_o call_v they_o before_o he_o and_o demand_v that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o some_o assurance_n of_o their_o love_n the_o two_o elder_a call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o love_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n dear_a than_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v their_o infinite_a kindness_n for_o he_o and_o at_o last_o conclude_v their_o flattery_n with_o horrid_a oath_n and_o asseveration_n of_o their_o sincerity_n but_o cordiella_n the_o young_a though_o have_v before_o her_o eye_n the_o present_a reward_n of_o a_o easy_a flattery_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v move_v from_o give_v he_o this_o downright_a honest_a answer_n father_n say_v she_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o be_v as_o my_o duty_n bid_v what_o shall_v a_o father_n seek_v what_o can_v a_o child_n promise_v more_o they_o who_o pretend_v beyond_o this_o flatter_v this_o short_a answer_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v the_o old_a suspicious_a king_n for_o he_o show_v his_o resentment_n by_o his_o neglect_n of_o she_o and_o the_o sudden_a advancement_n of_o her_o sister_n marry_v regana_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o gonarilla_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o albania_n reserve_v no_o portion_n at_o all_o for_o cordiella_n but_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o aganippus_fw-la a_o prince_n of_o gaul_n however_o he_o come_v by_o this_o greek_a name_n hear_v of_o her_o virtue_n and_o beauty_n desire_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o who_o she_o be_v welcome_a without_o any_o other_o dower_n but_o her_o own_o virtue_n king_n leir_n have_v thus_o dispose_v of_o his_o two_o elder_a daughter_n and_o divide_v half_o his_o kingdom_n between_o they_o they_o within_o some_o time_n by_o their_o subtle_a practice_n work_v he_o out_o of_o all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o sojourn_v with_o his_o daughter_n by_o turn_n who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o their_o husband_n put_v so_o many_o affront_n and_o indignity_n upon_o he_o needless_a here_o to_o be_v recite_v that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v the_o realm_n and_o take_v refuge_n with_o cordiella_n this_o reject_a daughter_n receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o affection_n imaginable_a and_o then_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o downright_a love_n of_o some_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o over_o talkative_a obsequiousness_n of_o other_o while_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o large_a inheritance_n oblige_v their_o tongue_n to_o express_v more_o duty_n than_o ever_o they_o mean_v to_o perform_v but_o what_o be_v more_o significant_a than_o word_n she_o assist_v her_o father_n with_o powerful_a aid_n and_o in_o person_n go_v to_o revenge_v his_o wrong_n so_o that_o bring_v a_o great_a army_n into_o britain_n she_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o crown_n which_o he_o hold_v but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n who_o reign_n in_o all_o be_v compute_v to_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n and_o then_o die_v leave_v the_o throne_n to_o cordilla_n who_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o five_o year_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n her_o husband_n aganippus_fw-la die_v morgan_n and_o cunedage_n her_o nephew_n by_o her_o sister_n gonorilla_n and_o regana_n disdain_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n rebel_v against_o she_o and_o so_o prevail_v that_o they_o take_v her_o prisoner_n but_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n slay_v herself_o rather_o than_o to_o live_v under_o their_o tyranny_n whereupon_o cunedage_n and_o morgan_n possess_v the_o whole_a government_n divide_v the_o island_n between_o they_o to_z morgan_z fall_v albania_n to_o cunedage_n all_o the_o land_n on_o this_o side_n humber_n morgan_n not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o portion_n invade_v his_o brother_n but_o be_v drive_v by_o he_o into_o wales_n and_o there_o slay_v give_v the_o name_n of_o glanmorgan_a to_o that_o country_n cunedage_n now_o rule_v alone_o build_v many_o temple_n to_o his_o god_n and_o die_v be_v bury_v at_o trinovant_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v thirty_o three_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v rivallo_n the_o son_n of_o cunedage_n in_o his_o time_n it_o rain_v blood_n for_o three_o day_n together_o from_o who_o putrefaction_n noisome_a and_o venomous_a fly_n be_v breed_v which_o in_o swarm_n infest_a the_o whole_a land_n and_o bring_v great_a contagion_n both_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n he_o after_o he_o have_v rule_v forty_o six_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o gurgust_n his_o son_n of_o who_o nothing_o be_v record_v worth_n mention_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n nor_o be_v there_o more_o leave_v of_o jago_n his_o nephew_n nor_o yet_o of_o sillius_n or_o sicillius_n tho'_o how_o relate_v to_o the_o former_a be_v not_o say_v but_o to_o he_o after_o forty_o nine_o year_n reign_v succeed_v kâ—nemare_n say_v to_o be_v brother_n of_o jago_n of_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v but_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n to_o who_o succeed_v gorâ—odug_v the_o son_n of_o kinemare_n he_o be_v note_v for_o tyranny_n but_o die_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n ferrex_n and_o porrex_n who_o reign_v joint_o at_o first_o do_v within_o a_o few_o year_n begin_v to_o contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o which_o contention_n after_o a_o great_a battle_n fight_v between_o they_o ferrex_n be_v slay_v who_o death_n affect_v his_o mother_n with_o so_o great_a a_o grief_n that_o transport_v by_o revenge_n she_o by_o the_o help_n of_o her_o maiden_n slay_v she_o other_o son_n porrex_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n a_o unheard_a of_o example_n and_o too_o strange_a to_o be_v true_a after_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n royal_a of_o brute_n be_v extinguish_v by_o his_o death_n there_o happen_v cruel_a war_n so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v into_o five_o part_n one_o pinnor_n make_v himself_o king_n of_o loegria_n or_o england_n stator_n seize_v albania_n rudock_n cambria_n and_o cloten_n cornwall_n but_o as_o to_o the_o five_o division_n the_o story_n be_v silent_a this_o pentarchy_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v last_v above_o fifty_o year_n the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v miserable_o harrass_v by_o civil_a war_n until_o dunwallo_n molmutius_n son_n
of_o cloten_n king_n of_o cornwall_n excel_v in_o valour_n and_o comeliness_n of_o person_n by_o subdue_a the_o other_o four_o prince_n reduce_v the_o whole_a island_n again_o into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o britain_n that_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o therefore_o by_o some_o repute_v the_o first_o king_n but_o what_o he_o get_v by_o force_n he_o manage_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n enact_v several_a excellent_a law_n which_o geoffrey_n say_v be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o gildas_n and_o in_o saxon_a afterward_o by_o king_n alfred_n but_o since_o no_o such_o work_n of_o he_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a i_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o so_o much_o credit_n as_o to_o recite_v they_o though_o mr._n selden_n have_v not_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o a_o place_n in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n call_v janus_n anglorum_fw-la but_o this_o king_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v forty_o year_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o tâ—inovant_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o two_o son_n belinus_n and_o brennus_n who_o after_o some_o controversy_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o brennus_n be_v to_o have_v all_o that_o lay_v north_n of_o humber_n and_o bâ—linus_n the_o rest_n but_o the_o young_a be_v not_o long_o so_o content_v do_v upon_o new_a design_n sail_v into_o norway_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o elsing_n king_n of_o that_o country_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n which_o belinus_n hear_v of_o do_v in_o his_o absence_n dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n brennus_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o norwegian_n make_v towards_o britain_n but_o be_v encounter_v by_o guithlac_n a_o danish_a king_n who_o lay_v claim_n to_o his_o bride_n pursue_v he_o at_o sea_n and_o be_v there_o vanquish_v in_o a_o fight_n be_v force_v to_o get_v away_o with_o a_o few_o ship_n but_o brennus_n nevertheless_o recollect_v his_o shatter_a navy_n land_v in_o albania_n and_o give_v battle_n to_o his_o brother_n who_o total_o rout_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o gaul_n with_o no_o more_o than_o one_o single_a vessel_n but_o belinus_n be_v now_o rid_v of_o his_o brother_n turn_v his_o thought_n to_o art_n of_o peace_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o reckon_v his_o make_v the_o four_o great_a way_n or_o street_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v to_o run_v across_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o will_v have_v he_o and_o not_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v first_o lay_v brennus_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v be_v kind_o receive_v by_o seguinus_n king_n of_o armorica_n now_o britagn_a in_o france_n and_o have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n be_v by_o he_o assist_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n to_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o land_v in_o britain_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o his_o brother_n when_o their_o mother_n conwenna_n mediate_v between_o they_o and_o so_o persuade_v they_o that_o embrace_v each_o other_o they_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v so_o that_o go_v to_o trinovant_n they_o resolve_v to_o turn_v their_o unite_a force_n on_o foreign_a part_n and_o then_o sail_v into_o gaul_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o under_o these_o two_o not_o only_o all_o that_o country_n but_o also_o italy_n be_v conquer_a as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a author_n if_o those_o be_v britain_n and_o not_o gaul_n which_o take_v rome_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o dispute_v some_o say_v that_o belinus_n go_v not_o into_o gaul_n with_o his_o brother_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o soon_o return_v after_o which_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o adorn_v his_o kingdom_n building_n some_o city_n of_o which_o caeruske_a now_o caer-leon_n upon_o uske_n be_v one_o and_o he_o also_o adorn_v trinovant_n with_o a_o gate_n call_v to_o this_o day_n belin_n gate_n have_v a_o tower_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o harbour_n for_o ship_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty-six_a year_n die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v on_o a_o funeral_n pile_n his_o ash_n be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a urn_n and_o place_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v gurguint_o surname_v brabtruc_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o who_o reign_n the_o dane_n refuse_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o tribute_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o belinus_n when_o their_o king_n guithlac_n be_v drive_v by_o force_n of_o wether_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o northumberland_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n nor_o can_v be_v set_v free_a without_o a_o engagement_n to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o successor_n which_o be_v now_o deny_v gurguint_o now_o sail_v into_o denmark_n and_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n oblige_v the_o dane_n to_o renew_v their_o treaty_n and_o receive_v homage_n of_o their_o king_n and_o chief_a nobility_n and_o then_o embark_v again_o for_o britain_n in_o his_o return_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o fleet_n of_o thirty_o sail_n about_o the_o isle_n of_o orkeney_n these_o he_o encounter_v and_o have_v take_v their_o captain_n bartholain_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o come_n into_o those_o part_n bartholain_n answer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v name_v balence_n be_v banish_v from_o spain_n their_o country_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o thereupon_o have_v put_v to_o sea_n to_o seek_v out_o new_a habitation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v this_o king_n assign_v they_o ireland_n be_v a_o place_n not_o then_o people_v this_o king_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v build_v caer-werith_a or_o lancaster_n caerperis_a or_o portchester_n in_o hampshire_n and_o caer-gaurvie_a now_o warwick_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v nineteen_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v guintelin_n his_o son_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n learned_a prudent_a and_o of_o singular_a justice_n and_o moderation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n of_o as_o great_a virtue_n name_v martia_n to_o who_o geoffrey_n false_o attribute_n the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n call_v mercevenlage_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o call_v not_o from_o she_o but_o but_o from_o the_o mercian_n by_o who_o king_n they_o be_v first_o enact_v this_o king_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v reign_v twenty-six_a year_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o sicilius_n the_o ii_o his_o son_n be_v about_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o mother_n martia_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n seven_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o eight_o after_o his_o full_a age_n and_o have_v give_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o hopeful_a prince_n he_o be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o by_o death_n and_o then_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o kimarus_n the_o son_n of_o sicilius_n but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o wild_a and_o ungovernable_a temper_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o exorbitance_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o wood_n in_o pursuit_n after_o his_o game_n some_o say_v by_o a_o ambush_n other_o by_o wild_a beast_n he_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n then_o elanius_fw-la or_o danius_n his_o brother_n succeed_v this_o king_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o wickedness_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o some_o make_v they_o the_o same_o person_n so_o exact_o do_v these_o two_o prince_n correspond_v in_o their_o vice_n he_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n about_o ten_o year_n the_o succeed_v his_o son_n morvidus_fw-la or_o morindus_n by_o a_o concubine_n a_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o comeliness_n as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v liberal_a but_o withal_o exceed_o passionate_a in_o his_o day_n the_o moriani_n or_o rather_o morini_n a_o people_n of_o gaul_n land_v in_o northumberland_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n waste_v that_o country_n which_o morindus_n hear_v of_o with_o all_o expedition_n gather_v his_o force_n and_o with_o long_a and_o wearifom_n march_v make_v up_o to_o they_o and_o in_o one_o baâ—tel_n utter_o defeat_v they_o and_o then_o put_v all_o the_o prisoner_n to_o death_n with_o exquisite_a torment_n but_o not_o long_o after_o hear_v of_o a_o hideous_a monster_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o irish_a sea_n seize_v and_o devour_v many_o that_o live_v near_o the_o shore_n the_o king_n behold_v the_o lamentable_a destruction_n of_o his_o subject_n fight_v the_o monster_n himself_o the_o contest_v hold_v for_o a_o while_o doubtful_a but_o at_o last_o the_o monster_n prevail_v and_o devour_v the_o king_n this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o who_o succeed_v gorbonian_n his_o elder_a son_n a_o religious_a prince_n which_o he_o evidence_v to_o the_o world_n by_o repair_v decay_a temple_n
and_o erect_v new_a one_o in_o several_a place_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v grantham_n in_o lincolnshire_n and_o some_o say_v cambridge_n ancient_o call_v caer-grant_a and_o grant_v chester_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n archigallo_n the_o second_o son_n of_o morindus_n he_o endeavour_v to_o depress_v the_o nobility_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o power_n and_o command_n and_o prefer_v mean_a and_o unworthy_a man_n and_o by_o take_v away_o man_n estate_n to_o enrich_v his_o own_o treasure_n all_o which_o oppression_n the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o be_v any_o long_a to_o bear_v they_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o depose_v he_o place_v elidure_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o subject_n elidure_n the_o pious_a for_o as_o he_o go_v on_o hunt_v one_o day_n in_o the_o wood_n calater_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o forest_n he_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n archigallo_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o pity_n of_o his_o misfortune_n he_o secret_o convey_v he_o home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n at_o the_o city_n of_o alchluid_n where_o feign_v himself_o sick_a he_o assemble_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o there_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n partly_o by_o command_n he_o engage_v they_o again_o to_o receive_v his_o brother_n archigallo_n for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o afterward_o call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n at_o york_n he_o there_o public_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o take_v it_o off_o his_o own_o head_n place_v it_o on_o his_o brother_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o year_n archigallo_n be_v thus_o restore_v by_o his_o wise_a and_o sober_a deportment_n regain_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n for_o he_o discard_v his_o former_a favourite_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o reign_v to_o the_o general_a like_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o caerbrank_a or_o york_n elidure_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n become_v once_o more_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o so_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n receive_v the_o second_o time_n the_o crown_n but_o be_v soon_o depose_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o brethren_n vigenius_n and_o peridure_n after_o one_o year_n government_n when_o be_v seize_v by_o they_o and_o his_o person_n confine_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o peridure_n take_v albania_n and_o vigenius_n all_o the_o country_n on_o this_o side_n humber_n for_o his_o share_n vigenius_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n devolve_v to_o peridure_n who_o manage_v it_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o justice_n and_o have_v govern_v nine_o year_n die_v than_o elidure_n again_o resume_v the_o crown_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o his_o subject_n and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v four_o year_n to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n then_o die_v be_v succeed_v by_o his_o nephew_n or_o grandson_n the_o son_n of_o gorbonian_n who_o be_v call_v regin_v by_o mat_n of_o westminster_n though_o not_o name_v particular_o by_o geoffrey_n he_o be_v a_o worthy_a prince_n and_o reign_v with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n to_o who_o succeed_v morgan_n or_o margan_n the_o son_n of_o arâ—igallo_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n in_o tranquillity_n after_o he_o ennian_a or_o emerian_n another_o son_n of_o archigallo_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n who_o quite_o different_a from_o his_o brother_n govern_v tyrannical_o and_o be_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n depose_v and_o then_o succeed_v ydwallo_n the_o son_n of_o vigenius_n who_o warn_v by_o the_o misfortune_n of_o his_o predecessor_n avoid_v tyranny_n after_o who_o reign_v rinco_n the_o son_n of_o peridure_n a_o heroic_a prince_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n then_o next_o follow_v in_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n a_o long_a descent_n of_o king_n who_o either_o do_v nothing_o or_o have_v no_o body_n to_o record_v it_o these_o make_v up_o seventeen_o king_n in_o all_o viz._n gerantius_n the_o son_n of_o elidurus_n to_o who_o succeed_v catellus_n his_o son_n than_o coillus_n and_o after_o he_o porrex_n the_o second_o then_o cherin_o or_o cherim_n then_o succeed_v fulgentius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o cherin_n next_o he_o androgeus_n the_o three_o son_n of_o cherim_n enjoy_v the_o crown_n then_o after_o he_o urianus_n the_o son_n of_o androgeus_n begin_v to_o reign_v who_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o all_o riot_n and_o intemperance_n soon_o die_v and_o to_o he_o succeed_v eliod_n then_o elidavius_n than_o cledanus_n or_o cletanus_n call_v also_o by_o other_o detonus_n but_o here_o arise_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o long_a beadroll_n of_o british_a king_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n concern_v their_o very_a name_n much_o less_o of_o their_o action_n for_o their_o name_n be_v various_o recite_v by_o geoffrey_n and_o those_o author_n that_o live_v after_o he_o and_o pretend_v to_o correct_v or_o enlarge_v he_o but_o you_o must_v take_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o then_o succeed_v gurgurntius_n then_o merianus_n and_o after_o he_o bledunus_n then_o capenus_n next_o to_o he_o sisilius_n the_o three_o then_o blegabred_a who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v excellent_o well_o skill_v in_o vocal_a as_o well_o as_o instrumental_a music_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n after_o he_o succeed_v arthimallo_n his_o brother_n and_o after_o he_o eldâ—l_o then_o follow_v nine_o king_n more_o without_o any_o thing_n record_v of_o they_o but_o their_o bare_a name_n viz._n rodianus_n or_o redian_n than_o redarchius_n or_o redargius_n then_o samuil_a than_o penisill_n than_o carpoir_n or_o corporius_n and_o after_o he_o geiduâ—llus_n or_o dinellus_n the_o son_n of_o carpoir_n a_o prince_n modest_a and_o prudent_a in_o all_o his_o action_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n heli_n his_o successor_n who_o reign_v forty_o year_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o lud_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n make_v divers_a excellent_a law_n and_o correct_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o government_n he_o adorn_v the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o new_a wall_n and_o tower_n and_o therein_o build_v a_o gate_n which_o be_v still_o call_v after_o his_o name_n ludgate_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v himself_o a_o palace_n not_o far_o from_o it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n anarogeus_n and_o theomantius_fw-la under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o brother_n cassibelan_n who_o bounty_n and_o worthy_a demeanour_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o he_o easy_o get_v the_o kingdom_n transfer_v upon_o himself_o yet_o nevertheless_o show_v some_o favour_n to_o his_o nephew_n he_o confer_v free_o upon_o androgeus_n london_n with_o kent_n and_o upon_o theomantius_fw-la cornwall_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o superiority_n over_o they_o both_o till_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o while_n eclipse_v his_o power_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o trouble_v myself_o to_o set_v down_o much_o less_o to_o confute_v the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o chronology_n of_o these_o king_n reign_n since_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v have_v be_v so_o cautious_a as_o not_o to_o give_v we_o any_o account_n in_o what_o year_n of_o the_o world_n they_o reign_v sometime_o tell_v we_o though_o with_o no_o certainty_n at_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o make_v contemporary_a with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o his_o last_o nine_o and_o twenty_o king_n from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n he_o have_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o their_o bare_a name_n without_o so_o much_o as_o set_v down_o how_o many_o year_n they_o reign_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o or_o those_o author_n he_o have_v translate_v have_v be_v ashamed_a or_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o tedious_a story_n and_o so_o will_v make_v it_o as_o short_a as_o they_o can_v but_o as_o for_o mat._n of_o westminster_n ponticus_n virunnius_n polydore_n virgil_n and_o one_o richard_n white_a who_o call_v himself_o basinstoke_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o put_v down_o their_o pretend_a correction_n emendation_n and_o addition_n of_o geoffrey_n history_n since_o if_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o invent_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v less_o pretend_v to_o correct_v his_o invention_n or_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a king_n as_o polydore_n have_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o suitable_a to_o his_o own_o account_n of_o time_n but_o white_a have_v exceed_v all_o other_o in_o this_o make_v bold_a with_o geoffrey_n not_o onâ—y_o alter_v the_o
name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o their_o course_n of_o succession_n in_o many_o place_n but_o also_o refer_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v reign_v add_v also_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n wherever_o he_o think_v geoffrey_n to_o be_v deficient_a but_o without_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v they_o so_o that_o since_o we_o have_v indeed_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o geoffrey_n himself_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o fault_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o chronology_n which_o mr._n white_a have_v give_v we_o of_o these_o king_n reign_n though_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v diverse_a absurdity_n in_o it_o but_o this_o much_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o disagreement_n of_o these_o author_n about_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o what_o they_o write_v whence_o proceed_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o british_a history_n that_o no_o body_n can_v certain_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o unless_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o king_n name_n and_o succession_n that_o we_o here_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o the_o great_a improbability_n i_o may_v say_v impossibility_n of_o divers_a matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o king_n ebrane_n send_v his_o thirty_o daughter_n to_o find_v husband_n in_o italy_n which_o story_n plain_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o sabine_n deny_v their_o daughter_n to_o those_o people_n which_o romulus_n many_o year_n after_o get_v together_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o story_n of_o morindus_n be_v devour_v by_o a_o sea-monster_n whereas_o neither_o our_o sea_n nor_o river_n do_v now_o or_o ever_o do_v afford_v any_o such_o noxious_a creature_n divers_a other_o more_o improbable_a relation_n because_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o foolery_n i_o have_v here_o omit_v beside_o all_o which_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o these_o king_n such_o as_o jaco_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o james_n in_o english_a molmutius_n morindus_n as_o also_o archigallo_n gorbonian_n ennianus_fw-la geruntius_n fulgentius_n androgeus_n archimalus_fw-la rodianus_n sufficient_o betray_v some_o a_o phoenician_n some_o a_o grecian_a and_o some_o a_o roman_a original_a and_o can_v never_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o british_a originals_n last_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o part_n of_o the_o british_a history_n especial_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n and_o all_o other_o history_n for_o whereas_o these_o common_o be_v barren_a of_o particular_a transaction_n in_o their_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o enlarge_v themselves_o still_o more_o and_o more_o the_o further_o they_o proceed_v this_o history_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v the_o more_o confuse_a we_o find_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o less_o there_o be_v record_v of_o their_o action_n for_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n there_o be_v nine_o and_o twenty_o king_n of_o who_o nothing_o almost_o be_v record_v but_o their_o bare_a name_n and_o which_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a from_o this_o elidure_n geoffrey_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n what_o we_o find_v of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o that_o write_v long_o after_o he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o very_o preposterous_o allow_v not_o above_o ten_o year_n one_o with_o another_o to_o thirty_o king_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o history_n it_o seem_v more_o rational_a to_o believe_v these_o king_n not_o to_o have_v succeed_v each_o other_o but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v contemporary_a ruler_n of_o particular_a province_n of_o this_o island_n i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n with_o mr._n milton_n word_n concern_v these_o king_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o his_o assertor_n though_o for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v find_v whereto_o i_o neither_o oblige_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o person_n nor_o shall_v over-hasty_o subscribe_v my_o own_o yet_o grant_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a but_o invent_v by_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a yet_o since_o even_o romance_n as_o well_o as_o true_a history_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o observation_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o humour_n and_o passion_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o in_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o effect_n of_o human_a action_n and_o since_o ambition_n lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v common_o in_o their_o turn_n the_o motive_n that_o incite_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o survey_v some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o history_n we_o have_v here_o cite_v from_o those_o frequent_a division_n we_o here_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o several_a brother_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o any_o right_n in_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o welsh_a prince_n still_o divide_v their_o territory_n among_o all_o their_o son_n alike_o though_o we_o may_v see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o course_n by_o their_o make_a war_n upon_o each_o other_o about_o their_o particular_a share_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o sovereignty_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undivided_a and_o the_o more_o share_v there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o more_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o civil_a war_n and_o division_n nor_o have_v any_o prove_v more_o fatal_a than_o those_o among_o brother_n of_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a example_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o other_o history_n from_o so_o many_o king_n be_v depose_v for_o their_o tyranny_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n though_o under_o a_o monarchy_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v their_o king_n by_o become_a tyrant_n to_o make_v their_o people_n slave_n but_o know_v how_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n when_o it_o grow_v insupportable_a last_o from_o cassibelan_n be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o people_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o worth_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o hereditary_a yet_o the_o estate_n do_v then_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o place_n in_o the_o throne_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a who_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o either_o against_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a enemy_n as_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o war_n with_o caesar_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v these_o few_o political_a observation_n that_o the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o may_v profit_v somewhat_o by_o read_v a_o history_n otherwise_o so_o dry_a and_o uninstructive_a the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n ii_o contain_v the_o annal_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o land_v of_o julius_n caesar_n to_o the_o roman_n total_a desertion_n thereof_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n have_v in_o the_o former_a book_n deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a from_o brute_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cassibelan_n in_o who_o time_n caesar_n land_a in_o britain_n and_o have_v hitherto_o wander_v through_o divers_a age_n of_o fiction_n or_o uncertainty_n at_o best_a like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n who_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o his_o road_n yet_o be_v still_o force_v to_o travel_v on_o till_o daylight_n overtake_v he_o so_o we_o have_v hitherto_o go_v forward_o though_o in_o the_o dark_a be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o a_o period_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a light_n into_o our_o british_a history_n though_o no_o roman_a or_o greek_a historian_n do_v ever_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o history_n on_o purpose_n concern_v this_o island_n during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n govern_v here_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o lieutenant_n for_o those_o author_n that_o be_v
extant_a only_o write_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n occasional_o and_o as_o they_o stand_v intermix_v with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o they_o rare_o mention_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n but_o by_o the_o bye_n when_o a_o expedition_n occasion_v by_o some_o fresh_a rebellion_n or_o sudden_a commotion_n oblige_v they_o either_o to_o come_v in_o person_n or_o to_o send_v force_n over_o hither_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o author_n except_o tacitus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o agricola_n who_o express_o treat_v of_o the_o whole_a government_n or_o action_n of_o any_o one_o lieutenant_n of_o all_o those_o that_o govern_v here_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o imperfect_a a_o account_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o this_o island_n or_o what_o particular_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o whilst_o it_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n far_o than_o we_o may_v pick_v up_o from_o some_o law_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o code_n and_o digest_v or_o else_o from_o the_o notitiae_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o may_v be_v also_o add_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a loss_n civil_a knowledge_n have_v undergo_v by_o the_o perish_a of_o so_o many_o excellent_a history_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a so_o that_o whoever_o please_v to_o survey_v they_o will_v find_v of_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o we_o entire_a but_o have_v lose_v some_o considerable_a part_n or_o other_o all_o which_o if_o we_o have_v they_o together_o will_v without_o doubt_n make_v a_o complete_a roman_a history_n of_o this_o island_n which_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o during_o several_a emperor_n reign_v but_o some_o lame_a epitome_n or_o immethodical_a life_n in_o the_o historiae_fw-la augustae_fw-la this_o i_o premise_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o you_o find_v such_o large_a gap_n in_o this_o period_n as_o to_o thing_n perform_v in_o britain_n during_o several_a succession_n of_o roman_a emperor_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o old_a altar_n and_o votive_a inscription_n that_o have_v be_v dug_n up_o of_o late_a year_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o island_n we_o can_v not_o certain_o have_v know_v any_o further_a than_o by_o guess_n that_o those_o emperor_n who_o name_n be_v there_o mention_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v here_o and_o as_o for_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o those_o few_o modern_a writer_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v so_o false_a and_o uncertain_a that_o they_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o indeed_o never_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o any_o other_o account_n of_o those_o time_n so_o that_o this_o as_o i_o suppose_v have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o of_o our_o late_a english_a historian_n for_o want_v of_o other_o matter_n have_v stuff_v out_o their_o history_n not_o only_o with_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v in_o gaul_n or_o britain_n but_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v war_n which_o be_v indeed_o rather_o to_o give_v a_o general_n history_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n than_o of_o one_o single_a island_n or_o province_n but_o since_o i_o intend_v to_o confine_v myself_o only_o to_o write_v of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v perform_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o isle_n either_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n during_o the_o time_n they_o govern_v here_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v sometime_o to_o leave_v a_o gap_n in_o the_o story_n itself_o than_o to_o write_v thing_n foreign_a and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o subject_a i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o and_o indeed_o i_o can_v willing_o have_v forbear_v write_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n at_o all_o since_o it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o mr._n camden_n in_o latin_a and_o mr._n milton_n in_o english_a who_o have_v scarce_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a this_o period_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o for_o leave_v too_o great_a a_o chasm_n in_o our_o intend_a work_n i_o can_v very_o willing_o have_v excuse_v myself_o from_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o task_n in_o which_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o equal_v and_o much_o more_o to_o exceed_v such_o great_a author_n but_o since_o i_o find_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o render_v the_o history_n entire_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o island_n during_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o shall_v perform_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o be_o able_a but_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v caesar_n example_n give_v i_o leave_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n to_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n as_o well_o in_o caesar_n time_n as_o some_o age_n after_o before_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o expedition_n hither_o that_o great_a man_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o admirable_a commentary_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n a_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n the_o house_n thick_a and_o build_v almost_o like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gaul_n that_o they_o use_v copper_n or_o iron-plate_n weigh_v by_o a_o certain_a standard_n instead_o of_o money_n that_o they_o count_v it_o against_o their_o religion_n so_o much_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o hare_n hen_n or_o goose._n and_o a_o little_a after_o proceed_v thus_o of_o all_o people_n those_o which_o inhabit_v kent_n be_v most_o human_a neither_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o gallic_a custom_n the_o more_o inland_a people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n sow_v no_o corn_n but_o live_v upon_o milk_n and_o flesh_n be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n but_o all_o the_o britain_n stain_v themselves_o with_o woad_n which_o make_v they_o of_o a_o bluish_a colour_n and_o thereby_o of_o a_o more_o terrible_a aspect_n in_o battle_n they_o wear_v long_a hair_n but_o shave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n beside_o the_o upper_a lip_n ten_o or_o twelve_o man_n have_v wife_n among_o they_o in_o common_a chief_o brethren_n with_o brethren_n and_o even_a parent_n with_o their_o child_n but_o the_o child_n that_o be_v get_v by_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o they_o by_o who_o those_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o marriage_n as_o for_o their_o manner_n of_o fight_v i_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o be_v relate_v when_o i_o come_v to_o julius_n caesar_n war_n in_o britain_n strabo_n in_o his_o geography_n iu._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o britain_n exceed_v the_o gaul_n in_o stature_n he_o have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v half_o a_o foot_n high_o than_o the_o tall_a man_n there_o but_o that_o they_o be_v loose_a make_v he_o say_v far_a that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o gaul_n in_o disposition_n but_o more_o simple_a and_o barbarous_a so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v any_o cheese_n though_o they_o abound_v in_o milk_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o dress_v garden_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n of_o husbandry_n that_o they_o have_v many_o distinct_a government_n among_o they_o their_o wood_n serve_v they_o instead_o of_o city_n for_o with_o tree_n cut_v down_o when_o they_o have_v enclose_v a_o large_a circle_n they_o build_v themselves_o cottage_n and_o stable_n for_o their_o cattle_n within_o it_o though_o for_o no_o very_o long_a time_n diodorus_n siculus_n describe_v the_o britain_n to_o be_v aborigines_n iu._n and_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o in_o fight_n use_v chariot_n like_o the_o greek_a hero_n in_o the_o trojan_a war_n that_o they_o make_v their_o house_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o reed_n or_o wood_n that_o they_o lay_v up_o their_o corn_n in_o the_o ear_n in_o granary_n from_o whence_o they_o fetch_v as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v for_o one_o day_n be_v use_v that_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o their_o manner_n stranger_n to_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o that_o age_n and_o live_v content_a with_o very_o mean_a diet_n and_o apparel_n remote_a from_o riches_n and_o luxury_n that_o attend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o isle_n abound_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o divers_a king_n and_o prince_n iii_o pomponius_n mela_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr scitu_fw-la orbis_n relate_v that_o britain_n produce_v much_o people_n and_o divers_a king_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o rude_a
and_o unpolished_a and_o that_o the_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o continent_n the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o foreign_a riches_n abound_v chief_o in_o cattle_n that_o they_o die_v their_o body_n with_o woad_n uncertain_a whether_o for_o ornament_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n that_o they_o seek_v frequent_a cause_n of_o war_n and_o disturb_v each_o other_o from_o ambition_n of_o empire_n and_o desire_v of_o enlarge_a their_o dominion_n that_o they_o fight_v not_o only_o on_o horseback_n and_o on_o foot_n but_o also_o arm_v like_o the_o gaul_n in_o chariot_n who_o axeltrees_n be_v arm_v with_o scythes_n cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o his_o 2._o life_n of_o agricola_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o britain_n be_v very_o like_o the_o gaul_n whether_o the_o same_o original_a or_o the_o likeness_n of_o climate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o their_o speech_n be_v not_o much_o different_a they_o have_v the_o same_o boldness_n in_o seek_v out_o danger_n and_o the_o same_o fear_n in_o decline_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n yet_o that_o the_o britain_n show_v great_a fierceness_n as_o who_o long_a peace_n have_v not_o yet_o soften_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o gaul_n be_v once_o famous_a for_o war_n but_o cowardice_n soon_o succeed_v slothfulness_n their_o valour_n and_o liberty_n be_v lose_v together_o which_o have_v also_o happen_v to_o the_o britain_n already_o conquer_a but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o remain_v such_o as_o the_o gaul_n once_o be_v their_o chief_a strength_n be_v in_o their_o foot_n but_o that_o some_o nation_n of_o they_o use_v also_o chariot_n in_o fight_n the_o charioteer_n be_v more_o noble_a their_o follower_n fight_v for_o they_o that_o in_o time_n past_o they_o obey_v king_n but_o be_v then_o divide_v by_o their_o prince_n into_o faction_n and_o party_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o advantageous_a for_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o strong_a nation_n than_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consult_v in_o common_a for_o there_o be_v very_o seldom_o assembly_n for_o two_o or_o three_o city_n to_o repel_v common_a danger_n so_o whilst_o they_o fight_v separately_z they_o be_v all_o alike_o overcome_v and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o the_o britain_n cheerful_o yield_v to_o the_o press_v of_o their_o man_n pay_v tribute_n and_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n impose_v by_o the_o emperor_n provide_v injury_n be_v not_o do_v they_o these_o they_o will_v hardly_o endure_v for_o they_o submit_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v not_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o slave_n dion_z cassius_z epitomise_v by_o xiphilin_n speak_v of_o the_o more_o northern_a britain_n relate_v lxiii_o that_o they_o till_v no_o ground_n but_o live_v on_o their_o fruit_n and_o hunt_v for_o of_o fish_n though_o they_o have_v great_a store_n they_o never_o taste_v that_o they_o live_v in_o their_o cabin_n naked_a and_o barefooted_a they_o have_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a and_o all_o of_o they_o maintain_v the_o child_n the_o chief_a authority_n for_o the_o most_o part_n reside_v in_o the_o people_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o steal_v they_o fight_v from_o chariot_n and_o have_v little_o nimble_a horse_n their_o footman_n run_v very_o fast_o and_o also_o stand_v very_o firm_o to_o their_o post_n their_o arm_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o a_o short_a spear_n at_o who_o low_a end_n there_o be_v a_o ball_n of_o brass_n that_o when_o they_o shake_v it_o they_o may_v terrify_v their_o enemy_n with_o the_o noise_n they_o wear_v long_a dagger_n they_o can_v bear_v hunger_n cold_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o labour_n be_v in_o the_o wood_n they_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o bark_n of_o tree_n they_o have_v still_o ready_a a_o certain_a sort_n of_o food_n upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o which_o if_o they_o take_v the_o quantity_n of_o a_o bean_n they_o will_v not_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a for_o a_o great_a while_n after_o xi_o but_o herodian_a be_v the_o first_o who_o describe_v the_o northern_a people_n than_o the_o most_o barbarous_a sort_n of_o britain_n and_o who_o i_o suppose_v be_v afterward_o call_v picti_n that_o be_v paint_a man_n to_o have_v have_v their_o body_n mark_v with_o divers_a figure_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n in_o ceasar_n time_n may_v be_v doubtful_a since_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o this_o author_n thus_o proceed_v the_o britain_n know_v not_o the_o use_n of_o garment_n but_o gird_v their_o belly_n and_o neck_n with_o iron_n think_v it_o a_o ornament_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o riches_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o nation_n prize_v gold_n they_o mark_v their_o very_a body_n with_o divers_a figure_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o animal_n wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o wear_v clothes_n lest_o they_o shall_v hide_v the_o paint_n of_o their_o body_n it_o be_v a_o warlike_a nation_n and_o most_o greedy_a of_o slaughter_n and_o use_v only_o a_o narrow_a shield_n and_o a_o lance_n beside_o a_o sword_n hang_v from_o their_o naked_a body_n they_o know_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o breastplate_n or_o helmet_n think_v they_o a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o their_o run_n over_o the_o bog_n of_o which_o they_o have_v great_a store_n pliny_n relate_v among_o their_o other_o custom_n that_o they_o wear_v ring_n on_o their_o middle_a finger_n and_o manure_v their_o land_n with_o marle_n 8._o which_o can_v be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o more_o civilise_a britain_n who_o undertake_v husbandry_n which_o improvement_n be_v use_v with_o we_o in_o some_o country_n to_o this_o day_n but_o as_o for_o their_o drink_n solinus_n tell_v we_o they_o make_v it_o of_o barley_n as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o as_o dioscorides_n also_o note_n who_o call_v it_o though_o corrupt_o curmy_n for_o curw_n for_o so_o the_o modern_a britain_n still_o call_v ale_n so_o that_o whoever_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n 35._o may_v find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v much_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o naked_a indian_n of_o some_o part_n of_o america_n when_o they_o be_v first_o discover_v only_o then_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o brass_n and_o iron_n which_o those_o want_v until_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o other_o place_n and_o also_o have_v horse_n and_o chariot_n the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o american_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n you_o will_v find_v they_o much_o alike_o only_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o better_a temper_a and_o more_o virtuous_a people_n from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o likelihood_n of_o those_o story_n in_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n when_o he_o make_v such_o description_n of_o the_o stately_a city_n palace_n and_o fleet_n of_o the_o british_a king_n whilst_o caesar_n and_o lucan_n and_o pliny_n describe_v their_o vessel_n to_o have_v have_v their_o rib_n and_o keel_n make_v of_o slight_a timber_n interweave_v with_o wicker_n like_o our_o basket_n and_o cover_v with_o hides_n sow_v together_o not_o have_v the_o art_n of_o make_v saw_n to_o cut_v out_o board_n or_o plank_n have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o their_o ancient_a manner_n and_o government_n i_o will_v next_o say_v somewhat_o of_o their_o religion_n caesar_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o gaul_n be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o priest_n viz._n the_o druid_n who_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o religious_a but_o civil_a matter_n so_o that_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o a_o person_n so_o interdict_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v esteem_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o accurse_a so_o that_o all_o person_n studious_o avoid_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o come_v near_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v infect_v with_o so_o dangerous_a a_o curse_n these_o druid_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a iu._n and_o go_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o the_o greek_n who_o trade_v among_o they_o or_o from_o the_o ancient_a phoenician_n be_v uncertain_a but_o as_o for_o their_o god_n they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gaul_n jupiter_n be_v worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o taramis_n or_o taran_n for_o taran_n still_o signify_v in_o welsh_a thunder_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n write_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o high_a oak_n they_o can_v find_v as_o the_o figure_n or_o representation_n of_o this_o god_n tutate_v the_o god_n of_o traveller_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mercury_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n call_v duw_v taith_o the_o god_n of_o journey_n mars_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o gaul_n and_o
college_n oxon._n together_o with_o a_o ingenious_a dissertation_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o same_o question_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n from_o which_o we_o have_v too_o much_o digress_v caesar_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v find_v a_o fit_a time_n lii_o he_o have_v command_v his_o soldier_n again_o to_o embark_v for_o britain_n when_o there_o happen_v a_o mutiny_n raise_v by_o dumnorix_n with_o his_o aeduan_n horse_n who_o will_v have_v leave_v the_o expedition_n and_o go_v home_o but_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o some_o of_o caesar_n soldier_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o do_v that_o execution_n all_o those_o horseman_n return_v again_o to_o he_o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v labiâ—nus_n be_v leave_v behind_o on_o the_o continent_n with_o three_o legion_n and_o two_o thousand_o horse_n to_o defend_v that_o port_n and_o to_o provide_v corn_n as_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o gaul_n then_o caesar_n with_o five_o legion_n and_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o horse_n to_o what_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o about_o sunset_n weigh_v anchor_n and_o sail_v on_o with_o a_o gentle_a southern_a gale_n but_o about_o midnight_n the_o wind_n fall_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v on_o his_o course_n but_o day_n come_v on_o find_v he_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o tide_n and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v britain_n too_o much_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n but_o then_o again_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o tide_n he_o endeavour_v lii_o by_o the_o help_n of_o oar_n to_o reach_v that_o part_n of_o the_o island_n where_o he_o have_v find_v before_o to_o be_v the_o best_a land_v the_o last_o year_n wherein_o the_o soldier_n deserve_v a_o great_a commendation_n who_o make_v the_o heavy_a transport_n ship_n by_o the_o constant_a labour_n of_o row_v keep_v almost_o equal_a speed_n with_o the_o galley_n about_o noon_n they_o arrive_v at_o britain_n with_o all_o their_o ship_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o enemy_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o place_n for_o as_o caesar_n learn_v afterward_o from_o the_o prisoner_n the_o britain_n have_v be_v there_o with_o great_a force_n but_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o the_o ship_n which_o with_o vessel_n of_o provision_n and_o other_o upon_o private_a account_n amount_v to_o above_o eight_o hundred_o so_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v quick_o leave_v the_o shore_n and_o retire_v into_o place_n more_o remote_a caesar_n have_v land_a his_o army_n and_o choose_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o camp_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o prisoner_n in_o what_o place_v the_o enemy_n force_n be_v encamp_v about_o the_o three_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n march_v towards_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o his_o ship_n because_o he_o leave_v they_o at_o anchor_n in_o a_o safe_a and_o bold_a shore_n with_o ten_o cohort_n and_o three_o hundred_o horse_n to_o guard_v they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o q._n airius_fw-la but_o march_v that_o night_n about_o twelve_o mile_n towards_o chilham_n in_o kent_n as_o be_v suppose_v he_o at_o last_o see_v the_o enemy_n force_n who_o with_o their_o horse_n march_v down_o to_o the_o river_n stour_n lie_v between_o they_o begin_v from_o the_o high_a ground_n to_o assail_v the_o roman_n and_o to_o give_v they_o battle_n but_o be_v repulse_v by_o the_o horse_n they_o convey_v themselves_o into_o the_o wood_n where_o have_v a_o place_n strong_o fortify_v as_o well_o by_o art_n as_o nature_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v before_o provide_v during_o their_o own_o domestic_a war_n for_o all_o the_o avenue_n to_o it_o be_v close_v up_o with_o tree_n lay_v overthwart_o the_o passage_n the_o britain_n fight_v straggle_a out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o hinder_v the_o roman_n from_o enter_v within_o the_o fortification_n but_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o seven_o legion_n make_v a_o name_n testudo_fw-la do_v by_o a_o mount_n raise_v against_o their_o fortification_n soon_o take_v it_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wood_n have_v themselves_o receive_v very_o little_a loss_n but_o since_o they_o flee_v caesar_n forbid_v to_o pursue_v they_o too_o far_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v he_o will_v employ_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o his_o camp_n the_o next_o day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o send_v his_o foot_n soldier_n and_o horseman_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o body_n upon_o another_o expedition_n that_o they_o may_v now_o pursue_v those_o that_o flee_v but_o before_o they_o have_v march_v any_o great_a distance_n of_o ground_n the_o enemy_n be_v in_o sight_n some_o horseman_n come_v from_o q._n atrius_n to_o caesar_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o great_a tempest_n have_v rise_v the_o night_n before_o almost_o all_o the_o ship_n be_v shatter_v and_o cast_v on_o shore_n neither_o the_o anchor_n nor_o cable_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v they_o nor_o can_v the_o master_n of_o the_o vessel_n nor_o mariner_n withstand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o tempest_n so_o that_o by_o the_o ship_n fall_v foul_a upon_o each_o other_o great_a damage_n be_v receive_v which_o when_o caesar_n know_v he_o return_v to_o his_o ship_n and_o he_o himself_o behold_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o messenger_n so_o that_o about_o forty_o ship_n be_v lose_v the_o rest_n may_v be_v refit_v though_o not_o without_o much_o labour_n therefore_o he_o choose_v some_o carpenter_n out_o of_o the_o legion_n and_o command_v other_o to_o be_v send_v for_o from_o the_o continent_n and_o he_o write_v to_o labienus_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o legion_n he_o have_v with_o he_o speedy_o get_v ready_a as_o many_o ship_n as_o he_o be_v able_a whilst_o he_o himself_o although_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a toil_n think_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o have_v all_o his_o ship_n hale_v on_o shore_n and_o to_o enclose_v they_o within_o the_o same_o fortification_n with_o his_o camp_n in_o which_o work_n he_o spend_v about_o ten_o day_n without_o any_o intermission_n of_o labour_n day_n or_o night_n lii_o the_o ship_n be_v thus_o draw_v up_o and_o the_o camp_n strong_o fortify_v he_o leave_v the_o same_o force_n to_o guard_v they_o as_o before_o whilst_o he_o himself_o march_v forward_o to_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v last_o return_v when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o find_v much_o great_a force_n of_o the_o britain_n there_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n the_o chief_a command_n for_o manage_v this_o war_n be_v by_o their_o common_a consent_n commit_v to_o cassibelan_n who_o territory_n the_o river_n thames_n divide_v from_o the_o maritime_a state_n be_v about_o eighty_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o sea_n there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n perpetual_a war_n between_o he_o and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n but_o the_o britain_n be_v now_o terrify_v by_o this_o second_o invasion_n have_v give_v he_o the_o supreme_a command_n over_o they_o all_o now_o from_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o make_v this_o island_n to_o have_v be_v a_o monarchy_n before_o caesar_n come_n and_o cassibelan_n to_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a king_n whereas_o we_o find_v he_o only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o small_a inland_a prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o island_n divide_v into_o many_o petty_a state_n or_o principality_n the_o rest_n of_o what_o caesar_n here_o tell_v we_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o britain_n as_o also_o the_o situation_n of_o this_o island_n these_o be_v either_o already_o relate_v or_o else_o needless_a as_o sufficient_o know_v i_o shall_v pass_v over_o and_o return_v to_o caesar_n action_n as_o he_o relate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o this_o march_n the_o british_a cavalry_n and_o charioteer_n fight_v sharp_o with_o the_o roman_a horseman_n yet_o nevertheless_o these_o be_v superior_a in_o all_o place_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o hill_n and_o wood_n many_o be_v slay_v but_o the_o roman_n pursue_v they_o too_o eager_o lose_v some_o of_o their_o own_o men._n some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o enemy_n on_o a_o sudden_a sally_v out_o from_o the_o wood_n the_o roman_n not_o be_v aware_a of_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o fortify_v their_o camp_n and_o charge_v brisk_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v upon_o the_o guard_n before_o the_o camp_n but_o two_o cohort_n the_o chief_a of_o two_o legion_n be_v send_v by_o caesar_n to_o their_o assistance_n whilst_o they_o make_v a_o halt_n as_o be_v surprise_v with_o their_o new_a way_n of_o fight_v the_o enemy_n bold_o charge_v back_o again_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n so_o that_o day_n quintus_fw-la laberius_n
durus_fw-la a_o tribune_n be_v kill_v but_o the_o enemy_n upon_o the_o send_n out_o of_o fresh_a cohort_n be_v repel_v and_o force_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n this_o skirmish_n thus_o fight_v before_o the_o camp_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o legionary_a soldier_n be_v neither_o able_a for_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o arm_n to_o pursue_v those_o that_o retreat_v nor_o yet_o dare_v to_o go_v far_o from_o their_o ensign_n be_v no_o equal_a match_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o horse_n fight_v with_o much_o great_a danger_n because_o the_o britain_n oftentimes_o retire_a on_o purpose_n and_o when_o they_o have_v draw_v the_o roman_n a_o little_a from_o the_o legion_n leap_v from_o their_o chariot_n and_o fight_v on_o foot_n to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cavalry_n fight_v bring_v the_o same_o or_o equal_a danger_n to_o those_o that_o retire_v as_o to_o those_o that_o pursue_v to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o they_o never_o fight_v in_o close_a order_n but_o scatter_v and_o at_o some_o distance_n and_o have_v their_o man_n so_o post_v that_o they_o can_v easy_o succour_v each_o other_o fresh_a man_n still_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v wound_v or_o weary_a the_o next_o day_n the_o enemy_n make_v a_o stand_n upon_o the_o hill_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o camp_n and_o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o less_o frequent_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o skirmish_v with_o their_o horse_n as_o they_o be_v the_o day_n before_o but_o about_o noon_n when_o caesar_n have_v send_v out_o the_o three_o legion_n with_o c._n trebonius_n to_o forage_n lii_o they_o sudden_o on_o all_o side_n set_v upon_o the_o forager_n and_o charge_v up_o after_o they_o to_o the_o very_a legion_n and_o ensign_n whilst_o the_o roman_n charge_v they_o with_o great_a courage_n repel_v they_o nor_o make_v they_o a_o end_n of_o chase_v they_o until_o the_o horse_n who_o be_v support_v by_o the_o legion_n behind_o they_o and_o not_o give_v they_o time_n either_o to_o stand_v still_o to_o rally_v or_o to_o get_v down_o from_o their_o chariot_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a have_v slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o after_o this_o rout_n the_o british_a auxiliary_n which_o have_v come_v from_o all_o part_n return_v home_o and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o britain_n never_o fight_v the_o roman_n again_o with_o their_o whole_a force_n but_o caesar_n guess_v their_o design_n draw_v his_o army_n towards_o the_o river_n thamesis_n into_o the_o confine_n of_o cassibelan_n territory_n which_o river_n be_v only_o fordable_a and_o that_o very_a hardly_o in_o one_o place_n at_o his_o arrival_n he_o find_v great_a force_n of_o the_o enemy_n there_n encamp_v and_o the_o bank_n fortify_v with_o sharp_a stake_n and_o many_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v also_o fix_v under_o water_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o prisoner_n and_o fugitive_n the_o horse_n be_v send_v before_o he_o order_v the_o legion_n immediate_o to_o follow_v but_o the_o soldier_n march_v with_o that_o courage_n that_o though_o their_o head_n only_o appear_v above_o water_n yet_o the_o enemy_n not_o endure_v the_o force_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o legion_n quit_v the_o bank_n commit_v themselves_o to_o flight_n this_o ford_n be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n cambden_n in_o his_o britannia_n to_o have_v be_v at_o coway-stake_n near_o lalam_n in_o middlesex_n where_o the_o remainder_n of_o those_o pile_n place_v by_o the_o britain_n be_v of_o late_a time_n still_o to_o be_v see_v be_v bind_v about_o with_o lead_n and_o of_o the_o thickness_n of_o a_o man_n thigh_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n pull_v up_o as_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o barge_n cassibelan_n have_v now_o lose_v all_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a by_o downright_a fight_v have_v dismiss_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o force_n retain_v only_o about_o four_o thousand_o charioteer_n who_o observe_v the_o roman_a march_n and_o go_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n hide_v themselves_o in_o woody_a and_o intricate_a place_n drive_v away_o the_o man_n and_o cattle_n into_o the_o wood_n but_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o know_v the_o roman_n be_v to_o march_v whilst_o the_o horse_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o into_o the_o field_n either_o for_o forage_n or_o booty_n he_o send_v out_o his_o charioteer_n from_o the_o wood_n by_o all_o the_o know_a way_n and_o there_o fight_v the_o roman_a horseman_n put_v they_o in_o great_a hazard_n whereupon_o caesar_n strict_o command_v they_o not_o to_o march_v too_o far_o from_o the_o legion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o legionary_a soldier_n alone_o can_v safe_o perform_v it_o in_o their_o march_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o trinobantes_n be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a state_n of_o all_o those_o part_n send_v ambassador_n to_o caesar_n promise_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o perform_v his_o command_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v mandubratius_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o cassibelan_n and_o will_v send_v he_o to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o their_o state_n this_o mandubratius_n be_v a_o young_a prince_n have_v flee_v to_o caesar_n in_o gallia_n for_o his_o father_n immanuentius_n have_v be_v king_n of_o that_o country_n but_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o cassibelan_n his_o son_n avoid_v the_o like_a fate_n by_o flight_n whereupon_o caesar_n send_v he_o to_o they_o enjoin_v they_o to_o give_v he_o forty_o hostage_n and_o corn_n for_o his_o army_n they_o speedy_o perform_v his_o command_n and_o send_v he_o that_o number_n of_o hostage_n as_o also_o the_o corn._n the_o trinobantes_n be_v defend_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o â—ncertain_a segontiaci_n anacalites_n bibroci_n and_o cassi_n have_v also_o send_v embassy_n submit_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n by_o these_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o town_n of_o cassibelam_n suppose_v to_o be_v verulamium_n be_v not_o far_o off_o be_v strong_o fortify_v with_o wood_n and_o bog_n in_o which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n be_v get_v together_o you_o may_v here_o also_o observe_v caesar_n description_n of_o a_o british_a town_n lii_o the_o britain_n say_v he_o when_o they_o have_v take_v in_o some_o woody_a place_n and_o enclose_v it_o with_o a_o ditch_n or_o rampire_n call_v it_o a_o town_n to_o which_o to_o avoid_v the_o incursion_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o retreat_n but_o thither_o câ—â—sar_n march_v with_o his_o legion_n and_o find_v the_o place_n strong_o fortify_v both_o by_o art_n and_o nature_n yet_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o storm_n it_o on_o both_o side_n the_o enemy_n not_o endure_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n throw_v themselves_o out_o from_o another_o part_n of_o the_o town_n and_o so_o make_v their_o escape_n whilst_o many_o be_v kill_v as_o they_o flee_v here_o caesar_n find_v great_a multitude_n of_o cattle_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v cassibelan_n send_v messenger_n into_o kent_n in_o which_o part_n be_v four_o petty_a prince_n who_o caesar_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n call_v king_n viz._n cingetorix_n carvilius_n taximagulus_n and_o segonax_n these_o he_o order_n that_o with_o all_o the_o force_n they_o can_v make_v they_o shall_v assault_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o take_v the_o roman_n naval_a camp_n these_o prince_n with_o their_o force_n march_v to_o the_o place_n the_o roman_n sally_v out_o upon_o the_o britain_n kill_v many_o of_o they_o and_o take_v cingeterox_n a_o note_a leader_n prisoner_n return_v again_o to_o their_o camp_n without_o any_o loss_n cassibelan_n hear_v of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o fight_n have_v have_v his_o border_n thus_o waste_v and_o receive_v so_o considerable_a loss_n but_o be_v chief_o terrify_v with_o the_o defection_n of_o so_o many_o state_n send_v ambassador_n to_o caesar_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o comius_n of_o arras_n to_o treat_v about_o a_o submission_n caesar_n be_v resolve_v to_o pass_v the_o winter_n in_o the_o continent_n because_o of_o the_o sudden_a commotion_n in_o gaul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o much_o of_o the_o summer_n leave_v and_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o spin_v out_o demand_v hostage_n and_o set_v how_o much_o yearly_a tribute_n the_o britain_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v far_o forbid_v cassibelan_n either_o to_o molest_v mandubratius_n or_o the_o trinobantes_n hostage_n be_v take_v caesar_n march_v back_o his_o army_n to_o the_o seaside_n where_o he_o find_v all_o his_o ship_n refitted_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o prisoner_n as_o that_o also_o some_o of_o his_o ship_n be_v lose_v by_o
these_o objection_n archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o ant._n brit._n ecclesiae_fw-la give_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n viz._n that_o before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o settle_v here_o it_o appear_v ccccxxxv_n that_o they_o make_v several_a incursion_n by_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o divers_a authority_n and_o further_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n express_o say_v that_o while_o these_o bishop_n be_v here_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o scot_n and_o pict_n invade_v britain_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o action_n of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n in_o britain_n since_o they_o be_v only_o relate_v by_o nennius_n and_o some_o of_o our_o english_a monk_n from_o certain_a legend_n of_o little_a or_o no_o credit_n as_o write_v long_o after_o those_o time_n i_o shall_v whole_o omit_v they_o only_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n will_v have_v give_v we_o as_o exact_v a_o relation_n of_o civil_a affair_n in_o this_o island_n as_o they_o do_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o this_o age_n that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v what_o king_n or_o governor_n the_o britain_n have_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o make_n of_o vortigern_n king_n the_o want_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n to_o forge_v so_o many_o fictitious_a prince_n during_o this_o interval_n but_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o be_v answer_v some_o modern_a writer_n suppose_v that_o in_o that_o sad_a confusion_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o britain_n turn_v idolater_n or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v christian_n but_o in_o name_n and_o so_o have_v never_o be_v baptise_a at_o all_o till_o now_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o these_o time_n this_o year_n as_o our_o saxon_a annal_n from_o prosper_n chronicle_n relate_v ccccxxix_n palladius_n the_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n celestine_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n or_o as_o bede_n in_o his_o epitome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o epitome_n at_o the_o end_n under_o the_o year_n ccccxxx_n express_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o word_n of_o prosper_n viz._n palladius_n be_v send_v the_o first_o bishop_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o the_o scot_n believe_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o one_o of_o the_o 54._o copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n it_o be_v thus_o this_o year_n palladius_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n celestine_n to_o preach_v baptism_n i._n e._n christianity_n to_o the_o scot_n in_o which_o it_o agree_v with_o nennius_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v first_o of_o all_o send_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o convert_v the_o scot_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v hinder_v from_o god_n by_o certain_a tempest_n depart_v from_o ireland_n and_o arrive_v in_o britain_n and_o there_o die_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o probus_n and_o joseline_n in_o their_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n who_o tho'_o they_o agree_v that_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o convert_n ireland_n yet_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o account_n how_o he_o come_v to_o fail_v in_o his_o design_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o irish_a who_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o both_o agree_v with_o nennius_n that_o thereupon_o he_o leave_v ireland_n and_o die_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o pict_n this_o difference_n in_o these_o copies_n have_v breed_v a_o great_a dispute_n between_o the_o english_a antiquary_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o scotish_n historian_n and_o antiquary_n on_o the_o other_o the_o former_a suppose_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o nennius_n and_o the_o above_o cite_v copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o irish_a annal_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o christianity_n till_o the_o year_n above_o mention_v and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v christian_n so_o early_o as_o their_o historian_n relate_v which_o opinion_n have_v be_v strenuous_o assert_v by_o archbishop_n Ê‹sher_n in_o his_o britan._n eccles._n antiquitat_fw-la as_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n now_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n in_o his_o historical_a account_n of_o church_n government_n 41._o and_o be_v also_o further_o improve_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n ccccxxx_n who_o all_o conclude_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n long_o before_o their_o plant_n in_o britain_n which_o they_o suppose_v not_o to_o have_v happen_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n against_o which_o opinion_n though_o assert_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n sir_n george_n mackenzy_n late_a lord_n advocate_n of_o scotland_n have_v write_v two_o treatise_n which_o he_o call_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o royal-line_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o write_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n he_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a to_o a_o civil_a dispute_n make_v it_o a_o crime_n of_o loese_v majesty_n so_o much_o as_o to_o question_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n before_o fergus_n the_o second_o but_o omit_v the_o proof_n that_o he_o produce_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scotish_n king_n before_o that_o time_n as_o also_o what_o he_o write_v for_o the_o scot_n conversion_n as_o perform_v in_o scotland_n and_o not_o in_o ireland_n be_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o history_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v those_o treatise_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a be_v write_v with_o great_a wit_n and_o smartness_n but_o since_o i_o find_v the_o time_n of_o palladius_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o scot_n mention_v not_o only_o in_o bede_n but_o in_o our_o saxon_a chronicle_n i_o can_v not_o well_o omit_v put_v it_o down_o yet_o without_o take_v upon_o i_o positive_o to_o determine_v whither_o the_o scot_n of_o scotland_n or_o those_o of_o ireland_n be_v there_o mean_v since_o i_o confess_v the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o the_o copy_n differ_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o the_o year_n after_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n whether_o in_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o ccccxxx_n that_o patrick_n be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n celestine_n to_o preach_v baptism_n i._n e_o christianity_n to_o the_o scot_n although_o i_o find_v in_o the_o note_n of_o upon_o nennius_n p._n 129_o a_o chronicle_n note_v anno_fw-la dom._n 475_o venit_fw-la s._n patricius_n ad_fw-la hiberniam_fw-la now_o that_o these_o be_v the_o scot_n of_o ireland_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o yet_o this_o controversy_n be_v make_v more_o intricate_a by_o what_o ranul_v higden_n write_v in_o his_o polychron_n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o celestinus_fw-la papa_n misit_fw-la s._n patricium_n ad_fw-la hiberniam_fw-la convertendam_fw-la &_o palladium_n romanum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr convertendos_fw-la anno_fw-la scil._n pontificatus_fw-la svi_fw-la ix_o and_o also_o by_o what_o be_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o dicetus_n thus_o celestinus_fw-la papa_n ad_fw-la scotos_o palladium_n primum_fw-la mittit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la eosdem_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la celestino_n missus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n patricius_n filius_fw-la conche_n sororis_fw-la s._n martini_n turonensis_n for_o which_o last_o note_n i_o must_v own_v myself_o oblige_v to_o the_o learned_a doctor_n gale_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o scot_n to_o who_o palladius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o ireland_n but_o the_o scot_n than_o live_v in_o scotland_n it_o must_v then_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o scotia_n sometime_o for_o ireland_n and_o sometime_o for_o scotland_n and_o of_o scoti_n sometime_o use_v by_o bede_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n for_o irish_a man_n and_o sometime_o for_o native_a scot_n have_v so_o confound_v the_o history_n of_o both_o these_o nation_n that_o no_o man_n without_o other_o circumstance_n can_v tell_v when_o they_o mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o since_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o britain_n in_o these_o time_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o deficient_a there_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v find_v concern_v it_o either_o in_o bede_n or_o
who_o metropolis_n be_v hamburgh_n so_o that_o this_o country_n be_v the_o far_a part_n of_o old_a saxony_n herewith_o agree_v the_o anonymus_fw-la geographer_n of_o ravenna_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o saxon_n the_o saxon_n come_v into_o britain_n under_o their_o prince_n by_o name_n ansehis_n i._n e._n hengist_n and_o then_o in_o another_o place_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o frisian_n after_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o saxon_n and_o on_o the_o back_n of_o they_o certain_a island_n then_o follow_v the_o country_n of_o the_o nortmanni_n which_o be_v also_o call_v dania_n those_o island_n ptolemy_n call_v insulae_n saxonum_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o westphalia_n as_o theodorit_n engelhus_o wernerius_fw-la lairius_n albert_n kanez_n and_o other_o of_o the_o modern_n have_v suppose_v yet_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o follow_v time_n that_o country_n as_o well_o as_o frizeland_n may_v be_v also_o possess_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n but_o be_v than_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o duchy_n of_o holstein_n comprehend_v dithmar_n stormar_n and_o wagria_n in_o breadth_n from_o sleswick_n to_o the_o city_n of_o hamburgh_n seat_v in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o old_a saxony_n and_o in_o length_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o west_n of_o the_o eastern_a sea_n or_o from_o the_o german_a ocean_n to_o the_o baltic_a gulf_n have_v old_a france_n next_o adjoin_v to_o it_o then_o lie_v between_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o elb_n and_o rhine_n for_o as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n teach_v we_o the_o frank_n then_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n rhine_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o saxon_n next_o neighbour_n to_o they_o and_o julian_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n call_v both_o these_o nation_n the_o most_o warlike_a of_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_v beyond_o the_o rhine_n and_o western_a ocean_n here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v what_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n have_v give_v we_o on_o this_o subject_a chap._n 5._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n camden_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n who_o in_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o britannia_n say_v that_o the_o saxon_n original_o come_v from_o the_o cimbrick_n chersonese_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o after_o pass_v the_o elb_n they_o partly_o go_v into_o those_o part_n of_o the_o suevi_n which_o be_v since_o call_v saxony_n and_o partly_o into_o frisia_n and_o batavia_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o german_a shore_n who_o use_v piracy_n at_o sea_n be_v call_v saxon_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o people_n from_o jutland_n to_o holland_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o fabius_n ethelwerd_n chronicle_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a who_o say_v that_o the_o saxon_n live_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n from_o the_o rhine_n as_o far_o as_o denmark_n but_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n make_v they_o in_o his_o time_n to_o border_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o gaul_n which_o be_v much_o behither_o the_o bound_n of_o jutland_n holstein_n or_o sleswick_n and_o the_o same_o author_n far_o say_v that_o the_o chamavi_n who_o he_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o rhine_n that_o jutland_n make_v peace_n with_o they_o because_o without_o their_o leave_n corn_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o britain_n as_o also_o 15._o eunapius_n sardianus_n say_v ccccxlix_fw-la that_o the_o saxon_n in_o julian_n time_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o rhine_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o sudden_a incursion_n since_o in_o valentinian_n time_n when_o ammianus_n write_v they_o still_o border_v upon_o gaul_n ubbo_n emmius_n a_o learned_a and_o german_a historian_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n 1._o who_o inhabit_v on_o the_o north_n part_v of_o germany_n that_o the_o fristi_n dwell_v from_o the_o middle_a stream_n of_o the_o rhine_n about_o utrecht_n to_o the_o river_n amasus_n or_o eemas_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o elb_n live_v the_o chauci_n divide_v into_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a by_o the_o weser_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o leave_v their_o native_a soil_n join_v with_o the_o sicambri_n on_o the_o rhine_n who_o from_o their_o affect_a liberty_n be_v call_v frank_n beyond_o the_o elb_n be_v the_o saxon_n and_o the_o cimbri_n the_o saxon_n be_v press_v by_o the_o more_o northern_a people_n or_o for_o their_o own_o conveniency_n come_v southwards_o and_o take_v possession_n first_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o chauci_n dwell_v and_o by_o degree_n prevail_v over_o all_o the_o other_o people_n who_o join_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o saxon_n they_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o fristi_n from_o who_o coast_n he_o suppose_v the_o two_o brother_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n to_o have_v go_v into_o britain_n and_o return_v thither_o carry_v over_o a_o far_o great_a number_n with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o fight_v as_o to_o inhabit_v there_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n by_o their_o descent_n be_v original_o saxon_n but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o go_v over_o with_o they_o be_v rather_o frisian_n than_o saxon_n which_o he_o prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o great_a facility_n of_o passage_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o friesland_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o annal_n but_o from_o the_o great_a agreement_n of_o the_o english_a language_n with_o they_o than_o with_o the_o saxon_a 10._o or_o any_o other_o german_a dialect_n and_o also_o because_o bede_n reckon_v the_o frisian_n among_o those_o from_o who_o the_o english_a saxon_n be_v derive_v and_o wilfrid_n wickbert_n and_o willibrod_o all_o preach_v to_o the_o frisian_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n as_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o suidebert_n relate_v but_o this_o author_n say_v further_a that_o the_o affinity_n of_o their_o language_n continue_v still_o so_o great_a that_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v many_o more_o to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o friesland_n into_o britain_n than_o either_o of_o the_o saxon_n jute_n or_o angle_n iâ—id_fw-la but_o to_o all_o this_o our_o learned_a primate_n answer_v that_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n may_v be_v true_o call_v frisian_n there_o be_v a_o frisia_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o jutland_n which_o saxon_a grammatieus_n call_v the_o lesser_a frisia_n and_o be_v part_v by_o the_o eidore_n from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o saxon_n on_o the_o south_n yet_o even_o ubbo_n emmius_n quit_v the_o point_n upon_o bede_n genealogy_n and_o grant_v they_o be_v real_o saxon_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o woden_n from_o who_o the_o race_n of_o king_n of_o many_o of_o those_o northern_a part_n be_v descend_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o tho'_o these_o prince_n be_v not_o native_a frisian_n themselves_o yet_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o be_v in_o a_o large_a acceptation_n call_v saxon_n may_v come_v from_o friesland_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sea-coast_n as_o far_o as_o old_a saxony_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o omit_v what_o other_o german_a author_n have_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a but_o whoever_o desire_v far_o satisfaction_n herein_o may_v consult_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n abovementioned_a to_o who_o i_o must_v own_v myself_o behold_v for_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v concern_v the_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o english_a saxon_n original_o come_v but_o as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o these_o saxon_n that_o now_o come_v into_o britain_n ccccxlix·_n there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a dispute_n cluverius_n in_o his_o ancient_a germany_n as_o also_o our_o countryman_n verstegan_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n chap._n 2._o will_v need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o german_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o gothic_a history_n as_o also_o by_o mr._n sherringham_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr anglorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la origine_fw-la where_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o ancient_a getae_n who_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n and_o come_v out_o of_o scythia_n into_o europe_n first_o fix_v themselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o eric_n their_o king_n in_o the_o ancient_a scandinavia_n or_o gothland_n which_o be_v now_o call_v sweden_n and_o norway_n and_o from_o thence_o some_o age_n after_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o berig_n another_o of_o their_o king_n send_v out_o colony_n into_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o baltic_a sea_n and_o
the_o northern_a coast_n of_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o the_o cimbric_n 〈…〉_z so_o that_o the_o swede_n dane_n and_o saxon_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o scythic_a original_a as_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o say_a prolegomena_n have_v full_o prove_v as_o also_o mr._n sherringham_n in_o chap._n 7._o of_o his_o last-cited_n treatise_n as_o well_o from_o the_o ancient_a gothic_a chronicle_n write_v in_o that_o language_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n as_o also_o from_o jornandes_n de_fw-la rebus_fw-la geticis_fw-la chap._n 4._o that_o these_o getae_n or_o goth_n multiply_v more_o than_o these_o country_n can_v well_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o filemar_n the_o 5_o king_n after_o berig_n great_a multitude_n of_o they_o under_o his_o conduct_n remove_v their_o dwelling_n into_o the_o asiatic_a scythia_n call_v oudin_n in_o their_o language_n from_o whence_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o spread_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o the_o palus_n maeotis_n and_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n even_o to_o thracia_n and_o maesia_n towards_o the_o south_n where_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o getae_n or_o gotti_n tho'_o they_o be_v also_o from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v often_o call_v thracian_n or_o maesian_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a tribe_n viz._n visigoth_n or_o western_a goth_n and_o ostrogoth_n or_o eastern_a goth_n the_o former_a of_o which_o invade_v spain_n and_o the_o latter_a italy_n but_o some_o age_n before_o this_o as_o the_o norwegian_n and_o swedish_n annal_n cite_v by_o mr._n sherringham_n relate_v one_o woden_n 1â—_n king_n of_o a_o territory_n and_o city_n in_o asia_n call_v asgard_n near_o the_o river_n tanais_n lead_v back_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o these_o goth_n out_o of_o the_o asiatic_a scythia_n into_o europe_n and_o partly_o by_o good_a will_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n seize_v on_o all_o those_o country_n afterward_o call_v saxony_n but_o that_o afterward_o leave_v his_o son_n prince_n of_o those_o region_n he_o return_v into_o swedeland_n where_o after_o many_o travel_n he_o end_v his_o day_n be_v count_v a_o great_a magician_n as_o well_o as_o warrior_n so_o that_o after_o his_o decease_n his_o subject_n and_o descendant_n worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n but_o divers_a danish_a and_o swedish_n author_n do_v very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o this_o woden_n who_o they_o thus_o worship_v be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o who_o the_o saxon_a prince_n draw_v their_o pedigree_n since_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n be_v the_o son_n of_o witgilfus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o witta_o and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o vecta_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o woden_n so_o that_o these_o prince_n be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o descent_n remove_v from_o he_o which_o can_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o 200_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n for_o their_o multiply_v into_o such_o great_a multitude_n much_o less_o for_o their_o worship_v he_o for_o a_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o most_o of_o the_o goth_n that_o come_v along_o with_o this_o woden_n change_v their_o name_n to_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_n and_o people_v all_o those_o country_n already_o mention_v and_o tho'_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fabulous_a stuff_n in_o this_o story_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o old_a swedish_n and_o iselandish_a history_n call_v eddas_n yet_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n who_o bring_v back_o the_o goth_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o those_o part_n ccccxlix_fw-la since_o the_o swede_n dane_n norwegian_n and_o saxon_n worship_v he_o as_o their_o common_a deity_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o tradition_n concern_v he_o yet_o since_o cluverius_n and_o verstegan_n have_v both_o affirm_v the_o saxon_n not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o goth_n ibid._n but_o german_n and_o that_o the_o former_a have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a getae_n or_o goth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o grotius_n and_o mr._n sheringham_n have_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o ancient_a getae_n and_o gothi_n to_o have_v be_v all_o one_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o saxon_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o for_o the_o first_o they_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a and_o greek_a author_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o vospicus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n probus_n to_o who_o may_v be_v also_o add_v divers_a christian_a writer_n as_o origen_n st._n hierome_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n procopius_n photius_n the_o patriarch_n 〈…〉_z georgius_n syncellus_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o gothic_a writer_n themselves_o as_o jornandes_n and_o issidore_n in_o his_o gothic_a chronicle_n who_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v ancient_o call_v getae_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n second_o from_o the_o place_n where_o these_o ancient_a getae_n or_o scythian_n first_o inhabit_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o from_o whence_o the_o goth_n afterward_o come_v who_o overran_a the_o roman_a empire_n viz._n from_o the_o country_n about_o the_o palus_n maeotis_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v by_o the_o chrim_a tartar_n last_o from_o their_o great_a agreement_n in_o language_n and_o grotius_n in_o his_o say_a prolegomena_n bring_v divers_a instance_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v recite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a scythic_a or_o gethic_a tongue_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o german_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v further_o make_v out_o by_o mr._n sherringham_n from_o the_o etymology_n of_o divers_a scythian_a word_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gothic_n and_o saxon_a last_o busbâ—quius_fw-la in_o his_o turkish_a epistle_n 4._o mention_n some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a goth_n who_o dwell_v among_o the_o tartar_n in_o the_o cimbric_n cbersonese_n some_o of_o who_o he_o meet_v and_o discourse_v with_o at_o constantinople_n and_o give_v you_o not_o only_o their_o name_n of_o number_n but_o also_o above_o forty_o word_n which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o dutch_a and_o english_a signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o which_o argue_v a_o derivation_n from_o the_o same_o gothic_n original_a and_o tho'_o this_o author_n there_o doubt_n whether_o these_o goth_n be_v not_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o saxon_n bring_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a yet_o grotius_n in_o his_o say_a prolegamena_n full_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n and_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o josophat_n barbarus_fw-la a_o noble_a venetian_a who_o have_v live_v among_o they_o that_o these_o people_n call_v themselves_o not_o saxon_n but_o goth_n and_o their_o country_n gothland_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o learned_a scaliger_n in_o his_o 3._o canoni_fw-la isagog_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o they_o still_o live_v under_o the_o precopian_a tartar_n and_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o same_o character_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o ulphilas_n their_o bishop_n but_o the_o learned_a dr._n hicks_n have_v give_v we_o much_o great_a light_n into_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o english_a saxon_n and_o maesogothick_n grammar_n as_o also_o by_o reprint_v the_o isleland_n grammar_n of_o ranulph_n jones_n in_o both_o which_o by_o compare_v the_o radical_a word_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n as_o also_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o verb_n and_o pronoun_n any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v it_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o old_a maesogothic_n and_o scandian_a gothic_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n the_o latter_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a but_o that_o our_o english_a saxon_n come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a but_o if_o the_o getae_n and_o gothi_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n ccccxlix_fw-la and_o if_o all_o the_o danish_a swedish_n and_o saxon_a writer_n have_v it_o that_o woden_n be_v a_o goth_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o who_o come_v into_o germany_n along_o with_o he_o be_v also_o goth_n and_o from_o who_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v at_o first_o reid_n gothland_n now_o jutland_n in_o which_o as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o river_n call_v guden_n aa_n i_o e._n the_o goth_n river_n which_o country_n be_v desert_v by_o its_o ancient_a inhabitant_n the_o jute_n and_o angles_n be_v not_o long_o after_o seize_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o possess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o who_o as_o we_o find_v by_o their_o history_n have_v maintain_v war_n upon_o that_o account_n with_o the_o saxon_n for_o many_o age_n before_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o particular_a argument_n and_o objection_n that_o verstegan_n and_o cluverius_n have_v bring_v
city_n and_o have_v call_v the_o disperse_a citizen_n together_o go_v about_o the_o repair_n of_o it_o cccclxv_n all_o his_o design_n be_v the_o restore_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o winchester_n and_o to_o salisbury_n do_v there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o place_n but_o in_o the_o passage_n thither_o geoffrey_n launche_n out_o to_o purpose_n in_o his_o history_n of_o stonehenge_n translate_v say_v he_o by_o merlin_n out_o of_o ireland_n to_o make_v a_o monument_n for_o the_o british_a noble_n slay_v there_o by_o hengists_n treachery_n which_o be_v such_o a_o extravagancy_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v any_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o mat._n westminster_n transcribe_v the_o main_a of_o it_o and_o wigâ—â—_n walter_z of_o coventry_n set_v it_o down_o for_o authentic_a history_n but_o he_o add_v two_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v probable_a that_o stonehenge_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o ambrose_n viz._n that_o here_o ambrose_n be_v crown_v and_o be_v not_o long_o after_o bury_v polydore_v virgil_n make_v it_o the_o monument_n of_o ambrose_n and_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dubricius_n call_v it_o mons_fw-la ambrosii_n and_o the_o name_n of_o ambresburg_n a_o town_n near_o it_o do_v much_o confirm_v the_o probability_n of_o its_o be_v found_v by_o ambrose_n rather_o than_o either_o by_o the_o roman_n or_o dane_n as_o some_o of_o our_o late_a antiquary_n and_o architect_n have_v suppose_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o on_o this_o subject_a geoffery_n add_v yet_o further_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o his_o time_n that_o at_o a_o solemn_a council_n he_o appoint_v two_o metropolitan_n for_o the_o two_o see_v at_o that_o time_n vacant_a viz._n samptson_n one_o of_o eminent_a piety_n for_o york_n and_o dubricius_n for_o caer-leon_n but_o matthew_n westminster_n say_v that_o samptson_n be_v afterward_o drive_v into_o armorica_n and_o there_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o dole_n among_o the_o britain_n which_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v confirm_v by_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la dom._n 566._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o h._n of_o huntingdon_n that_o after_o the_o britain_n have_v a_o little_a respite_n from_o their_o enemy_n they_o fall_v into_o civil_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o what_o gildas_n have_v say_v of_o this_o geoffrey_n give_v we_o no_o improbable_a account_n when_o he_o relate_v that_o one_o of_o vortigern_n son_n call_v pascentius_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o ambrose_n among_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o and_o put_v to_o flight_n what_o become_v of_o vortigern_n be_v uncertain_a nor_o can_v the_o british_a writer_n themselves_o agree_v â—ither_o about_o the_o time_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n nennius_n have_v two_o several_a story_n about_o it_o the_o one_o certain_o false_a and_o the_o other_o very_o improbable_a the_o first_o be_v that_o st._n german_n follow_v he_o into_o a_o country_n in_o south_n wales_n which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n guorthigernian_n where_o he_o lay_v hide_v with_o his_o woman_n in_o a_o castle_n which_o he_o have_v build_v call_v din_n guortigern_n near_o the_o river_n thebi_n to_o which_o castle_n when_o st._n german_n come_v he_o pray_v and_o fast_v there_o with_o his_o clergy_n three_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n it_o seem_v without_o any_o intermission_n when_o the_o castle_n about_o midnight_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o vortigern_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n be_v all_o burn_v and_o this_o nennius_n say_v he_o find_v in_o the_o book_n or_o legend_n of_o st._n german_a yet_o he_o declare_v that_o other_o relate_v how_o that_o vortigern_n become_v hateful_a to_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n none_o will_v keep_v he_o company_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o till_o at_o last_o as_o he_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n his_o heart_n be_v break_v i_o suppose_v for_o grief_n but_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n with_o more_o probability_n relate_v that_o vortigern_n be_v again_o depose_v be_v besiege_v and_o burn_v in_o this_o castle_n by_o his_o successor_n aurelius_n ambrose_n who_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o saxon_a chronicle_n cccclxxiii_n where_o after_o eight_o year_n interval_n without_o any_o action_n mention_v we_o now_o find_v hengist_n and_o aesc_n join_v battle_n with_o the_o britain_n and_o take_v many_o spoil_n ann._n and_o the_o welshman_n vanish_v before_o the_o english_a like_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n word_n it_o after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o any_o victory_n gain_v by_o hengist_n but_o now_o after_o four_o year_n interval_n cccclxxvii_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n for_o aella_n with_o his_o three_o son_n cymen_n wlence_v or_o plete_n as_o huntingdon_n call_v he_o and_o cissa_n land_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cymens_n ora_fw-la which_o signify_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n cymens_n shore_n or_o coast_n there_o they_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o britain_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n fly_v into_o the_o wood_n or_o forrest_n call_v andrede_n league_n suppose_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o wild_a of_o kent_n and_o the_o woody_n part_n of_o sussex_n where_o now_o be_v or_o be_v late_o aishdowne_o and_o arundel_n forest_n with_o several_a other_o now_o disforre_v henry_n huntingdon_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o action_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o saxon_n first_o land_v a_o great_a many_o britain_n immediate_o draw_v together_o at_o the_o alarm_n and_o straight_a way_n a_o great_a fight_n be_v begin_v but_o the_o saxon_n be_v tall_a and_o strong_a man_n receive_v they_o courageous_o and_o the_o britain_n come_v on_o very_o rash_o in_o small_a straggle_a party_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o saxon_n who_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o close_a order_n and_o so_o the_o britain_n be_v rout_v upon_o the_o first_o encounter_n whereupon_o these_o saxon_n possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o sussex_n enlarge_a their_o territory_n more_o and_o more_o until_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o their_o come_n when_o aella_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n near_a mearcredes_n burnamstede_n or_o mecredesburne_n but_o where_o it_o lie_v be_v uncertain_a now_o it_o seem_v as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v get_v together_o cccclxxxv_n and_o fight_v with_o aella_n and_o his_o son_n where_o the_o victory_n remain_v doubtful_a for_o both_o army_n return_v home_o very_o much_o weaken_v whereupon_o aella_n send_v unto_o his_o own_o country_n for_o fresh_a supply_n the_o same_o year_n also_o aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n have_v be_v before_o only_a general_n of_o the_o britain_n wales_n and_o to_o have_v reign_v nineteen_o year_n nennius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n bestow_v buelt_fw-mi and_o another_o country_n in_o south_n wales_n upon_o pascent_fw-la son_n to_o vortigern_n about_o three_o year_n after_o this_o hengist_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v for_o this_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v aesc_n who_o be_v also_o call_v oisc_n and_o by_o our_o historian_n call_v osric_n his_o son_n begin_v his_o reign_n which_o continue_v twenty_o four_o year_n but_o of_o hengist_n his_o father_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o he_o obtain_v a_o crown_n by_o craft_n as_o much_o as_o valour_n but_o aesc_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o maintain_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o valour_n of_o his_o father_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o do_v not_o much_o increase_v his_o dominion_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n and_o from_o he_o matheâ—_n of_o westminster_n false_o relate_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o hengist_n that_o fight_v against_o aurelius_n ambrose_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n near_o coninsburgh_n in_o yorkshire_n and_o not_o long_o afterward_o behead_v by_o eldol_n a_o feign_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o authentic_a historian_n deserve_v little_a credit_n ccccxc_n aella_n and_o cissa_n have_v now_o receive_v fresh_a recruit_n out_o of_o germany_n wherein_o they_o much_o confide_v do_v this_o year_n besiege_v andredesceaster_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o we_o now_o call_v newenden_n in_o kent_n and_o take_v it_o by_o force_n put_v all_o the_o britain_n to_o the_o sword_n but_o h_n huntingdon_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o siege_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o britain_n raise_v a_o great_a
fight_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n which_o be_v call_v glein_n or_o gleni_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v in_o devonshire_n but_o by_o other_o and_o that_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v glein_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o second_o third_z four_o and_o five_o battle_n be_v near_o another_o river_n call_v duglâ—s_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o linvis_n or_o linnis_n by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v the_o river_n dug_n or_o due_a dviii_o in_o lincâ—lnshire_n but_o other_o place_v it_o in_o lancashire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o river_n call_v dugle_n near_o wigan_n the_o six_o battle_n be_v by_o a_o river_n call_v bassa_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o run_v by_o boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o eight_o battle_n be_v near_o the_o castle_n of_o gunion_n or_o guinion_n in_o which_o arthur_n carry_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o his_o back_n or_o as_o mat._n westminster_n have_v it_o paint_v on_o his_o target_n and_o the_o pagan_n be_v that_o day_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v so_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a overthrow_n the_o nine_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o british_a tongue_n kaer-leon_n now_o chester_n the_o ten_o be_v near_o a_o river_n call_v ribroit_n or_o arderic_n the_o eleven_o be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v call_v agued_a cath_z reginian_a which_o be_v some_o place_n in_o somersetshire_n but_o by_o humphrey_n lloyd_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v edinburgh_n h._n huntingdon_n confess_v these_o place_n to_o be_v unknown_a in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v only_o guess_v at_o in_o we_o as_o for_o the_o twelve_o battle_n since_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o it_o be_v fix_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n to_o who_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o this_o last_o edition_n of_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n print_v at_o oxon_n as_o also_o for_o the_o various_a reading_n and_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o battle_n here_o reckon_v up_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n aforego_v and_o althô_o they_o may_v be_v here_o attribute_v to_o king_n arthur_n yet_o may_v be_v fight_v under_o vortigern_n ambrose_n and_o other_o but_o that_o some_o of_o these_o battle_n be_v real_o fight_v by_o king_n arthur_n against_o the_o saxon_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o english_a writer_n and_o ranulph_n higden_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n express_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o ancient_a chronicle_n that_o k._n cerdic_n fight_v often_o with_o arthur_n tho'_o he_o be_v overcome_v yet_o still_o come_v on_o again_o more_o fierce_o until_o arthur_n be_v quite_o weary_v out_o after_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o cerdic_n come_v over_o give_v he_o up_o hampshire_n and_o somersetshire_n which_o country_n he_o then_o call_v west-sexe_n and_o thomas_n rudburne_n in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n about_o this_o time_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o relate_v that_o cerdic_n fight_v oftentimes_o with_o king_n arthur_n who_o be_v at_o last_o weary_a of_o war_n make_v a_o league_n with_o cerdic_n who_o thereupon_o grant_v to_o the_o cornish-man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o christian_a religion_n under_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n which_o be_v likely_a enough_o to_o be_v true_a suppose_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o which_o show_v this_o prince_n not_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n as_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n will_v make_v he_o which_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o the_o welsh_a historian_n caradoc_n of_o lancarvan_n in_o his_o life_n of_o gildas_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o glastenbury_n be_v in_o gildas_n his_o time_n besiege_v by_o king_n arthur_n with_o a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n 13._o because_o queen_n gueniver_n his_o wife_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o by_o melvas_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o somersetshire_n and_o that_o she_o be_v there_o keep_v by_o he_o because_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o place_n whereupon_o king_n arthur_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n march_v to_o take_v the_o town_n when_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n accompany_v with_o gildas_n go_v between_o the_o two_o army_n and_o persuade_v melvas_n his_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o ravish_a wife_n which_o be_v do_v both_o king_n be_v reconcile_v which_o plain_o show_v this_o arthur_n to_o have_v be_v but_o of_o small_a power_n as_o well_o as_o reputation_n who_o can_v thus_o tame_o swallow_v such_o a_o affront_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o relate_v ann._n that_o stufe_fw-fr and_o withgar_n nephew_n to_o king_n cerdic_n arrive_v in_o britain_n with_o three_o ship_n at_o the_o port_n call_v cerdics-ora_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n dxiv_o h._n huntingdon_n make_v a_o long_a description_n of_o this_o battle_n which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o omit_v dxiv_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o british_a army_n be_v draw_v up_o on_o a_o hill_n side_n as_o also_o in_o the_o valley_n which_o at_o first_o put_v the_o saxon_n in_o much_o fear_n till_o recover_v themselves_o they_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o rout._n under_o this_o year_n also_o ranulph_n higden_n in_o polychron_n place_n the_o death_n of_o aesc_n the_o son_n of_o hengist_n to_o who_o succeed_v otta_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v 22_o year_n without_o any_o thing_n relate_v of_o he_o either_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o any_o other_o history_n about_o this_o time_n also_o tho'_o without_o assign_v the_o year_n the_o same_o author_n place_v the_o death_n of_o aella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o have_v all_o the_o king_n and_o chief_a man_n in_o britain_n under_o his_o command_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n cyssa_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o posterity_n who_o name_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a till_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o other_o king_n dxix_o this_o year_n cerdic_n and_o cynric_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o the_o same_o year_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cerdice's-ford_n now_o charford_n in_o hampshire_n from_o which_o time_n the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v reign_v there_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o emperor_n justin_n the_o elder_a begin_v to_o reign_v it_o seem_v king_n cerdic_n be_v hitherto_o very_o modest_a for_o though_o he_o have_v now_o be_v a_o conqueror_n for_o 24_o year_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n till_o now_o when_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o very_a large_a territory_n and_o his_o affair_n be_v well_o establish_v by_o this_o great_a victory_n at_o cerdice's-ford_n but_o the_o time_n when_o this_o kingdom_n begin_v be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o at_o last_o it_o conquer_v all_o the_o other_o six_o saxon_a kingdom_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o sole_a command_n of_o all_o england_n so_o that_o say_v h._n huntingdon_n the_o time_n of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o king_n may_v be_v by_o they_o the_o better_o distinguish_v dxx_o in_o this_o year_n as_o all_o the_o best_a british_a manuscript_n as_o well_o as_o print_v chronicle_n relate_v be_v fight_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o badon-hill_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o banesdown_n near_o bath_n where_o the_o british_a writer_n suppose_v king_n arthur_n to_o have_v command_v in_o person_n tho'_o divers_a of_o our_o author_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v only_a general_n to_o aurelius_n ambrose_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a since_o according_a to_o the_o best_a british_a account_n aurelius_n die_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o this_o battle_n this_o nennius_n make_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o saxon_n yet_o since_o mr._n milton_n as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v be_v please_v to_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o king_n who_o reign_v in_o britain_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o do_v a_o little_a clear_a and_o establish_v that_o point_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a since_o so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n depend_v upon_o it_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o arthur_n be_v a_o king_n in_o britain_n be_v these_o first_o that_o gildas_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a british_a historian_n except_o nennius_n who_o live_v near_o 300_o year_n after_o and_o who_o all_o
intent_n upon_o all_o occasion_n not_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o to_o pamper_v and_o well_o line_v themselves_o make_v use_n of_o their_o church_n only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n teach_v the_o people_n sound_a doctrine_n but_o they_o themselves_o show_v evil_a example_n rare_o officiate_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o scarce_o ever_o stand_v there_o with_o pure_a heart_n not_o correct_v the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o themselves_o despise_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o fulfil_v their_o own_o lust_n usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n but_o through_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a lust_n stumble_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o judas_n deadly_a hater_n of_o truth_n and_o lover_n of_o lie_n look_v upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n with_o eye_n of_o pride_n and_o contempt_n but_o fawn_v upon_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n without_o shame_n great_a promoter_n of_o other_o man_n alm_n with_o set_a exhortation_n but_o themselves_o ever_o contribute_v lest_o conceal_v or_o slight_o touch_v the_o reign_a sin_n of_o the_o age_n but_o high_o aggravate_v their_o own_o injury_n as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o seek_v preferment_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o have_v so_o gain_v they_o make_v it_o more_o their_o study_n how_o to_o keep_v than_o to_o illustrate_v they_o by_o their_o good_a example_n dull_a and_o stupid_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o holy_a man_n if_o ever_o they_o hear_v they_o at_o all_o dxliu_o but_o show_v themselves_o very_o attentive_a to_o the_o trivial_a discourse_n of_o the_o laity_n ready_a to_o act_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n carry_v their_o head_n a_o loft_n but_o have_v their_o affection_n notwithstanding_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o low_o as_o hell_n sad_a at_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o penny_n but_o joy_v if_o they_o can_v get_v one_o in_o apostolical_a censure_n either_o through_o their_o own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n dull_a and_o mute_a but_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o cheat_a trick_n of_o worldly_a business_n from_o which_o wicked_a sort_n of_o conversation_n many_o run_v into_o priest_n order_n which_o they_o buy_v for_o money_n take_v the_o priesthood_n without_o observe_v its_o rule_n and_o institution_n or_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o then_o proceed_v in_o a_o tedious_a invective_n against_o simony_n he_o at_o last_o thus_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o laity_n what_o can_v you_o expect_v o_o unhappy_a people_n from_o these_o beast_n all_o belly_n shall_v these_o amend_v thou_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v weary_v themselves_o in_o commit_v iniquity_n shall_v thou_o sâ—e_v with_o their_o eye_n which_o regard_v only_o those_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n leave_v they_o rather_o as_o bid_v our_o saviour_n lest_o you_o fall_v both_o blindfold_a into_o the_o same_o perdition_n but_o be_v all_o thus_o perhaps_o not_o all_o or_o not_o so_o gross_o but_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v eli_n to_o be_v himself_o blameless_a while_o he_o connive_v at_o his_o son_n that_o be_v wicked_a who_o of_o these_o have_v be_v envy_v for_o his_o better_a life_n who_o of_o they_o have_v hate_v to_o consâ—rt_v with_o such_o or_o withstand_v their_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n or_o zealous_o endeavour_v their_o cast_v out_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o there_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o tedious_a but_o impossible_a to_o translate_v verbatim_o so_o barbarous_a and_o obscure_a a_o writer_n tho'_o otherwise_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o ardent_a piety_n above_o what_o that_o age_n will_v admit_v of_o but_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n and_o religion_n among_o the_o britain_n be_v in_o that_o long_a calm_a of_o peace_n which_o the_o victory_n at_o badon_n hill_n have_v produce_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n he_o give_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o sad_a state_n of_o affair_n and_o great_a corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o those_o time_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o city_n of_o his_o country_n be_v not_o then_o inhabit_v as_o before_o but_o lay_v ruin_v and_o desert_v for_o though_o foreign_a war_n be_v cease_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a so_o that_o there_o do_v still_o remain_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o island_n evident_a mark_n of_o so_o miserable_a a_o destruction_n but_o that_o also_o as_o long_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o unlooked_a for_o assistance_n last_v their_o king_n as_o well_o as_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v pretty_a well_o observe_v due_a order_n but_o those_o decease_a as_o the_o next_o generation_n succeed_v which_o have_v not_o see_v the_o former_a calamity_n and_o be_v only_o sensible_a of_o the_o present_a prosperity_n all_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n be_v total_o shake_v and_o subvert_v so_o that_o scarce_o any_o footstep_n remain_v of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n above_o mention_v except_o some_o and_o those_o but_o few_o very_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o hell_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a son_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n she_o can_v scarce_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o albeit_o they_o lie_v in_o her_o very_a bosom_n this_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o account_n as_o well_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o gildas_n as_o of_o his_o history_n which_o caradoc_n of_o lancarvon_n in_o his_o legendary_a life_n of_o this_o author_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v while_o he_o live_v at_o glastenbury_n but_o these_o passage_n i_o think_v good_a to_o transcribe_v from_o he_o as_o not_o unuseful_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o these_o annal_n not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n to_o rip_v up_o or_o expose_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a clergy_n or_o nation_n much_o less_o to_o insult_v over_o their_o calamity_n but_o rather_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o warn_n to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o this_o loose_a and_o corrupt_a age_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a sin_n lest_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o send_v the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n ann._n this_o year_n begin_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o annal_n ida_n begin_v to_o reign_v from_o who_o be_v derive_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n dlxvii_o the_o saxon_a annal_n here_o give_v we_o a_o long_a pedigree_n of_o this_o ida_n who_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o build_v bebbanburgh_n now_o bamborough_n castle_n in_o northumberland_n which_o be_v at_o first_o encompass_v only_o with_o a_o trench_n and_o afterward_o with_o a_o wall_n h._n huntingdon_n say_v this_o prince_n be_v always_o in_o war_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n make_v he_o to_o have_v have_v twelve_o son_n partly_o by_o wife_n and_o partly_o by_o concubine_n and_o the_o latter_a also_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o together_o with_o his_o son_n come_v into_o britain_n and_o land_v at_o plensburgh_n with_o forty_o ship_n but_o though_o ida_n be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o that_o country_n many_o year_n before_o for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o hengist_n have_v long_o before_o send_v his_o brother_n ottha_n and_o his_o son_n ebusa_n man_n of_o great_a experience_n in_o war_n to_o conquer_v the_o north_n part_v of_o britain_n who_o pursue_v his_o direction_n meet_v with_o a_o success_n answerable_a to_o their_o endeavour_n for_o fight_v often_o time_n with_o the_o native_n of_o the_o country_n and_o conquer_a all_o those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o resist_v they_o they_o receive_v the_o rest_n into_o their_o protection_n and_o so_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n but_o though_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o subject_n gain_v some_o power_n in_o those_o part_n 3._o yet_o do_v they_o never_o till_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n the_o same_o moderation_n descend_v also_o to_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o for_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o prince_n earl_n or_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n live_v like_o vassal_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n but_o this_o nation_n be_v natural_o haughty_a in_o the_o year_n above_o recite_v that_o be_v sixty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hengist_n this_o principality_n be_v change_v into_o a_o kingdom_n ida_n first_o reign_v there_o who_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o very_a gallant_a man_n be_v then_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n but_o whether_o he_o
the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o ancient_a time_n we_o shall_v begin_v where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o show_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o part_n of_o britain_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n become_v by_o degree_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o the_o do_n of_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o look_v some_o year_n backward_o and_o give_v you_o venerable_a bede_n relation_n how_o pope_n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a to_o who_o the_o english_a nation_n owe_v its_o conversion_n come_v to_o send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o in_o britain_n which_o he_o thus_o relate_v as_o he_o receive_v it_o down_o by_o tradition_n 1._o the_o report_n be_v that_o many_o merchant_n come_v to_o rome_n great_a store_n of_o commodity_n be_v expose_v in_o the_o marketplace_n to_o be_v sell_v chapman_n flock_v in_o apace_o gregory_n also_o himself_o go_v thither_o though_o rather_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o to_o buy_v see_v among_o other_o thing_n certain_a handsome_a boy_n expose_v to_o sale_n who_o when_o he_o behold_v he_o demand_v from_o what_o country_n they_o be_v bring_v and_o answer_v be_v make_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n then_o he_o ask_v again_o whether_o those_o islander_n be_v christian_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v heathen_n when_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o say_v it_o be_v pity_v the_o father_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o such_o bright_a face_n they_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v call_v angle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n and_o that_o their_o king_n be_v name_v aella_n on_o each_o of_o which_o name_n bede_n either_o invent_v or_o else_o have_v hear_v that_o pope_n gregory_n make_v divers_a latin_a allusion_n which_o since_o if_o translate_v they_o will_v seem_v dry_a or_o trivial_a to_o most_o reader_n i_o therefore_o pass_v by_o but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v to_o this_o story_n that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o long_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o sell_v their_o own_o child_n or_o other_o near_a relation_n to_o foreign_a merchant_n which_o show_v they_o then_o to_o have_v be_v either_o extraordinary_a necessitous_a or_o else_o to_o have_v be_v as_o barbarous_a and_o void_a of_o natural_a affection_n as_o the_o negro_n of_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v at_o this_o day_n gregory_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o as_o yet_o entreat_v he_o to_o order_v some_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o who_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n in_o case_n it_o will_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v he_o who_o although_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v his_o request_n yet_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o from_o that_o city_n but_o gregory_n be_v not_o long_o after_o himself_o advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n 23._o he_o perform_v by_o other_o his_o so_o long_o desire_v design_n for_o in_o his_o four_o year_n be_v admonish_v say_v bede_n by_o divine_a instinct_n he_o send_v augustine_n who_o he_o have_v design_v for_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o other_o zealous_a monk_n along_o with_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n who_o be_v now_o upon_o their_o way_n and_o discourage_v by_o some_o false_a report_n dispatch_v augustine_n in_o all_o their_o name_n beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o and_o not_o be_v send_v a_o journey_n so_o full_a of_o hazard_n to_o a_o fierce_a and_o infidel_n nation_n who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n immediate_o send_v back_o their_o messenger_n with_o exhortatory_n letter_n to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o vain_a report_n but_o vigorous_o to_o pursue_v the_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v since_o their_o labour_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o last_a glory_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v augustine_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o abbot_n beside_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o eutherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n and_o that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o what_o they_o want_v also_o recommend_v to_o he_o candidus_n a_o presbyter_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o receive_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o france_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o these_o letter_n except_o the_o date_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o lord_n mauritius_n tiberius_n augustus_n and_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 596_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a gregorian_a register_n have_v for_o some_o reason_n omit_v to_o put_v down_o the_o date_n of_o these_o epistle_n perhaps_o lest_o posterity_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o date_v his_o letter_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n agustine_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n exhortation_n proceed_v in_o their_o voyage_n and_o pass_v through_o france_n take_v sea_n and_o land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n lie_v on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n with_o about_o forty_o person_n in_o his_o company_n together_o with_o some_o interpreter_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n ethelbert_n be_v at_o that_o time_n king_n of_o that_o country_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n that_o have_v reign_v there_o as_o have_v extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n as_o soon_o as_o augustine_n arrive_v he_o send_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o have_v bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v and_o that_o all_o necessary_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o supply_v they_o till_o he_o have_v determine_v what_o to_o do_v for_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n long_o before_o as_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a lady_n call_v bertha_n sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o liberty_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o her_o own_o name_v lethard_n who_o she_o bring_v with_o she_o to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v she_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o king_n after_o some_o day_n come_v to_o the_o island_n and_o fear_v enchantment_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o open_a air_n command_v that_o augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o country_n superstition_n that_o if_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o any_o enchantment_n they_o can_v not_o there_o so_o easy_o work_v upon_o he_o but_o augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v a_o silver_n cross_n before_o they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n paint_v on_o a_o banner_n come_v on_o sing_v as_o in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n the_o litany_n as_o they_o go_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o when_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o king_n they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n the_o king_n thus_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o promise_v you_o have_v make_v be_v indeed_o fair_a and_o invite_a but_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v they_o since_o i_o can_v sudden_o consent_v to_o quit_v that_o religion_n i_o have_v so_o long_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n yet_o because_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o come_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v impart_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o religion_n you_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o best_a we_o will_v not_o give_v you_o the_o least_o molestation_n but_o rather_o will_v protect_v you_o and_o take_v care_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v provide_v for_o your_o maintenance_n neither_o shall_v we_o prohibit_v you_o from_o gain_v as_o
a_o cold_a stone_n edwin_n wonder_v not_o a_o little_a who_o he_o may_v be_v ask_v he_o again_o what_o his_o sit_v within_o door_n or_o without_o concern_v he_o to_o who_o he_o again_o reply_v think_v not_o that_o who_o thou_o be_v or_o why_o sit_v here_o or_o what_o danger_n hang_v over_o thou_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a but_o what_o will_v you_o promise_v to_o that_o man_n who_o will_v free_v you_o out_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o persuade_v redwald_n not_o to_o molest_v you_o nor_o give_v you_o up_o to_o your_o enemy_n all_o that_o i_o be_o able_a answer_v edwin_n to_o the_o unknown_a then_o he_o proceed_v thus_o what_o if_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v promise_v to_o make_v you_o great_a than_o any_o english_a king_n have_v be_v before_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v reply_v edwin_n to_o be_v answerable_o grateful_a but_o what_o if_o to_o all_o this_o he_o will_v inform_v you_o say_v the_o other_o of_o a_o way_n to_o happiness_n beyond_o what_o any_o of_o your_o ancestor_n have_v know_v will_v you_o hearken_v to_o his_o counsel_n edwin_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n promise_v he_o will_v then_o the_o other_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o his_o head_n say_v when_o this_o sign_n shall_v next_o befall_v you_o remember_v this_o night_n and_o this_o discourse_n nor_o defer_v to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v now_o promise_v and_o with_o these_o word_n disappear_v he_o be_v not_o only_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n that_o have_v thus_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o the_o royal_a youth_n be_v also_o much_o revive_v when_o on_o the_o sudden_a his_o friend_n who_o have_v be_v go_v all_o this_o while_n to_o listen_v far_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v he_o come_v back_o and_o joyful_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o his_o repose_n for_o that_o the_o king_n mind_n though_o for_o a_o while_n draw_v aside_o be_v now_o full_o resolve_v not_o only_o never_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o short_a the_o king_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o but_o also_o raise_v force_n thereby_o help_v he_o to_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v dcxvii_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o eadwin_n the_o son_n of_o aella_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o subject_v all_o britain_n to_o he_o except_o only_a kent_n he_o also_o banish_v the_o royal_a youth_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n viz._n ealfrid_n the_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o oswald_n and_o oswin_n with_o many_o other_o prince_n who_o name_n will_v be_v tedious_a here_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o fight_n and_o that_o since_o war_n have_v be_v denounce_v by_o ethelfrid_n upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v edwin_n that_o thereupon_o redwald_n determine_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o with_o a_o army_n raise_v on_o the_o sudden_a surprise_n ethelfrid_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o a_o invasion_n and_o in_o a_o fight_n near_o to_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o river_n idel_n on_o the_o mercian_n border_n now_o in_o nottinghamshire_n slay_v he_o dispatch_v easy_o those_o few_o force_n which_o he_o have_v get_v to_o march_v out_o over-hasty_o with_o he_o who_o yet_o as_o a_o testimony_n that_o his_o fortune_n and_o not_o his_o valour_n dcxvii_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n reiner_n the_o king_n son_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n add_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v so_o great_a and_o bloody_a that_o the_o river_n idel_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o king_n redwald_n be_v very_o well_o draw_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n rush_v in_o among_o the_o thick_a rank_n slay_v reiner_n abovementioned_a and_o whole_o rout_v that_o wing_n of_o the_o army_n but_o redwald_n not_o terrify_v with_o so_o great_a a_o blow_n but_o rather_o more_o incense_v renew_v the_o fight_n with_o the_o two_o remain_a body_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o the_o northumber_n ethelfrid_n have_v get_v among_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n further_o than_o he_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o have_v do_v be_v after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n there_o slay_v upon_o which_o his_o whole_a army_n flee_v but_o his_o two_o son_n by_o acca_n king_n edwin_n sister_n oswald_n and_o oswi_n escape_v into_o scotland_n this_o end_n have_v king_n ethâ—lfrid_n a_o prince_n most_o skilful_a in_o war_n tho'_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o victory_n redwald_n become_v so_o far_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n that_o bede_n reckon_v he_o as_o the_o next_o after_o aella_n and_o ethelbert_n who_o have_v all_o england_n on_o this_o side_n humber_n under_o his_o obedience_n but_o to_o look_v back_o a_o little_a to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n about_o this_o time_n laurentius_n the_o archbishop_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v near_o augustine_n his_o predecessor_n to_o who_o succeed_v mellitus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n this_o mellitus_n be_v relate_v by_o bede_n to_o have_v by_o his_o prayer_n stop_v a_o great_a fire_n in_o canterbury_n by_o cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o what_o it_o do_v before_o which_o at_o last_o quite_o fall_v the_o fire_n cease_v with_o it_o he_o sit_v archbishop_n only_o five_o year_n this_o year_n cadwallo_n be_v suppose_v by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la to_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n cadwan_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n dcxx._n though_o some_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n make_v he_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o reign_v four_o year_n before_o but_o as_o for_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n who_o give_v a_o large_a and_o very_o improbable_a account_n of_o this_o king_n be_v martial_a action_n and_o therefore_o needless_a to_o be_v here_o repeat_v it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n to_o cite_v any_o author_n nor_o give_v any_o year_n or_o account_n when_o his_o king_n begin_v to_o reign_v or_o when_o they_o die_v this_o year_n mellitus_n decease_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o predecessor_n dcxxiv_o to_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v justus_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v paulinus_n a_o roman_a be_v consecrate_v by_o justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o bede_n tell_v we_o dcxxv_o he_o have_v before_o receive_v authority_n from_o pope_n boniface_n to_o ordain_v what_o bishop_n he_o please_v and_o as_o the_o present_a occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o pope_n send_v also_o a_o pall_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o year_n bede_n also_o refer_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o northumber_n that_o be_v all_o those_o english-saxons_a who_o live_v north_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n together_o with_o edwin_n their_o king_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o his_o future_a faith_n 9_o have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o empire_n already_o so_o increase_v that_o he_o take_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o britain_n under_o his_o protection_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v through_o his_o alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o his_o marry_v ethelburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o when_o he_o send_v to_o desire_v of_o her_o brother_n eadbald_n for_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bestow_v a_o christian_a virgin_n in_o marriage_n with_o a_o heathen_a which_o when_o the_o messenger_n relate_v it_o to_o king_n edwin_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v act_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o virgin_n profess_v but_o will_v rather_o permit_v a_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n to_o all_o those_o priest_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v attend_v she_o neither_o do_v he_o deny_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o religion_n himself_o provide_v upon_o a_o just_a examination_n it_o shall_v appear_v more_o holy_a and_o worthy_a of_o god._n dcxxv_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o lady_n be_v send_v to_o edwin_n and_o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o be_v before_o resolve_v on_o be_v send_v as_o a_o spiritual_a guardian_n to_o the_o virgin_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n edwin_n court_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o convert_v the_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v by_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o cuichelme_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o two_o west-saxon_a king_n envious_a of_o the_o
go_v to_o destroy_v the_o idol_n temple_n the_o people_n at_o first_o think_v he_o mad_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o their_o priest_n either_o to_o bear_v arm_n or_o ride_v on_o horseback_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o coifi_n come_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n he_o command_v those_o that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o burn_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v be_v show_v in_o bede_n time_n lie_v not_o far_o from_o york_n eastward_o near_o the_o river_n dargo_v be_v then_o call_v godmundingham_n where_o this_o priest_n by_o thus_o demolish_n the_o altar_n of_o his_o former_a god_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o his_o teach_a man_n to_o adore_v they_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v dcxxvii_o king_n edwin_n with_o all_o his_o nobleman_n and_o a_o great_a many_o common_a people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n receive_v baptism_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v baptize_v at_o york_n on_o easter_n day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o he_o have_v command_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v build_v of_o wood_n for_o that_o purpose_n 14._o in_o which_o city_n he_o also_o settle_v the_o episcopal_n see_v paulinus_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v baptism_n he_o himself_o take_v care_n to_o build_v a_o large_a and_o noble_a church_n of_o stone_n round_o about_o the_o former_a which_o be_v still_o leave_v stand_v till_o the_o other_o be_v finish_v but_o before_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o can_v be_v raise_v the_o king_n be_v kill_v leave_v the_o work_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o oswald_n his_o successor_n so_o paulinus_n continue_v during_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 6_o year_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o kingdom_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v also_o baptize_v divers_a other_o of_o note_n as_o osfrid_n and_o eadfrid_n the_o son_n of_o king_n edwin_n both_o which_o his_o former_a wife_n quenburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceorle_n king_n of_o mercia_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o banishment_n there_o be_v likewise_o afterward_o baptize_v divers_a other_o of_o the_o king_n child_n by_o his_o last_o queen_n who_o not_o long_o after_o die_v be_v bury_v in_o york_n minster_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v baptize_v iffi_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n osrid_n and_o several_a other_o nobleman_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o people_n desire_n to_o receive_v baptism_n be_v then_o so_o fervent_a that_o when_o on_o a_o time_n paulinus_n come_v with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o a_o certain_a town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v adefrin_n he_o there_o spend_v a_o month_n in_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o catechise_v and_o baptise_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o from_o far_o and_o near_o to_o that_o end_n for_o after_o his_o instruct_v they_o they_o be_v straight_o baptize_v in_o the_o river_n gleni_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o province_n of_o bernicia_n but_o in_o that_o of_o deira_n where_o he_o use_v to_o remain_v most_o common_o with_o the_o king_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o small_a for_o in_o that_o present_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n oratory_n and_o font_n be_v not_o yet_o erect_v but_o in_o the_o country_n of_o done_n he_o build_v a_o church_n which_o be_v burn_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o pagan_n when_o they_o kill_v king_n edwin_n these_o thing_n tho'_o happen_v in_o several_a year_n bede_n here_o relate_v all_o at_o once_o but_o to_o return_v to_o civil_a affair_n this_o year_n cynegil_n and_o cwichelm_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v with_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n at_o cirencestâ—r_n where_o also_o a_o league_n be_v make_v between_o they_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v large_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o fight_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o both_o army_n have_v fight_v from_o morning_n till_o sunset_n neither_o of_o they_o give_v ground_n the_o next_o morning_n perceive_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o ruin_v if_o they_o stand_v another_o fight_n they_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n and_o so_o part_v friend_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o monkish_a writer_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o only_a relation_n of_o these_o war_n will_v also_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o particular_a cause_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v madâ—_n for_o want_v of_o which_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o guess_v in_o general_a dcxxviii_o that_o revenge_n or_o ambition_n the_o common_a incentives_n to_o war_n among_o prince_n do_v also_o produce_v these_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o but_o within_o two_o year_n after_o as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v eorpwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v baptize_v this_o bede_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n edwin_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o redwald_n 15._o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n voluntary_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n but_o he_o out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o his_o old_a benefactor_n permit_v his_o son_n eorpwald_n quiet_o to_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n though_o as_o his_o tributary_n who_o now_o cast_v away_o his_o idol_n be_v baptize_v together_o with_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n his_o father_n king_n redwald_n have_v be_v also_o baptize_v in_o kent_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n eadbald_n though_o in_o return_v home_o he_o be_v again_o pervert_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o of_o her_o superstition_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o he_o have_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o temple_n one_o altar_n for_o christ_n and_o another_o for_o devil_n but_o king_n eorpwald_n not_o long_o after_o his_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o richbert_n a_o heathen_a but_o who_o he_o be_v or_o why_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n for_o three_o year_n return_v to_o paganism_n until_o sebert_n brother_n to_o the_o last_o king_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o christian_a prince_n obtain_v the_o crown_n who_o whilst_o his_o brother_n live_v be_v banish_v into_o france_n do_v there_o receive_v baptism_n of_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n he_o make_v his_o subject_n also_o partaker_n but_o to_o this_o prince_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o anon_o about_o this_o time_n paulinus_n also_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n now_o lincolnshire_n and_o convert_v the_o governor_n of_o lincoln_n ibid._n who_o name_n be_v blecca_n with_o all_o his_o family_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o city_n he_o build_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n who_o roof_n be_v fall_v down_o either_o by_o length_n of_o time_n or_o hostile_a incursion_n the_o wall_n be_v only_o stand_v in_o bede_n time_n and_o concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o province_n a_o certain_a priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o barteneu_fw-fr tell_v bede_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n paulinus_n together_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n near_o a_o city_n then_o call_v tiowulfingceaster_n where_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o king_n edwin_n be_v present_a of_o who_o bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o woman_n with_o a_o child_n in_o her_o hand_n may_v have_v go_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o that_o the_o king_n at_o certain_a fountain_n near_o the_o highway_n cause_v drinking-pot_n of_o brass_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o post_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o traveller_n which_o none_o either_o out_o of_o love_n or_o fear_n will_v presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o also_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o when_o he_o go_v through_o the_o street_n a_o sort_n of_o banner_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v tufa_n and_o which_o the_o english_a then_o call_v a_o tough_a about_o this_o time_n too_o pope_n honorius_n succeed_v boniface_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v 17._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o northumber_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o paulinus_n he_o send_v he_o a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n together_o with_o exhortatory_n letter_n to_o king_n edwin_n persuade_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v which_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n wherein_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o paulinus_n of_o york_n have_v this_o trust_v lodge_v joint_o in_o they_o that_o whensoever_o one_o of_o they_o die_v the_o survivor_n shall_v immediate_o consecrate_v another_o archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o not_o long_o before_o archbishop_n justus_n decease_a honorius_n have_v be_v elect_v in_o
his_o room_n who_o come_v to_o paulinus_n as_o far_o as_o lincoln_n 18._o be_v there_o by_o he_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dcxxxiii_o cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v as_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n relate_v conquer_v by_o king_n edwin_n lose_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o ireland_n from_o whence_o soon_o after_o return_v with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o irish_a he_o overcome_v penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o fight_n and_o then_o make_v he_o join_v his_o force_n against_o king_n edwin_n all_o which_o be_v probable_a enough_o for_o 20._o bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o cadwallo_n this_o year_n rebel_a against_o king_n edwin_n together_o with_o penda_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n when_o king_n edwin_n raise_v a_o army_n meet_v they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v hethfield_n now_o hatfield_n in_o yorkshire_n and_o there_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n wherein_o king_n edwin_n himself_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o whole_a army_n quite_o rout_v in_o which_o fight_n osfrid_n his_o son_n a_o warlike_a young_a prince_n also_o fall_v but_o edfrid_n the_o young_a be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n to_o surrender_v himself_o to_o penda_n be_v afterward_o by_o he_o murder_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o 17_o the_o year_n of_o king_n edwin_n reign_n have_v till_o now_o be_v successful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n but_o there_o now_o ensue_v a_o very_a sad_a destruction_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n since_o of_o these_o two_o general_n the_o one_o be_v a_o profess_a pagan_a and_o the_o other_o though_o a_o christian_a in_o name_n yet_o show_v himself_o worse_o than_o a_o pagan_a for_o cadwallo_n although_o he_o profess_v christianity_n yet_o be_v so_o barbarous_a that_o he_o spare_v neither_o age_n not_o sex_n but_o put_v all_o to_o death_n with_o great_a cruelty_n tyrannise_v for_o a_o long_a while_n over_o all_o those_o province_n and_o seem_v resolve_v quite_o to_o extirpate_v the_o english_a nation_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v any_o respect_n to_o church_n or_o other_o sacred_a place_n it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o bede_n time_n to_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o more_o than_o with_o pagan_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o slay_a king_n be_v bring_v to_o york_n and_o there_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v and_o oswald_n his_o successor_n finish_v all_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o confusion_n in_o those_o part_n and_o no_o refuge_n or_o safety_n any_o where_o to_o be_v expect_v queen_n aethelburga_n return_v by_o sea_n into_o kent_n together_o with_o paulinus_n the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o king_n eadbald_n and_o archbishop_n honorius_n she_o be_v conduct_v thither_o by_o basse_fw-fr a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o king_n edwin_n who_o also_o bring_v with_o he_o eanfrede_v the_o king_n daughter_n as_o also_o vscfrea_n his_o son_n and_o iffi_n his_o grandson_n by_o osfrid_n who_o their_o mother_n afterward_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n eadbald_a and_o oswald_n send_v into_o france_n to_o king_n dagobert_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o where_o they_o both_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n want_v a_o pastor_n romanus_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o go_v on_o a_o message_n to_o rome_n paulinus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n eadbald_n and_o archbishop_n honorius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v dcxxxiv_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edwin_n osric_n the_o son_n of_o elfric_n his_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n who_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v by_o paulinus_n 1._o whilst_o eanfrid_n of_o the_o same_o blood-royal_a as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n the_o last_o king_n before_o edwin_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n so_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o edwin_n all_o the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o young_a nobility_n of_o that_o country_n live_v in_o exile_n either_o with_o the_o scot_n or_o pict_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o religious_a rite_n whilst_o both_o these_o king_n last_o mention_v abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v before_o learn_v and_o profess_v and_o relapse_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n be_v short_o after_o cut_v off_o by_o cadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n dcxxxiv_o for_o the_o next_o summer_n osric_n have_v besiege_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a town_n cadwallo_n sally_v out_o with_o his_o man_n cut_v he_o off_o on_o a_o sudden_a with_o all_o his_o army_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v ravage_v the_o northumbrian_n province_n nor_o as_o a_o king_n but_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o that_o at_o length_n eanfrid_n come_v to_o he_o imprudent_o with_o only_o twelve_o select_a knight_n in_o his_o company_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o cousin_n before_o that_o year_n say_v bede_n be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n account_v unlucky_a 3._o and_o hateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o prince_n who_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n as_o also_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o british_a king_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o those_o who_o compute_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o infidel_n and_o to_o cast_v this_o year_n into_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n oswald_n who_o succeed_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n eanfrid_n and_o march_v with_o a_o small_a force_n but_o fortify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rout_v ceadwalla_n 1._o that_o prince_n of_o the_o britain_n with_o his_o vast_a army_n which_o nothing_o can_v resist_v as_o he_o boast_v and_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o place_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v denisesbourn_n or_o brook_n the_o place_n say_v our_o author_n be_v show_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n where_o oswald_n be_v to_o give_v battle_n erect_v a_o large_a wooden-cross_n and_o he_o himself_o labour_v in_o set_v of_o it_o up_o which_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o his_o army_n let_v we_o now_o kneel_v down_o and_o joint_o pray_v unto_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o only_o true_a god_n that_o he_o will_v merciful_o defend_v we_o from_o this_o proud_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o undertake_v a_o just_a war_n for_o defence_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o religion_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v heofenfield_n or_o heavenfield_n lie_v near_o to_o the_o wall_n which_o the_o roman_n build_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o pict_n wall_n the_o rest_n of_o bede_n miracle_n concern_v this_o place_n and_o cross_n i_o omit_v as_o very_o incredible_a and_o superstitious_a but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o great_a action_n of_o the_o death_n of_o cadwallo_n i_o can_v omit_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o express_a testimony_n of_o bede_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v make_v this_o cadwallo_n not_o only_o to_o have_v overcome_v edwin_n and_o other_o saxon_a king_n in_o divers_a battle_n and_o to_o have_v force_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n at_o london_n and_o that_o live_n and_o die_v victorious_a he_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o a_o man_n on_o horseback_n be_v set_v over_o ludgate_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saxon_n have_v reign_v forty_o eight_o year_n all_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o london_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n for_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n when_o this_o king_n be_v kill_v who_o do_v not_o reign_v twenty_o year_n in_o all_o but_o the_o same_o king_n oswald_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n desire_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n may_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o send_v to_o the_o scotch_a bishop_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o bede_n be_v to_o be_v render_v among_o who_o while_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n he_o have_v together_o with_o his_o follower_n receive_v baptism_n desire_v they_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v he_o by_o who_o preach_v the_o people_n who_o he_o govern_v may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o receive_v baptism_n nor_o be_v he_o long_o without_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o request_n
receive_v schoolmaster_n out_o of_o kent_n but_o two_o year_n after_o this_o king_n be_v weary_a of_o worldly_a affair_n resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n egric_fw-la and_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o his_o own_o sound_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v take_v notice_n that_o from_o bedâ—'s_n thus_o mention_v king_n sigebert_n sound_v this_o school_n polâ—dore_v virgil_n and_o leland_n conclude_v that_o this_o school_n be_v in_o cambridge_n and_o that_o it_o give_v be_v to_o that_o university_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v only_o because_o cambridge_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n whereas_o neither_o bede_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n dcxxxvi_o specify_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v erect_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v any_o where_o else_o as_o well_o as_o in_o cambridge_n or_o if_o there_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o school_n to_o teach_v boy_n the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n there_o be_v no_o school_n much_o less_o a_o university_n there_o but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o king_n reign_n i_o can_v forbear_v mention_v what_o bede_n there_o tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o in_o his_o reign_n one_o furseus_n or_o fursee_v come_v out_o of_o ireland_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o east-angle_n convert_v many_o and_o confirm_v divers_a other_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v have_v a_o terrible_a vision_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n sigebert_n erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o town_n call_v cnobsbury_n which_o afterward_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n enrich_v with_o noble_a building_n and_o revenue_n dcxxxix_o this_o year_n be_v remarkable_a for_o byrinus_fw-la baptize_v king_n cuthr_v at_o dorceaster_n and_o at_o the_o font_n receive_v he_o for_o his_o godson_n this_o cuthred_n tho'_o here_o call_v king_n yet_o be_v only_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o title_n of_o cyne_v be_v often_o give_v to_o those_o prince_n in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n dcxl._n this_o year_n eadbald_n king_n of_o kent_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v 25_o year_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o earcombert_n his_o son_n who_o hold_v it_o 24_o year_n and_o some_o month_n the_o saxon_a annal_n say_v this_o king_n eadbald_n have_v two_o son_n 8._o ermeâ—red_n and_o earcombert_n but_o mat._n westminster_n i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o author_n add_v that_o the_o young_a crafty_o supplant_v the_o elder_a and_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o this_o earcombert_n be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n who_o command_v idol_n to_o be_v destroy_v throughout_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o who_o also_o by_o his_o authority_n ordain_v that_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n now_o call_v lent_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v appoint_a competent_a punishment_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o transgress_v it_o ibid._n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o lend_v that_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n by_o a_o law_n this_o king_n daughter_n call_v earcongath_o or_o earcongota_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o great_a piety_n constant_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n found_v by_o a_o noble_a abbess_n in_o the_o town_n call_v brige_n now_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o many_o monastery_n in_o britain_n many_o who_o desire_v to_o undertake_v those_o vow_n use_v to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o french_a monastery_n or_o else_o send_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v there_o chief_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o brige_n cale_n and_o andelegium_n the_o saxon_a annal_n here_o also_o mention_n one_o ermenred_n to_o have_v be_v brother_n to_o king_n earcombert_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v two_o son_n ethelbert_n and_o ethelred_n who_o afterward_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thunâ—re_n one_o of_o his_o thanes_z who_o the_o king_n employ_v in_o this_o cruel_a execution_n when_o oswald_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v now_o reign_v 9_o year_n dcxlii_o take_v in_o that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o two_o apostate_n king_n be_v kill_v who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v 9_o he_o fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o penda_n the_o pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o a_o place_n call_v maserfield_n now_o oswestre_n in_o shropshire_n and_o be_v there_o unfortunate_o slay_v in_o the_o 38th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o greatness_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n appear_v say_v bede_n by_o the_o many_o miracle_n there_o wrought_v after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v both_o tedious_a and_o improbable_a i_o omit_v and_o refer_v those_o that_o be_v curious_a in_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o but_o that_o they_o be_v long_o after_o general_o believe_v appear_v by_o these_o passage_n in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n viz._n that_o his_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n be_v afterward_o high_o celebrate_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n dcxlii_o and_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v still_o preserve_v at_o bebbanburg_a uncorrupt_a for_o penda_n have_v most_o inhuman_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v dismember_v and_o his_o head_n and_o arm_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o pole_n for_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n the_o same_o year_n also_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n 18._o make_v war_n against_o the_o east-angle_n and_o still_o get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o they_o urge_v sigebert_n who_o have_v be_v former_o their_o king_n but_o be_v now_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o come_v out_o to_o battle_n to_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n and_o so_o fetch_v he_o out_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o as_o hope_v that_o the_o soldier_n will_v be_v less_o apt_a to_o fly_v have_v with_o they_o one_o who_o have_v be_v so_o stout_a a_o commander_n but_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o vow_n carry_v nothing_o but_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v there_o slay_v together_o with_o egric_fw-la the_o present_a king_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v rout_v and_o disperse_v but_o anna_n the_o son_n of_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a stock_n succeed_v they_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n but_o who_o also_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n from_o this_o pagan_a king_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n this_o year_n cenwall_n or_o cenwalc_n dcxliii_o succeed_v cynegil_n his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o reign_v 31_o year_n this_o king_n command_v the_o old_a church_n of_o cotton_n winchester_n to_o be_v build_v which_o have_v be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n cynegil_n tho'_o he_o never_o live_v to_o finish_v it_o but_o hedda_n sit_v there_o as_o the_o first_o bishop_n this_o king_n also_o give_v to_o this_o church_n and_o bishopric_n all_o the_o land_n lie_v about_o winchester_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 7_o leucas_n or_o league_n which_o grant_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o king_n kenwalk_n note_v that_o at_o the_o first_o foundation_n this_o monastery_n be_v for_o secular_a canon_n till_o the_o year_n 963_o that_o bishop_n ethelwold_n by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edgar_n turn_v out_o these_o canon_n and_o place_v benedictine_n monk_n in_o their_o room_n this_o year_n paulinus_n decease_v at_o rochester_n dcxliv_o who_o have_v be_v first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n in_o this_o city_n and_o be_v bishop_n 21_o year_n 2_o month_n and_o 12_o day_n oswin_n the_o son_n of_o osric_n the_o cousin_n of_o edwin_n be_v make_v king_n of_o deira_n and_o reign_v 7_o year_n the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paulinus_n dcxlv_o archbishop_n honorius_n consecrate_v ithamar_n a_o kentish_a man_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n cenwalc_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o which_o bede_n give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n 7._o that_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o not_o long_o after_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n for_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o have_v therefore_o not_o only_a war_n make_v upon_o he_o but_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o account_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o who_o remain_v 3_o year_n in_o banishment_n he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o there_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o king_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o happy_a in_o a_o pious_a issue_n '_o this_o year_n king_n cenwalc_n be_v baptize_v and_o dcxlvi_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v after_o 3_o year_n banishment_n gather_v fresh_a force_n
most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o mercian_n for_o ethelward_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o conwal_n about_o this_o time_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o civil_a war_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o mercian_n be_v his_o next_o neighbour_n the_o next_o year_n the_o midland_n english_a or_o mercian_n under_o peadda_n their_o eolderman_n or_o governor_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n dcliii_o which_o conversion_n 21._o bede_n relate_v more_o at_o large_a when_o speak_v of_o this_o peadda_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o penda_n as_o be_v a_o young_a man_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v by_o his_o father_n set_v over_o a_o province_n of_o that_o nation_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n call_v it_o part_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n go_v to_o oswy_a desire_v alfreda_n his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n obtain_v she_o unless_o he_o together_o with_o his_o whole_a nation_n dcliii_o will_v receive_v baptism_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n voluntary_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n whether_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o virgin_n or_o not_o be_v chief_o persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o alcfrid_n the_o son_n of_o king_n oswy_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o relation_n have_v marry_v cymburge_n his_o sister_n so_o that_o king_n be_v baptize_v by_o bishop_n finan_n together_o with_o all_o his_o train_n in_o that_o famous_a town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v which_o bede_n call_v admurum_n that_o be_v walltown_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n and_o take_v with_o he_o four_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v his_o nation_n he_o return_v home_o with_o much_o joy_n these_o priest_n come_v with_o the_o king_n into_o this_o province_n preach_v god_n word_n and_o be_v as_o willing_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o both_o the_o noble_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a sort_n renounce_v their_o idolatry_n be_v baptize_v nor_o do_v king_n penda_n himself_o prohibit_v they_o from_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v if_o they_o will_v but_o rather_o hate_v and_o despise_v those_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v not_o to_o perform_v work_v suitable_a to_o it_o call_v they_o miserable_a and_o contemptible_a wretch_n who_o fail_v to_o obey_v that_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v these_o thing_n fall_v out_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n penda_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o east-saxons_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswy_n again_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v former_o reject_v have_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v 22._o drive_v away_o mellitus_n their_o bishop_n for_o sigebert_n who_o be_v now_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v succeed_v sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a this_o prince_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o king_n oswye_n and_o use_v to_o come_v sometime_o to_o visit_v he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n he_o be_v wont_n often_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a be_v invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a who_o govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o equity_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v learn_v and_o do_v his_o will_n shall_v receive_v eternal_a reward_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n when_o king_n oswy_n have_v often_o inculcate_v with_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n at_o last_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o king_n and_o of_o divers_a of_o his_o friend_n he_o also_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o his_o follower_n at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o peadda_n have_v be_v christen_v before_o viz._n at_o wall-town_n abovementioned_a king_n sigebert_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o christian_a return_v to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n only_o ask_v of_o king_n oswy_a to_o appoint_v he_o some_o teacher_n who_o may_v convert_v and_o baptise_v his_o nation_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o call_v back_n cedda_n who_o have_v be_v before_o send_v thither_o and_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a priest_n for_o his_o companion_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o east-saxons_a when_o these_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o place_n and_o have_v gather_v a_o very_a large_a church_n it_o happen_v some_o time_n after_o that_o cedda_n return_v home_n go_v to_o lindisfarne_v to_o confer_v with_o bishop_n finan_n who_o when_o he_o find_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v so_o well_o prosper_v under_o his_o ministry_n call_v to_o he_o two_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v cedda_n bishop_n over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o thereupon_o return_v into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v with_o great_a authority_n build_v church_n in_o many_o place_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o may_v help_v he_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n especial_o in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n iâ—hancestir_v as_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v tylabury_n the_o former_a of_o which_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n pent_n and_o the_o other_o be_v near_o the_o thames_n now_o call_v tillbury_n in_o which_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o small_a company_n of_o christ_n servant_n he_o teach_v they_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n anna_n dcliv_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v slay_v be_v overcome_v in_o fight_n by_o king_n penda_n of_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n give_v we_o but_o a_o slender_a account_n only_o that_o anna_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n perish_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o remain_v this_o year_n also_o one_o bottulf_n begin_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n at_o icanho_n suppose_v to_o be_v boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n as_o also_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a on_o 20._o kal._n octob._n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_a egbert_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n aethelbert_n and_o aethelred_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n ermenred_n be_v but_o youth_n be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o one_o thanor_n the_o king_n servant_n without_o his_o privity_n who_o body_n be_v strange_o discover_v where_o they_o be_v bury_v by_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n whereupon_o their_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o warinens_n the_o miracle_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o omit_v as_o incredible_a this_o year_n king_n penda_n be_v slay_v at_o winwidfeld_n with_o thirty_o other_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n dclv_o of_o which_o battle_n bede_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n that_o oswi_n have_v long_o endure_v the_o ravages_n and_o devastation_n of_o his_o country_n by_o the_o inroad_n of_o king_n penda_n 1â—_n and_o have_v have_v his_o strong_a city_n of_o bebbanburg_n now_o bamburrough_n castle_n assault_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o thereby_o very_a near_o take_v find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o resist_v and_o offer_v he_o many_o rich_a present_n desire_v to_o buy_v a_o peace_n which_o penda_n proud_o refuse_v and_o resolve_v nothing_o less_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o than_o this_o king_n destruction_n oswi_n upon_o that_o turn_v his_o gift_n into_o vow_n to_o god_n implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n devote_v his_o daughter_n than_o but_o one_o year_n old_a to_o be_v a_o nun_n and_o with_o twelve_o portion_n of_o land_n whereof_o each_o maintain_v ten_o family_n to_o build_v and_o endow_v monastery_n so_o it_o seem_v his_o vow_n prove_v more_o successful_a than_o his_o treaty_n for_o hereupon_o he_o with_o alfred_n his_o son_n gather_v a_o small_a army_n therewith_o encounter_v and_o discomfit_v the_o mercian_n have_v then_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n tho'_o they_o be_v thirty_o time_n more_o in_o number_n and_o lead_v by_o experience_a captain_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o a_o place_n call_v loyden_n now_o leeds_n in_o yorkshire_n beside_o this_o ethelwald_n the_o son_n of_o oswald_n who_o rule_v in_o deira_n take_v part_n with_o the_o mercian_n but_o in_o the_o fight_n withdraw_v his_o force_n and_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n wait_v for_o the_o event_n with_o which_o unseasonable_a retreat_n the_o mercian_n perhaps_o be_v terrify_v and_o misdoubt_v great_a danger_n flee_v their_o commander_n together_o with_o penda_n himself_o be_v almost_o all_o
slay_v among_o who_o be_v ethelher_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o forget_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n k._n anna_n former_o slay_v by_o penda_n now_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o war_n many_o as_o they_o be_v fly_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n winved_a then_o swell_v above_o her_o bank_n the_o death_n of_o penda_n that_o cruel_a and_o heathen_a king_n cause_v a_o general_n rejoice_v among_o the_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o old_a english_a saying_n mention_v by_o matthew_n westminster_n at_o winved_a so_o that_o after_o penda_n have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o or_o five_o christian_a king_n who_o he_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o himself_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n so_o little_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o death_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a prince_n only_o the_o former_a be_v call_v god_n correction_n but_o the_o latter_a his_o judgement_n dclv_o but_o to_o ethelher_n succeed_v ethelwald_n his_o brother_n and_o to_o penda_n his_o son_n peadda_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o son_n in_o law_n to_o oswi_n himself_o he_o allow_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o province_n of_o south_n mercia_n divide_v from_o the_o northern_a by_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n then_o contain_v according_a to_o bede_n five_o thousand_o family_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o tributary_n to_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n after_o this_o the_o mercian_n become_v all_o christian_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n oswi_n and_o peadda_n and_o here_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n write_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterburgh_n give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o peadda_fw-mi he_o and_o oswi_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n oswald_n meet_v and_o confer_v about_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n which_o they_o afterward_o do_v and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o medeshamsted_n from_o a_o certain_a well_o which_o be_v there_o call_v medeswell_n so_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v near_o finish_v the_o work_n they_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n call_v saxulf_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o noble_a person_n in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v now_o much_o rich_a in_o christ._n this_o year_n also_o honorius_n the_o archbishop_n decease_a on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n ithamer_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n consecrate_a deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v the_o first_o english_a monk_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_a but_o by_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o better_a sound_n sake_n he_o change_v his_o name_n to_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la have_v be_v before_o call_v fridonà _fw-fr or_o fridon_n dclvi_o this_o year_n be_v peadda_n slay_v about_o easter_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o k._n oswy_n and_o wulfher_o his_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n succeed_v he_o tho'_o not_o until_o some_o year_n after_o for_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o peadda_n king_n oswi_n seize_v also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n here_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n proceed_v to_o give_v we_o a_o further_a account_n concern_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a monastery_n of_o peterburgh_n but_o tho'_o it_o be_v do_v some_o year_n after_o and_o the_o relation_n be_v somewhat_o long_o yet_o because_o it_o show_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o other_o history_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o erect_v such_o a_o foundation_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o omit_v what_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o say_a chronicle_n proceed_v thus_o that_o in_o he_o viz._n wulfher_n reign_v the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamsted_n be_v great_o increase_v in_o riches_n for_o that_o king_n favour_v it_o very_o much_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n peadda_n and_o of_o oswie_a his_o brother_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o of_o saxulf_n the_o abbot_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v render_v it_o yet_o more_o famous_a and_o will_v high_o adorn_v it_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v by_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n and_o merwalla_n and_o his_o sister_n kyneburg_n and_o kyneswith_n as_o also_o by_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o all_o his_o wise_a man_n both_o clerk_n and_o laic_n that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o say_a abbot_n tell_v he_o that_o since_o his_o bâ—other_n peadda_n and_o his_o friend_n oswie_n have_v begin_v this_o monastery_n and_o that_o he_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n therefore_o the_o abbot_n shall_v take_v diligent_a care_n to_o see_v it_o finish_v and_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o thing_n as_o both_o gold_n and_o silver_n land_n and_o possession_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o it_o whereupon_o the_o abbot_n go_v home_o and_o set_v to_o the_o work_n so_o far_o advance_v it_o that_o in_o few_o year_n it_o be_v finish_v which_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n he_o be_v very_o joyful_a dclvi_o and_o send_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o all_o his_o thanes_z throughout_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earl_n and_o all_o who_o love_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o so_o he_o appoint_v they_o a_o day_n when_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a at_o which_o consecration_n king_n wulfer_n and_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v all_o present_a as_o be_v also_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o ithamer_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n together_o with_o wina_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n there_o be_v also_o present_a all_o the_o thanes_z that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o this_o monastery_n be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n andrew_n then_o the_o king_n rise_v up_o from_o his_o chair_n speak_v thus_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n before_o all_o his_o thanes_z thanks_o be_v to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n for_o this_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v do_v i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o confirm_v my_o word_n i_o wulfer_v do_v give_v this_o day_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o saxulf_n and_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n all_o these_o land_n water_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o territory_n lie_v round_o about_o they_o which_o be_v of_o my_o royal_a patrimony_n so_o free_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v thence_o any_o tribute_n or_o revenue_n beside_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n which_o gift_n be_v this_o then_o the_o king_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o meet_v and_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o omit_v only_o that_o they_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o stamford_n and_o be_v above_o threescore_o mile_n about_o then_o say_v the_o king_n the_o gift_n indeed_o be_v small_a but_o i_o will_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o so_o free_o that_o none_o may_v exact_v any_o geld_v or_o tribute_n out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o i_o do_v hereby_o free_a this_o monastery_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o but_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o i_o will_v also_o that_o all_o those_o who_o can_v go_v thither_o shall_v here_o implore_v to_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o king_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n the_o abbot_n make_v a_o request_n to_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o certain_a religious_a monk_n who_o desire_v to_o lead_v the_o live_v of_o anchorite_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a island_n a_o small_a monastery_n shall_v be_v build_v wherein_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o solitude_n which_o be_v present_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n then_o he_o also_o desire_v his_o brother_n and_o sister_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v witness_n to_o his_o charter_n conjure_v all_o thosâ—_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o preserve_v his_o gift_n inviolate_a as_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o will_v escape_v eternal_a torment_n then_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v present_a and_o who_o subscribe_v and_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o be_v king_n wulfer_n who_o first_o of_o all_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o word_n and_o then_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o speak_v thus_o i_o king_n wulfer_n with_o the_o earl_n heoretogh_n and_o thanes_z be_v witness_n of_o my_o
his_o province_n 2._o and_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o survey_v all_o thing_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o fit_a place_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v less_o perfect_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o by_o their_o assistance_n correct_v among_o which_o when_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o bishop_n ceadda_n as_o not_o have_v be_v right_o consecrate_a he_o humble_o and_o modest_o reply_v if_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o right_o undertake_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n i_o willing_o quit_v it_o since_o as_o i_o never_o think_v myself_o worthy_a so_o i_o never_o consent_v to_o accept_v it_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o my_o superior_n but_o the_o archbishop_n see_v his_o humility_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o lay_v aside_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o he_o again_o renew_v his_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n dclxvii_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o archbishop_n than_o think_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scotish_n bishop_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n to_o be_v uncanonical_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n bede_n here_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v ordain_v but_o as_o for_o this_o bishop_n ceadda_n florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v now_o also_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o wilfrid_n restore_v to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v undue_o elect_v thereunto_o which_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o jaruman_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v now_o dead_a king_n wulfher_o do_v not_o ask_v archbishop_n theodorus_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a one_o but_o only_o desire_v of_o king_n oswi_n that_o bishop_n ceadda_fw-mi the_o brother_n of_o cedda_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o take_v that_o charge_n who_o live_v private_o at_o his_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n where_o he_o be_v then_o abbot_n wilfrid_n than_o not_o only_o govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o northumber_n but_o also_o pict_n as_o far_o as_o king_n oswi_n dominion_n extend_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dclxix_o this_o year_n king_n ecgbert_n give_v to_o basse_fw-fr the_o priest_n reculf_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n this_o be_v afterward_o call_v reculver_n in_o kent_n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v xv_o kal._n martij_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v at_o streanshale_v monastery_n dclxx._n and_o ecverth_n or_o egfrid_n his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o also_o lothaire_n nephew_n of_o bishop_n agelbert_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n over_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o hold_v it_o 7_o year_n archbishop_n theodorus_n consecrate_a he_o he_o who_o these_o annal_n call_v lothair_n be_v the_o same_o with_o leutherius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 5._o bede_n tell_v we_o further_o of_o king_n oswi_n that_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o a_o long_a infirmity_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o roman_a rite_n that_o if_o he_o have_v recover_v of_o the_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v he_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o end_v his_o day_n at_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v engage_v bishop_n wilfrid_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n promise_v he_o no_o small_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n dclxxi_o '_o this_o year_n be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o bird_n h._n huntingdon_n render_v it_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o bird_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o remarkable_a combat_n of_o crow_n or_o jackdaw_n in_o the_o air_n of_o which_o we_o have_v several_a wonderful_a relation_n in_o our_o history_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v that_o the_o strange_a bird_n seem_v to_o fly_v before_o those_o of_o this_o country_n but_o that_o many_o thousand_o be_v kill_v dclxxii_o this_o next_o year_n cenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n die_v and_o sexburga_n his_o wife_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o for_o one_o year_n of_o who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v this_o account_n that_o this_o king_n die_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o sexburga_n his_o wife_n nor_o do_v she_o want_v spirit_n or_o courage_n to_o discharge_v all_o the_o function_n of_o a_o king_n for_o she_o straghtways_o begin_v to_o raise_v new_a force_n as_o also_o to_o keep_v the_o old_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o moderation_n and_o to_o keep_v her_o enemy_n in_o awe_n and_o in_o short_a to_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o the_o sex_n between_o her_o and_o a_o king_n but_o as_o she_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o feminine_a undertake_n so_o she_o leave_v this_o life_n when_o she_o have_v scarce_o reign_v a_o year_n about_o but_o mat._n westminster_n say_v she_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o noble_n who_o despise_v female_a government_n but_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o this_o i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o any_o other_o author_n whereas_o if_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v of_o she_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o so_o good_a a_o governess_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o excellent_a queen_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cenwalch_n dclxxii_o and_o as_o i_o suppose_v queen_n sexburga_n likewise_o bede_n relate_v that_o the_o great_a man_n or_o petty_a prince_n of_o that_o kingdom_n divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o so_o hold_v it_o for_o 10_o year_n in_o which_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la 12._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n i_o e._n of_o winchester_n die_v heddi_n be_v consecrate_a by_o archbishop_n theodorus_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o who_o time_n those_o petty_a prince_n be_v all_o subdue_v ceadwalla_n take_v the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o saxon_a annal_n about_o this_o time_n tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n king_n egfrid_n of_o northumberland_n wage_n war_n with_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n win_v from_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o lindsey_n about_o this_o time_n also_o die_v ceadda_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n according_a to_o ran._n higden_n polychron_n but_o bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o tho'_o he_o mention_n it_o and_o there_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o piety_n of_o that_o good_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o pious_a end_n he_o make_v he_o be_v call_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n st._n chad._n this_o year_n egberâ—_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_a dclxxiii_o according_a to_o bede_n epitome_n who_o as_o say_v math._n westminster_n give_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n to_o explate_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o cousin_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n hold_v at_o heartford_n now_o hartford_n 5._o which_o synod_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v call_v by_o archbishop_n theodorus_n where_o wilfred_n bishop_n of_o york_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deputy_n as_o florence_n relate_v and_o in_o which_o divers_a decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d which_o tho'_o it_o have_v be_v before_o appoint_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o streanshale_v abovementioned_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v now_o again_o renew_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o refer_v you_o to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n for_o far_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o it_o be_v here_o first_o ordain_v that_o tho'_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n yet_o since_o divers_a cause_n may_v hinder_v it_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v once_o a_o year_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cloveshoe_n this_o year_n also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v that_o etheldrethe_v 〈…〉_z late_a wife_n to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n found_v the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n in_o which_o she_o herself_o become_v the_o first_o abbess_n 19_o she_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o will_v never_o let_v either_o
add_v further_a that_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o these_o prince_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n and_o thereby_o give_v name_n to_o the_o town_n of_o stone_n in_o staffordshire_n i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o romance_n because_o a_o great_a author_n viz._n mr._n camden_n himself_o have_v also_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o staffordshire_n britannia_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n book_n once_o belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterburgh_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o now_o according_a to_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n one_o adhelm_n a_o monk_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v before_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o so_o do_v together_o with_o a_o grant_n of_o certain_a land_n call_v madulfsburgh_n from_o lutherius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o maildulf_n a_o scotch_a monk_n and_o philosopher_n under_o who_o aldhelm_n have_v former_o study_v who_o die_v at_o this_o place_n dclxxv_o where_o maildulf_n have_v also_o begin_v a_o small_a monastery_n but_o the_o few_o monk_n that_o be_v there_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o subsist_v but_o by_o alm_n until_o such_o time_n as_o this_o aldhelm_n build_v it_o anew_o and_o get_v it_o endow_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o ethelred_n 98._o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ceadwalla_n and_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o other_o noble_a benefactor_n so_o that_o it_o soon_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a monastery_n in_o england_n be_v at_o first_o call_v madunesburg_n and_o afterward_o malmesbury_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n be_v found_v by_o one_o hean_n nephew_n to_o cissa_n a_o petty_a prince_n under_o kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o berkshire_n the_o place_n at_o first_o be_v call_v sheovesham_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o abbot_n and_o 12_o monk_n but_o be_v afterward_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o succeed_a king_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o abbot_n ordgar_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n have_v be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n 6._o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n archbishop_n theodore_n consecrate_v erkenwald_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o sanctity_n have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n found_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o ethelburg_n his_o sister_n at_o berk_v the_o other_o for_o himself_o at_o chertesey_n in_o surrey_n dclxxvi_o this_o year_n escwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o hedda_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n and_o centwin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o centwin_n be_v son_n to_o cynegil_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o ceolwulf_n also_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n waste_v kent_n of_o which_o expedition_n h._n huntingdon_n further_o relate_v that_o this_o king_n make_v war_n against_o lothair_n king_n of_o kent_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o valour_n so_o hereditary_a to_o the_o mercian_n family_n keep_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o dare_v not_o meet_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n carried_z away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n 12._o bede_n add_v further_a that_o he_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o monastery_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o palace_n of_o rochester_n that_o putta_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o sexwulf_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n dclxxvii_o there_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n this_o putta_n be_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n which_o church_n it_o seem_v sexwulf_n part_v with_o to_o he_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o also_o eadhed_n be_v now_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la which_o king_n egfrid_n have_v late_o conquer_v from_o wulfh_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o when_o ethelred_n successor_n to_o wulfher_n recover_v that_o province_n this_o bishop_n retire_v from_o lindisse_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n of_o ripon_n the_o same_o year_n also_o osric_n a_o petty_a prince_n of_o this_o country_n build_v a_o nunnery_n at_o bath_n which_o be_v afterward_o turn_v to_o a_o house_n of_o secular_a canon_n but_o king_n edgar_n turn_v they_o out_o and_o place_v benedictines_n in_o their_o place_n dclxxviii_o this_o year_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n according_a to_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n there_o appear_v a_o comet_n which_o continue_v 3_o month_n and_o arise_v towards_o morning_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o large_a tail_n like_o a_o pillar_n in_o which_o year_n also_o as_o ibid._n bede_n relate_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n and_o two_o other_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n over_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n to_o wit_n bosa_n dclxxviii_o who_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o fatta_n that_o of_o bernicia_n the_o former_a have_v his_o episcopal_a see_n at_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o at_o hagulstad_n be_v both_o of_o they_o prefer_v from_o be_v monk_n stephen_n heddi_n the_o author_n of_o 24._o st._n wilfrid_n life_n abovementioned_a as_o also_o 3._o will._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v the_o quarrel_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o envy_n and_o ill-will_a of_o erminburge_n his_o queen_n she_o make_v the_o king_n jealous_a of_o his_o secular_a glory_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o great_a retinue_n that_o follow_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o so_o that_o present_v theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o great_a gift_n they_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v into_o that_o province_n and_o together_o with_o three_o bishop_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o northern_a diocese_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v but_o deprive_v bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v absent_a whereupon_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o without_o any_o crime_n allege_v they_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o former_a king_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o if_o this_o author_n may_v be_v credit_v they_o give_v he_o a_o very_a trifle_a answer_n say_v that_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o alter_v what_o have_v be_v decree_v against_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o his_o province_n appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o certain_o these_o bishop_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v many_o for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o in_o this_o province_n than_o lindisfarne_v and_o whitern_a in_o the_o pict_n country_n towards_o rome_n he_o go_v the_o next_o year_n but_o in_o his_o way_n thither_o land_v in_o frizeland_n he_o stay_v there_o all_o that_o winter_n dclxxix_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n and_o then_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o spring_n follow_v where_o arrive_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o present_v he_o with_o a_o petition_n which_o be_v read_v before_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a be_v 150_o in_o number_n decree_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v this_o council_n decree_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o long_o as_o king_n egfrid_n live_v the_o same_o year_n bishop_n wilfrid_n return_v into_o england_n be_v receive_v by_o beorthwald_n nephew_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 39_o who_o then_o govern_v part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o his_o uncle_n who_o hear_v of_o it_o his_o wife_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n egfrid_n command_v beorthwald_n immediate_o to_o dismiss_v he_o from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o centwin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o be_v also_o drive_v from_o thence_o because_o the_o queen_n be_v sister_n of_o queen_n erminburge_n thus_o stephanus_n heady_a in_o his_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n relate_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v with_o too_o much_o partiality_n on_o
his_o side_n bede_n he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n 13._o that_o tho'_o he_o be_v thus_o expel_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o retire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o of_o kent_n and_o that_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o edilwalch_n than_o king_n and_o who_o have_v not_o be_v long_o before_o baptise_a at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n wulfher_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o convert_v and_o baptise_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o knight_n of_o that_o province_n but_o divers_a presbyter_n there_o name_v who_o come_v along_o with_o he_o do_v then_o or_o not_o long_o after_o christen_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o ebba_n the_o queen_n be_v also_o baptize_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wectii_n but_o what_o queen_n this_o be_v bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o before_o this_o dclxxix_o it_o seem_v tho'_o the_o king_n be_v a_o christian_a yet_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n be_v as_o yet_o unconvert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n give_v this_o reason_n 40._o that_o this_o province_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o thickness_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v hitherto_o almost_o inaccessible_a to_o stranger_n but_o 13._o bede_n further_o tell_v we_o that_o then_o there_o live_v a_o certain_a irish_a or_o scotch_a monk_n name_v dicul_n who_o have_v a_o little_a monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bosanham_n encompass_v with_o wood_n and_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o with_o five_o or_o six_o brethren_n serve_v god_n in_o great_a poverty_n and_o humility_n yet_o will_v not_o any_o of_o the_o people_n imitate_v their_o life_n or_o hear_v their_o preach_a but_o when_o bishop_n wilfrid_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a torment_n but_o also_o from_o present_a destruction_n for_o it_o have_v not_o rain_v as_o my_o author_n say_v for_o three_o year_n before_o in_o that_o country_n whence_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n daily_o perish_v by_o famine_n so_o that_o many_o become_a desperate_a forty_o or_o fifty_o man_n in_o a_o company_n be_v almost_o starve_v will_v all_o take_v hand_n together_o and_o at_o once_o leap_v down_o a_o rock_n into_o the_o sea_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o public_a baptism_n soft_a and_o plentiful_a shower_n descend_v restore_v plenty_n to_o the_o summer_n follow_v so_o this_o people_n cast_v away_o their_o idolatry_n become_v not_o only_o enrich_v with_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n come_v into_o this_o province_n and_o see_v so_o dismal_a a_o famine_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o fish_v for_o though_o the_o sea_n and_o rivers_n abound_v plentiful_o with_o fish_n yet_o have_v not_o they_o the_o wit_n to_o make_v net_n to_o take_v any_o but_o eel_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n teach_v they_o by_o join_v many_o of_o those_o small_a net_n together_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o catch_v sea-fish_n of_o which_o they_o take_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n that_o they_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o they_o till_o other_o provision_n can_v be_v have_v ibid._n at_o this_o time_n also_o king_n edelwalch_n give_v bishop_n wilfrid_n a_o certain_a island_n call_v seolesen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a english_a saxon_n the_o island_n of_o seal_n or_o sea_n calf_n where_o wilfrid_n found_v a_o small_a monastery_n consist_v chief_o of_o those_o brethren_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o which_o his_o successor_n hold_v to_o this_o day_n viz._n in_o bede_n time_n for_o this_o place_n after_o call_v selsey_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n until_o it_o be_v long_o after_o remove_v to_o chichester_n here_o bishop_n wilfrid_n live_v and_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a function_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n escwin_n be_v slay_v near_o trent_n in_o which_o place_n also_o king_n egfrid_n and_o ethelfred_n fight_v the_o same_o year_n and_o now_o also_o st._n etheldrith_n decease_v and_o coludesburgh_n be_v burn_v 21._o h._n huntingdon_n more_o at_o large_a relate_v this_o fight_n between_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o mercia_n and_o bede_n also_o tell_v we_o this_o young_a prince_n mention_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n brother_n and_o then_o about_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v slay_v and_o extreme_o lament_v in_o both_o kingdom_n for_o king_n ethelred_n have_v marry_v ostrithe_n his_o sister_n but_o when_o archbishop_n theodore_n see_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o intestine_a quarrel_n daily_o to_o increase_v he_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o persuasion_n make_v peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o king_n ethelred_n shall_v pay_v king_n egfrid_n a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v slay_v this_o queen_n etheldrith_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v daughter_n to_o anna_n 19_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n who_o yet_o remain_v a_o virgin_n for_o tho'_o she_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v yet_o will_v she_o never_o let_v either_o of_o her_o husband_n lie_v with_o she_o but_o she_o die_v at_o last_o abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o eli_n which_o she_o herself_o build_v and_o of_o who_o bede_n make_v a_o large_a elegy_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n dclxxix_o and_o that_o after_o she_o have_v be_v there_o bury_v sixteen_o year_n her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o whole_a as_o at_o first_o she_o be_v canonize_v and_o call_v st._n audrey_n of_o ely_n but_o this_o coludesburgh_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v a_o great_a monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n together_o afterward_o call_v coldingham_n in_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n which_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o very_a magnificent_a building_n for_o that_o age_n 25._o but_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o loose_a live_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n be_v burn_v tho'_o it_o happen_v not_o by_o any_o miracle_n but_o by_o mere_a carelessness_n of_o the_o servant_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n chronicle_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v by_o the_o common_a council_n or_o consent_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n divide_v into_o five_o diocese_n bosel_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o wicii_fw-la who_o have_v his_o seat_n worcester_n while_o cuthwian_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o litchfield_n saxulf_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v bishop_n over_o middle_a england_n have_v his_o see_n at_o leicester_n and_o ethelwine_n be_v set_v over_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la have_v his_o see_n at_o cidnacester_n but_o as_o for_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n that_o have_v be_v found_v about_o three_o year_n before_o by_o bishop_n putta_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o consent_n of_o bishop_n saxulf_n as_o have_v be_v now_o observe_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n theodore_n the_o archbishop_n summon_v a_o synod_n at_o heathfield_n now_o hatfield_n in_o hartfordshire_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v divers_a error_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o 5._o bede_n give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o dclxxx_o and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o then_o maintain_v but_o one_o will_v and_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o which_o then_o trouble_v the_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v it_o hold_v this_o synod_n 168._o in_o which_o the_o five_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o confirm_v but_o also_o the_o latter_a hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n martin_n i._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n john_n the_o preceptor_n or_o chief_a chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o rome_n 18._o who_o pope_n agatho_n have_v send_v hither_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o english_a monastery_n how_o to_o sing_v after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n but_o also_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o do_v at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n much_o to_o its_o advantage_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n hilda_n the_o holy_a
assistance_n to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v for_o this_o year_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n dclxxxv_o that_o holy_a man_n cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o same_o king_n order_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n tho'_o he_o be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstaed_n instead_o of_o trumbert_n who_o have_v be_v before_o depose_v from_o that_o bishopric_n yet_o because_o cuthbert_n like_v the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_v better_a in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v 28._o eatta_n be_v make_v to_o return_v to_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n to_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v while_o cuthbert_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n he_o have_v be_v first_o breed_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailross_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n retire_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o anchorite_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n not_o far_o distant_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a synod_n assemble_v king_n egfrid_n be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n near_o the_o river_n alne_n where_o archbishop_n theodore_n preside_v cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o dclxxxv_o choose_a bishop_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o message_n or_o letter_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o cell_n at_o length_n the_o king_n himself_o with_o bishop_n trumwin_n and_o other_o noble_a and_o religious_a person_n sail_v thither_o where_o they_o at_o last_o after_o many_o entreaty_n prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o tho'_o he_o very_o much_o oppose_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o so_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o easter_n follow_v and_o after_o his_o consecration_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n he_o adorn_v his_o call_n by_o his_o good_a work_n for_o he_o constant_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a prayer_n and_o exhoâ—tations_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o teacher_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v he_o himself_o first_o practise_v so_o have_v live_v in_o this_o manner_n about_o two_o year_n be_v then_o sensible_a that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o future_a life_n draw_v near_o he_o again_o retire_v to_o the_o same_o island_n and_o hermitage_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n egfrid_n rash_o lead_v out_o his_o army_n to_o destroy_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n 26._o tho'_o his_o friend_n and_o principal_o bishop_n cuthbert_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o have_v now_o enter_v the_o country_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a by_o the_o feign_a flight_n of_o his_o enemy_n between_o the_o straits_n of_o certain_a inaccessible_a mountain_n where_o he_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o force_n he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o fifteen_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o as_o the_o year_n aforego_v he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v bishop_n cuthbert_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o invade_v ireland_n which_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o bede_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v those_o who_o will_v then_o have_v prevent_v his_o ruin_n from_o this_o time_n the_o grandeur_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n begin_v to_o decline_v for_o the_o pict_n now_o recover_v their_o country_n which_o the_o english_a have_v take_v away_o and_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v in_o britain_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n themselves_o regain_v their_o liberty_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n after_o when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o alfred_n brother_n to_o this_o king_n succeed_v he_o quick_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n tho'_o reduce_v into_o narrow_a bound_n he_o be_v also_o a_o prince_n very_o well_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a ceadwalla_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o that_o kingdom_n who_o pedigree_n be_v there_o insert_v ibid._n which_o i_o shall_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v lothair_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o bede_n relate_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o the_o south_n saxon_n in_o which_o edric_n his_o brother_n egbert_n son_n command_v against_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n john_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hugulstad_n and_o remain_v so_o till_o bishop_n wilfrith_n return_n but_o afterward_o bishop_n bosâ—_n die_v john_n become_v bishop_n of_o york_n but_o from_o thence_o many_o year_n after_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n in_o derawnde_v now_o call_v beverlie_o in_o yorkshire_n this_o year_n it_o rain_v blood_n in_o britain_n and_o also_o milk_n and_o butter_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o somewhat_o like_a blood_n you_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o bishop_n john_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o famous_a st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n of_o who_o bede_n in_o the_o next_o book_n tell_v so_o many_o miracle_n but_o our_o annal_n do_v here_o require_v some_o far_a illustration_n for_o this_o ceadwalla_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o grandson_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge by_o his_o brother_n cutha_n who_o be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a hope_n be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n by_o his_o predecessor_n dclxxxv_o and_o as_o stephen_n 41._o heddi_n in_o bishop_n wilfrid_n life_n relate_v lay_v conceal_v among_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n of_o chyltern_n and_o ondr_v and_o there_o remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o raise_v a_o army_n tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v from_o whence_o he_o slay_v aldelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o seize_v upon_o his_o province_n 5._o but_o be_v soon_o drive_v out_o by_o two_o of_o that_o king_n captain_n viz._n bertune_n and_o autumn_n who_o for_o some_o time_n keep_v that_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o same_o ceadwalla_n when_o he_o become_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o the_o other_o who_o reign_v after_o he_o again_o set_v it_o free_a from_o that_o servitude_n for_o many_o year_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o all_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o for_o when_o wilfrid_n return_v home_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v of_o dorchester_n which_o return_n as_o the_o author_n of_o wilfrid_n life_n relate_v happen_v this_o year_n be_v the_o second_o of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n who_o then_o invite_v he_o home_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o also_o to_o his_o monastery_n at_o rypun_n together_o with_o all_o his_o other_o revenue_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n above_o mention_v all_o which_o he_o enjoy_v till_o his_o second_o expulsion_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n after_o ceadwalla_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n he_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n dclxxxvi_o and_o therefore_o this_o king_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o island_n with_o his_o own_o subject_n oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n 16._o althô_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o conquest_n to_o god_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o offer_v it_o to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v then_o come_v thither_o by_o chance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o island_n consist_v of_o about_o two_o thousand_o family_n and_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o this_o bishop_n as_o much_o land_n there_o as_o then_o maintain_v three_o hundred_o family_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n commit_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n name_v bernwin_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o be_v to_o baptise_v all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v bede_n also_o add_v that_o among_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o island_n there_o be_v two_o royal_a youth_n brother_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arwald_n late_a king_n thereof_o who_o have_v hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o king_n ceadwalla_n be_v at_o last_o discover_v and_o by_o
hold_v it_o thirty_o three_o year_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n in_o govern_v they_o well_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n here_o also_o proceed_v and_o give_v we_o his_o pedigree_n which_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o omit_v only_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o ecbert_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o king_n that_o reign_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o command_v a_o great_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v at_o a_o place_n call_v becanceld_a which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhere_o in_o kent_n yet_o no_o body_n certain_o know_v where_o it_o lay_v unless_o it_o be_v beckanham_n which_o lie_v near_o surry_n at_o which_o council_n wither_a himself_o be_v present_a as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n together_o with_o many_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v dclxxxv_o that_o they_o may_v all_o take_v council_n about_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o kent_n then_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o i_o will_v that_o all_o church_n and_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v give_v and_o endow_v for_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o faithful_a king_n my_o predecessor_n shall_v remain_v so_o to_o god_n honour_n for_o ever_o therefore_o i_o wither_a be_v a_o earthly_a king_n yet_o move_v by_o the_o heavenly_a one_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o ancestor_n that_o no_o layman_n ought_v to_o have_v right_a to_o meddle_v with_o any_o church_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o wherefore_o we_o do_v firm_o decree_v and_o appoint_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v strait_o forbid_v all_o the_o king_n our_o successor_n with_o all_o ealderman_n i._n e._n governor_n or_o judge_n and_o other_o layman_n to_o exercise_v any_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n over_o those_o church_n and_o their_o possâ—ssions_n which_o either_o i_o or_o my_o predecessor_n have_v give_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n st._n marry_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n shall_v depart_v this_o life_n let_v it_o be_v tell_v the_o archbishop_n that_o by_o his_o command_n one_o may_v be_v choose_v who_o be_v most_o worthy_a moreover_o let_v the_o archbishop_n make_v good_a trial_n of_o his_o life_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o function_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o be_v elect_v or_o consecrate_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o appoint_v ealderman_n sheriff_n and_o judge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o appoint_v and_o elect_v bishops'_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o also_o to_o consecrate_v confirm_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o good_a precept_n and_o example_n lest_o any_o of_o god_n flock_n shall_v wonder_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o perish_v this_o passage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n i_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n not_o do_v the_o other_o copy_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n collection_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n only_o there_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o king_n wither_a and_o werburge_n his_o queen_n who_o subscribe_v for_o herself_o and_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n then_o follow_v those_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o after_o they_o of_o five_o abbess_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n but_o whether_o as_o consenter_n or_o voter_n or_o else_o as_o bare_a witness_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v not_o only_o before_o all_o the_o presbyter_n but_o also_o before_o botre_v a_o bishop_n though_o of_o what_o diocese_n be_v not_o specify_v but_o to_o return_v to_o civil_a affair_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o bede_n relate_v though_o no_o historian_n have_v give_v we_o the_o year_n sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n than_o a_o king_n and_o be_v at_o last_o take_v with_o a_o great_a bodily_a infirmity_n prefer_v a_o private_a life_n before_o a_o crown_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o the_o benediction_n of_o waldhere_v 11._o than_o bishop_n and_o successor_n to_o erkenwald_n in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n so_o this_o pious_a king_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o charity_n soon_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v his_o son_n sighard_n and_o senfrid_n to_o succeed_v he_o this_o year_n the_o southumbers_n that_o be_v the_o mercian_n kill_v ostrythe_o the_o wife_n of_o ethelred_n their_o late_a king_n dcxcvii_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n egfrid_n h._n huntingdon_n call_v it_o a_o vile_a wickedness_n but_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o nor_o what_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o this_o year_n likewise_o be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o berghamsted_n in_o kent_n bertwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gibmund_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o lay_v or_o military_a man_n be_v there_o assemble_v by_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a assent_n of_o all_o dclxxiv_o they_o decree_v these_o law_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kentish_a man_n the_o constitution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a title_n the_o judgement_n or_o doom_n of_o king_n wightre_v but_o tho'_o they_o relate_v chief_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o the_o first_o law_n be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o enjoy_v she_o own_o judgement_n rent_n and_o pension_n and_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o command_n obey_v not_o of_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n but_o out_o of_o good_a will_n second_o if_o any_o military_a man_n call_v there_o a_o gesithcund-man_n in_o the_o saxon_a original_a shall_v after_o this_o council_n be_v end_v despise_v the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n excommunication_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n let_v he_o pay_v to_o his_o lord_n a_o 100_o shilling_n by_o which_o law_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n knight_n service_n in_o england_n and_o also_o that_o slight_v of_o excommunication_n have_v no_o further_o temporal_a penalty_n than_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o land_n that_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o if_o the_o adulterer_n be_v a_o country_n man_n or_o villager_n call_v there_o ceorlesman_n he_o shall_v pay_v fifty_o shilling_n to_o his_o lord_n yea_o tho'_o he_o do_v penance_n for_o that_o sin_n three_o if_o on_o saturday_n in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v or_o on_o sunday_n evening_n after_o the_o same_o time_n a_o servant_n shall_v at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n do_v any_o work_n let_v his_o master_n redeem_v the_o offence_n with_o pay_v eighty_o shilling_n four_o if_o a_o layman_n kill_v a_o thief_n let_v he_o lie_v without_o any_o wiregild_n that_o be_v without_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v this_o year_n also_o the_o pict_n slay_v bert_n the_o ealderman_n h._n huntingdon_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n who_o church_n he_o have_v in_o the_o late_a invasion_n destroy_v for_o as_o king_n egfrid_n invade_v the_o country_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v there_o cut_v off_o so_o enter_v their_o country_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v likewise_o slay_v mat._n westminster_n call_v this_o ealderman_n brithric_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o from_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o century_n with_o a_o very_a remarkable_a transaction_n out_o of_o bede_n that_o happen_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o egbert_n a_o english_a priest_n live_v
it_o be_v to_o this_o year_n we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o great_a council_n 19_o which_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n hedda_n the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o one_o whereof_o be_v confer_v on_o daniel_n who_o hold_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bestow_v upon_o aldhelm_n abovementioned_a than_o abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o be_v now_o make_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o when_o he_o be_v only_o a_o abbot_n do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o not_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o those_o britain_n which_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n thereof_o of_o who_o other_o work_n likewise_o dccv_o bede_n give_v we_o there_o a_o catalogue_n be_v a_o person_n say_v he_o admirable_a in_o all_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o divine_a learning_n and_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o inform_v we_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a saxon_n who_o write_v latin_a verse_n with_o a_o roman_a genius_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n a_o gap_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 3_o year_n in_o which_o i_o think_v we_o may_v according_a to_o h._n huntington_n account_n place_v what_o bede_n relate_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o book_n last_o cite_v viz._n that_o daniel_n and_o aldhelm_n yet_o hold_v their_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synodal_n decree_n that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n which_o have_v hitherto_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n shall_v now_o be_v a_o episcopal_n see_v and_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o so_o ceadbert_n who_o be_v then_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o selsey_n be_v consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n who_o die_v ceolla_o succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o likewise_o die_v some_o year_n before_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n that_o bishopric_n then_o cease_v dccix_o this_o year_n the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v with_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n aldhelm_n who_o it_o call_v bishop_n of_o westwude_n for_o so_o shireburne_n be_v then_o call_v after_o who_o one_o far_a take_v the_o bishopric_n and_o this_o year_n ceolred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o now_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o offa_n with_o he_o and_o kenred_n remain_v there_o to_o his_o live_n end_n and_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n wilferth_n or_o wilfred_n decease_v at_o undale_n his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o rypon_n in_o yorkshire_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o king_n egferth_n long_o since_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n put_v very_o close_o together_o under_o this_o year_n they_o will_v need_v some_o explanation_n this_o offa_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o 20_o bede_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o sweet_a behaviour_n as_o well_o as_o handsome_a face_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o high_o belove_v by_o his_o people_n and_o have_v not_o long_o before_o succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o sighard_n and_o senfrid_n abovementioned_a he_o court_v keneswith_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o marry_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o their_o marriage_n she_o over-persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n so_o that_o he_o now_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n and_o bede_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o both_o these_o king_n leave_v their_o wife_n relation_n and_o country_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o to_o this_o offa_n succeed_v selred_n the_o son_n of_o sigebert_n the_o good_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n h._n huntingdon_n propose_v king_n offa_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o follow_v and_o make_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o a_o king_n can_v not_o do_v god_n better_a service_n nor_o more_o good_a to_o mankind_n by_o well-governing_a his_o people_n than_o by_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o cell_n but_o such_o be_v the_o fashion_n or_o rather_o humour_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o affair_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n of_o prince_n be_v then_o altogether_o govern_v by_o monk_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o profession_n as_o the_o only_a one_o wherein_o salvation_n can_v certain_o be_v obtain_v but_o since_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n and_o stephen_n heddi_n a_o large_a account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n and_o action_n abovementioned_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o it_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o man_n who_o have_v try_v all_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o a_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o time_n unjust_o but_o whether_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o both_o the_o other_o seem_v doubtful_a for_o let_v his_o friend_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v at_o first_o deprive_v for_o oppose_v a_o very_a good_a design_n viz._n that_o of_o divide_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n into_o more_o diocese_n dccix_o and_o he_o have_v the_o rich_a monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n under_o his_o charge_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishopric_n tho'_o the_o diocese_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o that_o great_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o two_o king_n egfrâ—d_v and_o alfred_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o wrong_n pretend_a to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o st._n cuthbert_n st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n and_o eatta_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v will_v never_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o two_o arch-bishop_n successive_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v agree_v to_o his_o deprivation_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v so_o holy_a and_o know_v a_o woman_n as_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v some_o substantial_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n who_o always_o encourage_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o prevail_v but_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o prelate_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o great_a part_n and_o who_o building_n a_o great_a many_o monastery_n by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o time_n and_o himself_o tho'_o a_o bishop_n be_v abbot_n of_o two_o of_o they_o at_o once_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o grow_v very_o rich_a which_o together_o with_o his_o high_a way_n of_o live_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n who_o use_v silver_n vessel_n it_o procure_v he_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v a_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o acca_n his_o successor_n relate_v too_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v believe_v raise_v the_o dead_a cut_a the_o lame_a be_v very_o ordinary_a feat_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o only_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o what_o account_n they_o will_v give_v we_o tho'_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o convert_v great_a multitude_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cause_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n but_o have_v give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o say_v somewhat_o further_o of_o his_o death_n concern_v which_o 63._o the_o author_n abovementioned_a tell_v we_o that_o have_v live_v 4_o year_n in_o peace_n after_o his_o last_o restitution_n he_o at_o last_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v in_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o abbot_n who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o with_o great_a joy_n till_o come_v to_o a_o monastery_n which_o
queen_n order_v the_o steward_n to_o defile_v all_o the_o room_n with_o cowdung_n and_o other_o filth_n and_o also_o put_v a_o sow_n and_o pig_n into_o the_o bed_n where_o they_o have_v lie_v the_o night_n before_o but_o when_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v go_v some_o part_n of_o their_o journey_n she_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o same_o place_n otherwise_o he_o will_v run_v a_o great_a hazard_n which_o be_v do_v when_o the_o king_n see_v the_o place_n which_o be_v yesterday_o fit_a to_o entertain_v a_o prince_n now_o thus_o spoil_v be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o complain_v to_o she_o of_o it_o at_o which_o she_o laugh_v reply_v my_o lord_n and_o husband_n see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o that_o feast_v and_o magnificence_n we_o see_v yesterday_o be_v they_o not_o all_o go_v and_o past_a like_a water_n that_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o of_o all_o those_o vanity_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o this_o dung_n and_o filth_n that_o only_o serve_v to_o represent_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o such_o excess_n think_v then_o sir_n how_o soon_o that_o flesh_n will_v rot_v that_o be_v now_o pamper_a dccxxviii_o by_o luxury_n and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a we_o be_v the_o great_a will_v our_o torment_n be_v hereafter_o she_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o she_o have_v now_o bring_v over_o her_o husband_n to_o her_o sentiment_n which_o she_o have_v for_o some_o year_n before_o constant_o instill_a tho'_o hitherto_o in_o vain_a thus_o after_o so_o many_o warlike_a triumph_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o humane_a felicity_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o show_v not_o the_o least_o pride_n in_o his_o conversation_n but_o without_o expose_v himself_o to_o public_a view_n be_v there_o shear_v a_o monk_n grow_v old_a in_o that_o mean_a habit_n nor_o be_v his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o resolution_n want_v in_o follow_v the_o same_o example_n accompany_v he_o thither_o herself_o comfort_v he_o and_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o course_n he_o have_v undertake_v by_o she_o own_o example_n so_o not_o live_v far_o from_o each_o other_o in_o mutual_a love_n they_o at_o last_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o without_o do_v divers_a miracle_n if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v credit_v but_o before_o we_o dismiss_v the_o history_n of_o this_o â—ing_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n insert_v by_o some_o ignorant_a trifle_a monk_n among_o the_o law_n of_o king_n 17._o edward_n the_o confessor_n concern_v this_o king_n ina_n marry_v guala_n the_o daughter_n of_o cadwallader_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n from_o which_o daughter_n we_o be_v there_o tell_v that_o country_n be_v call_v wallia_fw-la which_o in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o name_n of_o cambria_n and_o that_o all_o the_o english_a who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n take_v their_o wife_n from_o the_o british_a stock_n as_o they_o do_v also_o from_o the_o english_a and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v make_v one_o nation_n and_o one_o people_n by_o god_n mercy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o britain_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o fabulous_a historian_n to_o make_v this_o ina_n king_n of_o wales_n as_o well_o as_o england_n though_o without_o any_o ground_n since_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a british_a or_o english_a chronicle_n do_v ever_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o ina_n ivour_n the_o son_n of_o alan_n duke_n of_o britain_n be_v record_v by_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n to_o have_v reign_v in_o wales_n but_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o two_o name_n i_o suppose_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o this_o fable_n the_o same_o year_n that_o ina_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v that_o king_n ethelhard_n his_o successor_n fight_v with_o oswald_n aetheling_n which_o oswald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aethelbald_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o cynebald_a grandson_n to_o king_n ceawlin_fw-ge who_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o young_a prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o but_o be_v worsted_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v dccxxix_o this_o year_n appear_v a_o comet_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n ecgbert_n die_v at_o high_a this_o ecgbert_n be_v the_o person_n above_o mention_v who_o bring_v over_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n to_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n dccxxx_o this_o year_n oswald_n aetheling_n die_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o banishment_n this_o year_n osric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v and_o ceolwulf_n succeed_v he_o and_o hold_v it_o eight_o year_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cutha_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o cuthwin_n dccxxxi_o where_o follow_v his_o pedigree_n as_o far_o as_o eoppa_n this_o year_n bede_n also_o tell_v we_o bertwald_n the_o archbishop_n decease_a be_v wear_v out_o with_o age_n and_o infirmity_n have_v hold_v that_o see_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o who_o room_n tatwin_n be_v make_v archbishop_n who_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berodune_n dccxxxi_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o canterbury_n by_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n aldwin_n bishop_n of_o leichfield_n and_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v a_o man_n famous_a for_o religion_n and_o prudence_n and_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o sit_v archbishop_n till_o bede_n death_n and_o live_v but_o three_o year_n after_o here_o also_o follow_v in_o bede_n the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o contemporary_n which_o be_v unnecessary_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v but_o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o civil_a affair_n when_o bede_n finish_v his_o history_n he_o give_v we_o this_o brief_a account_n viz._n that_o ceolwulf_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n perplex_v with_o great_a trouble_n the_o end_n of_o which_o bede_n can_v not_o then_o foresee_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n at_o this_o time_n keep_v their_o league_n with_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n and_o truth_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o he_o speak_v because_o natan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o bring_v over_o to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o shave_v priest_n crown_n also_o the_o scot_n who_o inhabit_v britain_n be_v keep_v in_o within_o their_o own_o limit_n do_v practice_v no_o treachery_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o britain_n tho'_o the_o great_a part_n from_o a_o natural_a hatred_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v oppose_v the_o catholic_n observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o well_o as_o human_a force_n be_v against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v their_o desire_n for_o though_o they_o be_v partly_o at_o their_o own_o disposal_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o great_a measure_n subject_n to_o the_o english_a in_o this_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n as_o well_o noble_n as_o private_a person_n choose_v rather_o to_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n monk_n than_o to_o educate_v they_o in_o a_o military_a life_n which_o say_v he_o what_o end_v it_o will_v have_v the_o next_o age_n will_v show_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o long_o after_o bede_n death_n for_o when_o the_o best_a man_n thus_o retire_v into_o monastery_n none_o but_o the_o worse_a or_o mean_a sort_n be_v leave_v they_o soon_o fall_v into_o horrid_a rebellion_n and_o civil_a war_n one_o king_n drive_v out_o and_o murder_v another_o leave_v the_o people_n a_o easy_a prey_n to_o the_o dane_n who_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n invade_v they_o this_o as_o bede_n relate_v be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o time_n about_o 285_o year_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n we_o be_v now_o bereave_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o so_o good_a a_o author_n must_v for_o the_o future_a whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o saxon_a annal_n together_o with_o the_o other_o monkish_a writer_n tho'_o indeed_o for_o near_o the_o space_n of_o above_o thirty_o year_n last_o pass_v bede_n grow_v more_o intent_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a than_o civil_a affair_n be_v all_o most_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o recite_v of_o vision_n and_o
dcclxxiv_o this_o year_n the_o northumbrian_n expel_v their_o king_n albred_a from_o york_n about_o easter_n and_o choose_v ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n once_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n he_o reign_v 4_o year_n of_o which_o transaction_n roger_n hoveden_n give_v we_o this_o particular_a relation_n that_o king_n alhr_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o common-council_n and_o consent_v of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o his_o great_a man_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v first_o to_o the_o city_n of_o bebban_n afterward_o call_v banbarough-castle_n from_o whence_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o cynoth_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o but_o very_o few_o follower_n the_o same_o year_n also_o appear_v a_o red_a cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n after_o sunset_n and_o the_o mercian_n and_o kentish-man_n fight_v at_o ottanford_n now_o otford_n in_o kent_n but_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o vouchsafe_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o quarrel_n nor_o who_o be_v the_o commander_n on_o either_o side_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o success_n also_o strange_a serpent_n be_v see_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n mat._n westminster_n place_v this_o prodigy_n two_o year_n after_o and_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n dcclxxv_o this_o year_n cynwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v at_o binsington_n now_o bensington_n in_o oxfordshire_n but_o offa_n take_v the_o town_n so_o it_o seem_v cynwulf_n have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o here_o follow_v in_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n another_o relation_n concern_v that_o abbey_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n offa_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a abbot_n of_o medeshamstead_n call_v beonna_n who_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n lease_v out_o to_o cuthbriht_v the_o ealderman_n x_o bonde-land_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o ten_o bondman_n or_o villain_n at_o swinesheafde_a with_o the_o meadow_n and_o pasture_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o cuthbriht_n shall_v pay_v the_o abbot_n fifty_o pound_n and_o one_o night_n entertainment_n every_o year_n or_o else_o thirty_o shilling_n in_o money_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o land_n shall_v again_o revert_v to_o the_o monastery_n to_o which_o grant_n king_n offa_n king_n egferth_n arch_a bishop_n higebert_n the_o bishop_n ceolwulf_n the_o bishop_n inwona_n with_o beon_n the_o abbot_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o great_a man_n be_v witness_n i_o have_v insert_v this_o passage_n tho'_o it_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o civil_a history_n of_o these_o time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o a_o lease_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o these_o king_n be_v present_a which_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o such_o a_o grant_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n as_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n relate_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a ealderman_n call_v brordan_n who_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o will_v free_v a_o certain_a monastery_n of_o he_o call_v wocingas_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v it_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o medeshamsted_n one_o pusa_n be_v then_o abbot_n of_o it_o dcclxxv_o this_o pusa_n succeed_v beonna_n and_o the_o king_n love_v he_o very_o well_o wherefore_o he_o free_v the_o church_n of_o wocingas_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n with_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n earls_z and_o all_o other_o man_n consent_n so_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o have_v any_o duty_n or_o tribute_n beside_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o abbot_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n town_n call_v freoricburne_n pehtwin_n dcclxxvi_o bishop_n of_o witerne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_n casa_n decease_v xiii_o kal._n octob._n he_o be_v bishop_n fourteen_o year_n and_o have_v be_v breed_v under_o aldhelm_n that_o pious_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ethelbert_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v at_o york_n xvii_o kal._n junii_fw-la this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n the_o south-welshman_n destroy_v great_a part_n of_o mercia_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n as_o also_o the_o summer_n follow_v all_o the_o welshman_n dcclxxvii_o both_o of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n make_v great_a spoil_n by_o burn_v and_o plunder_v the_o country_n whereupon_o king_n offa_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n and_o to_o bend_v his_o whole_a force_n against_o the_o welsh_a man_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n as_o he_o then_o bring_v against_o they_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v all_o the_o plain_a country_n between_o the_o river_n of_o severne_n and_o wye_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o mountain_n whereupon_o offa_n perceive_v this_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o country_n and_o plant_v saxon_n in_o their_o place_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n cause_v that_o famous_a ditch_n or_o trench_n to_o be_v make_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n betwixt_o his_o kingdom_n and_o wales_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o defend_v his_o country_n from_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a hereafter_o this_o ditch_n be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o be_v call_v welsh_a clawdh_n offa_n i.e._n offa_n ditch_n this_o year_n aethebald_a and_o hearbert_n kill_v three_o chief_a gerif_n or_o governor_n ealdwulf_n the_o son_n of_o bosa_n at_o cyningeselife_o i._n e._n king_n cliff_n dcclxxviii_o and_o cynwulf_n and_o ecga_n at_o helathyrn_n xi_o kal._n aprilis_n then_o alfwold_n take_v the_o kingdom_n aethelred_n be_v expel_v the_o land_n and_o reign_v ten_o year_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n give_v we_o a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o aethelred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v cause_v three_o of_o his_o noble_n aldwulf_n kinwulf_n and_o ecga_n to_o be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o two_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n the_o year_n follow_v his_o subject_n rebel_a against_o he_o they_o first_o slay_v aldwulf_n general_n of_o the_o king_n army_n in_o flight_n at_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v as_o they_o also_o do_v the_o two_o other_o commander_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o king_n aethelred_n captain_n be_v all_o slay_v and_o his_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o his_o force_n defeat_v he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o another_o country_n and_o so_o elfwald_n the_o son_n of_o oswulf_n succeed_v he_o tho'_o not_o without_o civil_a broil_n he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o pious_a prince_n yet_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o hard_a fate_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o due_a time_n the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o laudean_a copy_n relate_v king_n charles_n enter_v spain_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o pampelona_n and_o cesar_n augusta_n now_o call_v saragosa_n and_o have_v join_v his_o army_n subdue_v the_o saracen_n and_o receive_v hostage_n from_o they_o and_o then_o return_v by_o narbon_n and_o gascony_n into_o france_n this_o year_n the_o chief_a gerif_n or_o governor_n of_o northumberland_n burn_v beorne_v the_o ealderman_n in_o seletune_n 19_o kal._n januarij_fw-la dcclxxx_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v these_o gerif_n osbald_n and_o aethelheard_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n say_v they_o burn_v this_o ealderman_n or_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n dcclxxx_o because_o he_o be_v more_o rigid_a and_o severe_a than_o in_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o year_n the_o ancient_a saxon_n and_o frank_n fight_v against_o each_o other_o in_o which_o battle_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n gain_v the_o victory_n have_v waste_v the_o saxon_a territory_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o not_o only_o our_o own_o but_o the_o french_a historian_n relate_v also_o bishop_n aethelheard_v die_v at_o york_n and_o eanbald_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o same_o see_v and_o cynebald_a the_o bishop_n resign_v his_o see_n at_o lindisfarne_n and_o alchmuna_n bishop_n of_o hagulstead_n decease_v 7_o the_o id._n sept._n and_o higbert_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o 6_o the_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o octob._n as_o likewise_o higbald_n be_v consecrate_v at_o soccabrig_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n also_o king_n allwold_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v the_o pall_n for_o eanbald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n this_o year_n werburh_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n ceolred_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n dcclxxxii_o decease_v at_o her_o nunnery_n of_o chester_n where_o she_o be_v abbess_n and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o her_o memory_n also_o cenwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_v die_v
we_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v because_o it_o be_v god_n special_a commandment_n that_o every_o man_n live_v and_o give_v alm_n of_o the_o other_o 9_o part_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n in_o england_n concern_v payment_n of_o tithe_n so_o also_o be_v it_o hereby_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v due_a by_o divine_a right_n the_o nineteen_o decree_n be_v against_o man_n observe_v any_o pagan_a rite_n and_o particular_o of_o make_v mark_n and_o scar_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o body_n for_o any_o false_a god_n there_o be_v also_o other_o decree_n which_o seem_v very_o trivial_a as_o against_o cut_v off_o horse_n ear_n or_o tail_n and_o slit_v their_o nose_n as_o also_o against_o eat_v horseflesh_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o much_o in_o fashion_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o also_o against_o cast_v of_o lot_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a controversy_n it_o also_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o address_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v to_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a session_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v hold_v before_o king_n aelfwald_n and_o arch_a bishop_n eanbald_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n as_o also_o all_o the_o senator_n ealderman_n and_o people_n of_o that_o country_n who_o when_o these_o decree_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n promise_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o subscribe_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n after_o they_o follow_v also_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o church_n judge_n chief_z and_o noble_a man_n some_o of_o who_o do_v there_o subscribe_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n where_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o second_o session_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o calcuith_n now_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n which_o as_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v thus_o recite_v king_n offa_n with_o all_o the_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o janbryht_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n the_o same_o decree_n be_v read_v before_o the_o council_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o in_o saxon_a so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v they_o they_o all_o agree_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o observe_v they_o then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o noble_n there_o present_a who_o subscribe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif_n dccxxxvi_o have_v give_v we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n than_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n themselves_o viz._n that_o in_o this_o council_n archbishop_n janbryht_n be_v force_v to_o resign_v part_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n who_o thereby_o become_v a_o archbishop_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o bishop_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o those_o of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o shireburne_n but_o tho'_o it_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o king_n offa_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o great_a importunity_n and_o false_a suggestion_n that_o archbishop_n janbryht_n shall_v be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o his_o primacy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o count_v of_o any_o force_n till_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o the_o same_o author_n further_o add_v that_o also_o in_o this_o council_n offa_n the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n do_v then_o cause_v his_o elder_a son_n egfred_n a_o comely_a and_o valiant_a young_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o good_a quality_n to_o be_v solemn_o crown_v king_n who_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n reign_v together_o with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o neither_o alrich_n than_o king_n of_o kent_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o deputy_n do_v appear_v at_o this_o council_n for_o which_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o chief_a archiepiscopal_n see_v from_o canterbury_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o litchfield_n in_o another_o prince_n territory_n but_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v this_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n tho'_o it_o last_v all_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o also_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o archbishop_n janbryht_n 1._o who_o spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o pain_n to_o get_v his_o see_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a dignity_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o such_o time_n as_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n restore_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o former_a right_n litchfield_n become_v again_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o this_o day_n have_v continue_v a_o archbishopric_n only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o two_o arch-bishop_n viz._n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o eleven_o year_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o civil_a affair_n the_o same_o year_n as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v of_o itself_o upon_o man_n clothes_n which_o if_o true_a be_v wonderful_a to_o future_a age_n king_n brithric_n now_o marry_v eadburghe_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n which_o be_v do_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v to_o strengthen_v his_o interest_n with_o his_o neighbour_a prince_n also_o about_o those_o time_n as_o ethelwerd_n dcclxxxvii_o and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n inform_v we_o arrive_v in_o the_o west_n country_n three_o ship_n of_o dane_n or_o norwegian_n from_o herethaland_n that_o be_v the_o country_n of_o pirate_n these_o land_n the_o king_n be_v geref_o or_o officer_n come_v thither_o on_o horseback_n endeavour_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o king_n town_n of_o dorchester_n because_o he_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v with_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o he_o after_o which_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v in_o the_o dane_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o flee_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o leave_v their_o prey_n behind_o they_o these_o be_v the_o first_o danish_n ship_n that_o ever_o infest_a the_o english_a nation_n where_o note_n that_o the_o same_o people_n who_o be_v first_o call_v norman_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v there_o also_o name_v danes_n in_o other_o place_n which_o show_v that_o the_o dane_n and_o norman_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n dcclxxxvii_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o general_a synod_n assemble_v at_o pyncanhale_n or_o finkenhale_n now_o finkley_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n than_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n where_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n preside_v who_o decree_n you_o may_v see_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1_o vol._n of_o council_n but_o its_o constitution_n be_v whole_o about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o they_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n albert_n the_o abbot_n decease_v and_o king_n charles_n pass_v through_o almany_n to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o bavaria_n as_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o laudean_a copy_n relate_v dcclxxxix_o alfwold_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o sicga_n on_o the_o ix_o kal._n octob._n this_o king_n be_v say_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a just_a and_o worthy_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o sicga_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a nobleman_n and_o be_v murder_v at_o cilceaster_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n there_o be_v frequent_o see_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n over_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagulstad_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o church_n build_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o osr_v the_o son_n of_o alchrâ—d_n reign_v after_o he_o who_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o king_n alfwold_n there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n another_o synod_n hold_v at_o aclea_n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n offa_n
king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bensington_n castle_n but_o kenwulf_n be_v worsted_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o so_o offa_n take_v the_o castle_n now_o janbryht_v the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o ethelheard_v the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n dccxc_o also_o osr_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v betray_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelwald_n surname_v mull_n reign_v after_o he_o or_o rather_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v there_o before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n add_v far_o that_o this_o osred_a the_o late_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o shave_v a_o monk_n against_o his_o will_n escape_v again_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n but_o the_o next_o year_n as_o simeon_n relate_v oelf_n and_o oelfwin_n son_n of_o alfwold_n former_o king_n of_o northumberland_n dccxci_o be_v draw_v by_o fair_a promise_n from_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n ethelred_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n at_o wonwalderemâ—re_n a_o village_n by_o the_o great_a pool_n in_o lancashire_n now_o call_v winanderemere_n also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n one_o eardulf_n a_o earl_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o ripun_a be_v there_o sentence_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n who_o body_n when_o the_o monk_n have_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n with_o solemn_a dirge_n and_o place_v under_o a_o pavilion_n be_v about_o midnight_n find_v alive_a but_o this_o relation_n be_v very_o imperfect_a for_o it_o neither_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o escape_v death_n nor_o how_o he_o be_v convey_v away_o though_o we_o find_v he_o five_o year_n after_o this_o make_a king_n of_o northumberland_n this_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n send_v certain_a synodal_n decree_v into_o england_n in_o which_o alas_o for_o with_o great_a grief_n our_o author_n speak_v it_o be_v find_v many_o inconvenient_a thing_n and_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n by_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v ccxci_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v say_v they_o whole_o abominate_a then_o albinus_n that_o be_v our_o alcuin_n write_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o this_o he_o offer_v together_o with_o the_o book_n itself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n 307._o and_o this_o letter_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la be_v think_v to_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o effect_n on_o the_o synod_n of_o francfort_n assemble_v about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v therein_o solemn_o condemn_v from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o image-worship_n as_o now_o practise_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o receive_v in_o england_n and_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n osred_n late_a king_n of_o nortbumberland_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o some_o great_a man_n return_v private_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n when_o his_o soldier_n desert_v he_o and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v by_o his_o command_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v aynsburg_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o the_o famous_a monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o tine_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n ethelred_n betroth_v elfrede_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa._n in_o who_o also_o there_o be_v find_v as_o little_a faith_n as_o mercy_n for_o this_o year_n dccxcii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o mother_n go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o king_n offa_n in_o order_n to_o woo_v his_o daughter_n be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o wicked_a instigation_n of_o queen_n quendrith_n so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o ambition_n to_o seize_v his_o kingdom_n offa_n be_v persuade_v to_o make_v he_o away_o but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v the_o annal_n relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v behead_v but_o the_o same_o annal_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n agree_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n at_o tinmouth_n but_o the_o chronicle_n ascribe_v to_o abbot_n bromton_n as_o also_o mat._n westminster_n have_v give_v we_o long_o and_o legendary_a account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n will_v have_v this_o murder_n to_o be_v commit_v without_o this_o king_n knowledge_n and_o mat._n westminster_n have_v a_o long_a story_n about_o it_o but_o not_o all_o probable_a especial_o since_o the_o king_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v do_v that_o he_o present_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o poor_a murder_v prince_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n this_o year_n as_o mat._n paris_n and_o his_o namesake_n of_o westminster_n relate_v dccxciii_o king_n offa_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n alban_n into_o a_o more_o noble_a shrine_n and_o so_o either_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o expiate_v the_o several_a murder_n he_o have_v commit_v begin_v to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o thither_o remove_v his_o bone_n into_o a_o silver_n shrine_n all_o gilt_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n he_o place_v they_o in_o the_o new_a church_n that_o he_o have_v build_v without_o the_o town_n where_o as_o the_o monk_n pretend_v they_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n this_o king_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v king_n offa_n also_o confer_v upon_o this_o monastery_n very_o great_a privilege_n and_o vast_a possession_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o 17â—_n monast._n anglic._n as_o that_o also_o anno._n dom._n 1154._o one_o nicholas_n have_v be_v first_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o abbey_n and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o alba_n elect_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n iv_o he_o by_o his_o bull_n ordain_v that_o as_o st._n alban_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n dccxciii_o so_o this_o abbot_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o abbot_n in_o england_n and_o pope_n honorius_n do_v by_o a_o bull_n in_o the_o year_n 1118_o not_o only_o ratify_v all_o the_o privilege_n make_v and_o confirm_v by_o former_a pope_n but_o also_o grant_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o his_o successor_n episcopal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o habit_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n with_o other_o exemption_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o also_o this_o year_n there_o appear_v strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n which_o mighty_o terrify_v the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n viz._n immoderate_a lightning_n there_o be_v also_o see_v meteor_n like_o fiery_a dragon_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n after_o which_o sign_n follow_v a_o cruel_a famine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o year_n 6_o o_z idus_fw-la jan._n certain_o heathen_n i.e._n danes_n miserable_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o lindisfarne_n commit_v great_a spoil_n and_o murder_n simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v these_o dane_n not_o only_o pillage_v that_o monastery_n but_o kill_v divers_a of_o the_o friar_n carry_v away_o the_o rest_n captive_a spare_v neither_o priest_n nor_o layman_n this_o year_n also_o sicga_n die_v he_o who_o kill_v the_o good_a king_n alfwold_n who_o now_o as_o roger_n hoveden_n relate_v slay_v himself_o and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n ethelard_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v the_o same_o year_n die_v alric_n three_o son_n to_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n after_o a_o long_a reign_n of_o thirty_o four_o year_n in_o who_o end_v the_o race_n of_o hengist_n thenceforth_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v whosoever_o wealth_n or_o faction_n advance_v take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o that_o province_n dccxciv_o this_o year_n both_o pope_n adrian_n
and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o latter_a after_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v place_v the_o king_n death_n under_o this_o year_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o copy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o account_n for_o the_o laudean_a manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o bodlean_a library_n place_n this_o king_n death_n in_o anno._n dom._n 896_o and_o that_o with_o great_a truth_n for_o first_o pope_n adrian_n abovementioned_a die_v not_o till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o time_n here_o specify_v and_o it_o appear_v far_a in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o this_o king_n offa_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o life_n of_o this_o king_n that_o pope_n adrian_n be_v dead_a some_o time_n before_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n viz._n anno._n dom._n 796_o tho'_o it_o be_v certain_a king_n offa_n do_v not_o survive_v long_o after_o i_o think_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o this_o because_o it_o put_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n just_a two_o year_n late_a than_o the_o common_a print_a account_n but_o whenever_o this_o king_n here_o die_v he_o be_v say_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n at_o bedford_n near_o the_o river_n ouse_n who_o frequent_a inundation_n have_v in_o his_o time_n carry_v away_o both_o the_o chapel_n and_o the_o tomb_n into_o the_o river_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v unless_o sometime_o by_o those_o who_o wash_v themselves_o in_o that_o river_n this_o prince_n be_v also_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v well_o what_o character_n to_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n that_o so_o confound_v he_o be_v that_o tho'_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o perfidious_a prince_n yet_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o many_o good_a word_n because_o he_o take_v away_o abundance_n of_o good_a farm_n from_o his_o abbey_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n who_o maintain_v any_o great_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a prince_n for_o tho'_o he_o have_v first_o great_a enmity_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o proceed_v so_o far_o dccxciv_o as_o to_o the_o interdict_v of_o all_o commerce_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v change_v into_o as_o much_o amity_n so_o that_o a_o firm_a league_n be_v make_v between_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n to_o offa_n extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o which_o also_o be_v mention_v that_o he_o send_v he_o many_o noble_a present_n also_o he_o grant_v say_v henry_n huntingdon_n a_o perpetual_a tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o perhaps_o for_o his_o consent_n to_o translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n he_o also_o draw_v a_o trench_n of_o a_o wondrous_a length_n between_o mercia_n and_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a territory_n thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh-man_n call_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n claudh_n offa_n i.e._n offa_n dike_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a pension_n some_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v draw_v as_o different_a consequence_n pol._n virgil_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o romish_a writer_n have_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o king_n offa_n by_o this_o act_n make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o have_v be_v also_o grant_v by_o king_n ina_n long_v before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o example_n king_n offa_n seem_v now_o to_o follow_v and_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o voluntary_a annual_a alm_n or_o benevolence_n as_o it_o be_v express_o call_v in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v further_o hereafter_o this_o be_v also_o urge_v by_o some_o high_a promoter_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o prove_v this_o king_n be_v unlimited_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a matter_n since_o he_o as_o they_o suppose_v can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n charge_v all_o the_o house_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o pay_v each_o of_o they_o one_o penny_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v close_o look_v into_o will_v prove_v a_o mistake_n for_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o king_n offa_n go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v this_o alm_n call_v rome_n scot_n or_o peter-pence_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o anno_fw-la 794_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n you_o will_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n now_o st._n alban_n where_o this_o tribute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v the_o silence_n of_o our_o history_n or_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n itself_o any_o material_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o that_o law_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o omit_v by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o council_n of_o that_o age_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o king_n confirmation_n of_o the_o land_n give_v to_o this_o monastery_n in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n 314._o than_o what_o be_v cite_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o st._n alban_n all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v now_o lose_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n ethelred_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n 13_o o_o kal._n maii_n and_o that_o deserve_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v as_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o king_n osr_v his_o predecessor_n after_o ethelred_n one_o osbald_a a_o nobleman_n be_v make_v king_n but_o hold_v the_o throne_n but_o a_o small_a time_n be_v desert_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o at_o last_o force_v to_o flee_v the_o kingdom_n go_v by_o sea_n from_o lindisfarne_n and_o then_o take_v refuge_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n there_o die_v a_o abbot_n who_o be_v most_o in_o fault_n in_o all_o these_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o change_n of_o king_n among_o the_o northumber_n be_v hard_o to_o decide_v since_o all_o the_o annal_n as_o well_o as_o historian_n be_v very_o short_a in_o their_o relation_n of_o these_o transaction_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n must_v have_v suffer_v much_o by_o such_o frequent_a revolution_n dccxciv_o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_a well_o observe_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n that_o these_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n proceed_v in_o great_a part_n from_o the_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a temper_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n angle_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n and_o bishop_n eadbald_n depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n and_o egferth_n son_n to_o offa_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o mercian_n and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o decease_a have_v scarce_o reign_v half_a a_o year_n it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o prince_n be_v of_o great_a hope_n and_o worth_a have_v be_v crown_v king_n 9_o year_n before_o in_o his_o father_n life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n whatever_o he_o have_v violent_o seize_v on_o but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o kenwulf_n the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o the_o monk_n do_v ascribe_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o this_o good_a prince_n to_o his_o father_n sin_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o determine_v also_o this_o year_n eadbert_n or_o ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o kent_n and_o also_o ethelred_n the_o ealderman_n decease_v this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o famous_a commander_n in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v then_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o now_o also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n the_o heathen_a dane_n destroy_v northumberland_n and_o rob_v the_o monastery_n build_v by_o egbert_n which_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n weri_n but_o there_o one_o of_o the_o danish_a captain_n be_v slay_v and_o divers_a of_o their_o ship_n destroy_v by_o a_o tempest_n and_o many_o of_o their_o man_n drown_v but_o some_o of_o
they_o reach_v the_o shore_n be_v present_o slay_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o river_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n impute_v this_o to_o a_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o st._n cuthbert_n for_o thus_o spoil_v his_o monastery_n dccxcv_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v 5_o o_o kal._n aprilis_n from_o the_o cock_n crow_v till_o the_o morning_n eardwulf_n also_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o northumberland_z 1_o o_o idus_fw-la maii_n and_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_a and_o place_v on_o the_o throne_n 7_o o_o kal._n junii_fw-la at_o york_n by_o eanbald_a the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n ethelbert_n higbald_n and_o badewulf_n this_o eardwulf_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o be_v he_o who_o 5_o year_n before_o have_v so_o strange_o escape_v death_n at_o ripun_n after_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n do_v here_o give_v great_a light_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o the_o northumber_n murder_v their_o king_n ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n simeon_n place_v it_o a_o year_n after_o but_o say_v the_o murder_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cobene_n but_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n one_o osbald_n a_o nobleman_n of_o that_o country_n be_v make_v king_n but_o reign_v only_o 27_o day_n and_o that_o then_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_n with_o a_o few_o follower_n from_o whence_o he_o flee_v by_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n where_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o this_o eardwulf_n reign_v of_o his_o stead_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o alcuin_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n tell_v he_o that_o king_n charles_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o murder_n of_o king_n ethelred_n abovementioned_a and_o of_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o gift_n he_o be_v then_o send_v but_o fall_v into_o a_o passion_n against_o they_o call_v they_o a_o perverse_a and_o perfidious_a nation_n and_o worse_o than_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o alcuin_n have_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v about_o this_o time_n also_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v dccxcv_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v at_o ruthlan_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n where_o caradoc_n ap_fw-mi gwin_n king_n of_o north_n wales_n be_v slay_v but_o as_o dr._n powel_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o caradoc_n chronicle_n in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o settle_a government_n in_o wales_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a lord_n of_o any_o country_n there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n call_v king_n this_o year_n die_v eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n dccxcvi_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n who_o body_n be_v there_o bury_v also_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n die_v and_o another_o eanbald_n be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n likewise_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n destroy_v kent_n to_o the_o border_n of_o mercia_n and_o take_v eadbert_n or_o ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n into_o mercia_n and_o there_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o also_o ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o synod_n which_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n leo_n establish_v and_o confirm_v all_o those_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n church_n which_o have_v be_v before_o constitute_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n withgar_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v thus_o i_o ethelheard_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n to_o who_o exemption_n have_v be_v grant_v of_o old_a time_n by_o believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o pope_n leo_n do_v decree_n that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v presume_v to_o elect_a themselves_o couâ—rnours_n among_o layman_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o charter_n or_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v or_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n our_o king_n and_o ancestor_n have_v ordain_v concern_v the_o holy_a monastery_n so_o let_v they_o remain_v inviolate_a without_o any_o gainsaying_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n from_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o we_o but_o shall_v despise_v it_o and_o count_v it_o as_o nothing_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god._n and_o i_o aethelheard_v the_o archbishop_n with_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o three_o and_o twenty_o abbot_n do_v hereby_o establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o decree_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o council_n tho'_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o under_o that_o title_n be_v that_o great_a council_n of_o becanceld_a place_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n collection_n under_o anno_fw-la 798_o be_v hold_v under_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n aethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o 17_o bishop_n more_o who_o all_o subscribe_v to_o this_o decree_n tho'_o the_o annal_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o 12_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v there_o this_o year_n the_o roman_n take_v pope_n leo_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n dccxcvii_o and_o put_v cut_v his_o eye_n and_o depose_v he_o but_o present_o after_o if_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o can_v both_o see_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v before_o and_o be_v also_o restore_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n also_o eanbald_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n receive_v the_o pall_n and_o ethelbert_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_v 3_o o_o kal._n nou._n this_o year_n be_v a_o bloody_a battle_n in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n dccxcviii_o in_o lent-time_n at_o wealaege_n now_o call_v whalie_n in_o lancashire_n where_o be_v slay_v alric_n the_o son_n of_o heardbert_n and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o civil_a war_n simeon_n of_o durham_n have_v thus_o give_v we_o â—iz_o that_o beside_o alric_n there_o be_v divers_z other_o in_o northumberland_n who_o have_v former_o conspire_v against_o king_n ethelred_n and_o now_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o eardwulf_n under_o wadâ—_n their_o captain_n after_o much_o slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n at_o billangahoth_n near_a whalie_n in_o lancashire_n the_o conspirator_n be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o flight_n king_n eardwulf_n return_v home_o victorious_a dccxcviii_o the_o same_o year_n london_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n be_v consume_v and_o now_o according_a both_o to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pinchinhale_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n under_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o divers_a other_o principal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n as_o concern_v the_o keep_n easter_n and_o other_o matter_n not_o particular_o mention_v 187._o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n found_v a_o stately_a abbey_n at_o winchelcomb_n in_o glocestershire_n for_o 300_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o when_o it_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o 13_o other_z bishop_n he_o then_o set_v free_a before_o the_o high_a altar_n eadbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v then_o his_o prisoner_n of_o war._n but_o have_v before_o most_o cruel_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o i_o doubt_v that_o liberty_n prove_v but_o a_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o poor_a injure_a prince_n but_o such_o be_v the_o superstitious_a zeal_n of_o that_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a atonement_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o cruelty_n or_o injustice_n prince_n have_v then_o commit_v dccxcix_o this_o year_n ethâ—lheard_v the_o arclt-bishop_n and_o cynebriht_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o latter_a to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o bishop_n alfwin_n decease_v at_o southburg_n now_o sutbury_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o domuc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o the_o same_o county_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o bishopric_n and_o tidfrith_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n
also_o this_o year_n the_o body_n of_o st._n wihtburh_n be_v find_v at_o durham_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a after_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a 55_o year_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o roger_n hoveden_n osâ—ald_n who_o have_v be_v before_o king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v a_o abbot_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o york_n minster_n and_o alred_n the_o ealderman_n who_o slay_v king_n aethelred_n be_v also_o kill_v by_o one_o thormond_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n also_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v in_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 17_o o_o kal._n feb._n dccc_o also_o this_o year_n beorthric_n or_o brihtrick_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n decease_v as_o also_o worre_v a_o ealderman_n then_o also_o ecgbriht_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o same_o day_n or_o year_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n have_v it_o aethelmond_n ealderman_n of_o wiccon_n that_o be_v worcestershire_n pass_v the_o river_n severne_n at_o cynesmeresford_n suppose_v to_o be_v kemsford_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o there_o meet_v he_o weoxton_n the_o ealdorman_n with_o the_o wiltshire_n man_n who_o gain_v the_o victory_n i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o author_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o quarrel_n only_o that_o it_o be_v fight_v between_o these_o earl_n one_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mercian_n but_o such_o bicker_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o writer_n and_o so_o relate_v m._n be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o human_a life_n than_o to_o chronicle_v the_o skirmish_n of_o crow_n or_o jack_n daw_n flock_v together_o and_o fight_v in_o air._n the_o same_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a because_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v first_o make_v emperor_n and_o salute_v augustus_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o than_o condemn_v those_o to_o death_n who_o have_v before_o outrage_v pope_n leo_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n intercession_n they_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o life_n and_o only_o banish_v but_o pope_n leo_n himself_o anoint_v he_o emperor_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o history_n welsh_a chronicle_n publish_v by_o arthen_a ap_fw-mi sitsilt_fw-mi king_n of_o cardigan_n and_o run_v king_n of_o divet_n and_o cadel_n dccc_o king_n of_o powâ—s_n all_o three_o die_v now_o also_o according_a to_o florence_n and_o simeon_n alchmaid_n son_n to_o ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o k._n eardulf_n be_v by_o his_o command_n slay_v but_o without_o tell_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o cloveshoe_n under_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o athelherd_n or_o ethelhard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n ealderman_n abbot_n and_o other_o dignify_v person_n of_o that_o province_n in_o which_o few_o thing_n be_v transact_v concern_v the_o faith_n only_o the_o land_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n saviours_n in_o canterbury_n and_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o embezel_a the_o deed_n unjust_o take_v away_o by_o king_n kenwulph_n but_o he_o now_o repent_v of_o it_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v whereupon_o cynedrith_n his_o daughter_n than_o abbess_n of_o that_o monastery_n give_v the_o say_a archbishop_n other_o land_n in_o kent_n there_o mention_v in_o exchange_n for_o the_o same_o but_o since_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o period_n i_o can_v omit_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o character_n and_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o egbert_n who_o afterward_o become_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o all_o those_o king_n that_o remain_v be_v force_v to_o become_v tributary_n as_o for_o king_n britric_n he_o be_v note_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v be_v more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o war_n and_o to_o that_o end_n court_v the_o friendship_n of_o foreign_a prince_n to_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o weaken_v his_o government_n yet_o be_v jealous_a of_o prince_n egbert_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v he_o he_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o refuge_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a ambassador_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o marriage_n between_o king_n brithric_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n he_o retire_v into_o france_n till_o that_o king_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n aeadburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_a wine_n for_o one_o of_o his_o favourite_n who_o she_o hate_v the_o king_n come_v in_o by_o chance_n taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o pine_v away_o after_o who_o death_n asser_n in_o his_o annal_n relate_v that_o when_o this_o queen_n can_v live_v no_o long_o among_o the_o english_a be_v so_o hate_v by_o they_o for_o her_o violent_a and_o wicked_a action_n she_o go_v into_o france_n where_o she_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o there_o make_v that_o emperor_n many_o great_a present_n for_o which_o he_o bid_v she_o choose_v who_o she_o will_v have_v for_o a_o husband_n himself_o or_o his_o son_n she_o foolish_o choose_v his_o son_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n laugh_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o thou_o shall_v have_v have_v my_o son_n but_o now_o thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o a_o just_a return_n for_o she_o desire_v to_o marry_v one_o so_o much_o young_a than_o herself_o so_o the_o emperor_n put_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o she_o live_v for_o some_o year_n as_o a_o abbess_n but_o be_v expel_v thence_o for_o her_o incontinency_n she_o wander_v about_o with_o only_o one_o servant_n and_o beg_v her_o bread_n in_o pavia_n in_o italy_n till_o she_o die_v but_o as_o for_o egbert_n above_o mention_v when_o he_o have_v be_v for_o about_o three_o year_n banish_v into_o france_n where_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o he_o polish_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o own_o country_n manner_n the_o french_a nation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o civilise_v of_o any_o of_o those_o gothic_n and_o german_a nation_n who_o have_v some_o age_n before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v settle_a themselves_o in_o this_o side_n of_o europe_n but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n brihtric_n dccc_o without_o any_o issue_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n and_o be_v there_o ordain_v king_n reign_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n exceed_v all_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a book_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o i_o can_v forbear_v mention_v a_o learned_a englishman_n who_o flourish_v about_o this_o time_n call_v alcuinus_fw-la or_o albinus_n who_o go_v into_o france_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o he_o teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n erect_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v logic_n rhetoric_n and_o astronomy_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o the_o englishman_n if_o not_o of_o all_o other_o in_o his_o time_n he_o die_v abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n which_o that_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o write_v elegant_o in_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o prose_n consider_v the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eboracencis_fw-la late_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o english_a historian_n so_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n show_v how_o king_n egbert_n obtain_v not_o only_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n florence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n note_v that_o the_o last_o king_n of_o each_o column_n in_o the_o former_a table_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o better_a see_v how_o the_o series_n be_v continue_v this_o account_n differ_v sometime_o from_o the_o annal_n some_o few_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v certain_o mistake_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o king_n of_o wales_n be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o mr_n robert_n vaughan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d manuscript_n welsh_a chronicle_n
4_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 796_o kenwulf_n one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a though_o far_o remote_a 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o osbald_n 27_o day_n and_o then_o depose_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o eardulf_n 10_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 794_o cuthred_n as_o his_o tributary_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr edmund_n surname_v the_o martyr_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n v._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o that_o of_o king_n edgar_z be_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o english_a saxon_n have_v after_o their_o conquest_n of_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o native_n into_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n erect_v seven_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o distinct_a eight_o different_a kingdom_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o island_n that_o natural_o follow_v which_o always_o attend_v a_o warlike_a people_n canton_v out_o into_o many_o small_a independent_a principality_n viz._n constant_a dispute_n about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o respective_a territory_n or_o else_o a_o strife_n for_o the_o mastery_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o domineer_v most_o over_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o beside_o divers_a other_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n spring_v civil_a war_n incident_a to_o neighbour_a nation_n no_o way_n divide_v but_o by_o river_n or_o other_o less_o certain_a boundary_n which_o never_o cease_v until_o what_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o king_n egbert_n predecessor_n be_v finish_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n who_o at_o length_n unite_v all_o those_o kingdom_n into_o one_o to_o the_o last_a quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o to_o set_v forth_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a period_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v before_o egbert_n many_o chief_a or_o principal_a king_n several_a of_o who_o bede_n as_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v mention_v who_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o arm_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o that_o title_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o as_o to_o king_n egbert_n with_o who_o reign_n we_o shall_v begin_v this_o book_n since_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o with_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o other_o remain_v king_n but_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o they_o he_o lay_v their_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o leave_v only_o those_o of_o the_o mercian_n northumbrian_n and_o east-angles_a to_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o respective_a prince_n as_o tributary_n to_o his_o crown_n in_o which_o state_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n whole_o swallow_v up_o all_o those_o principality_n and_o that_o after_o their_o expulsion_n by_o king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a these_o kingdom_n become_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o dominion_n under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o england_n but_o since_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n also_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v something_o of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o h._n huntington_n word_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v much_o the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a that_o ever_o be_v feel_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o roman_n althô_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n and_o make_v those_o they_o conquer_v partaker_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o civility_n and_o as_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n which_o follow_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n though_o it_o fall_v severe_o upon_o the_o northern_a part_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n or_o of_o any_o general_a extent_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o the_o more_o predominant_a power_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a who_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v conquer_a this_o kingdom_n by_o degree_n though_o they_o drive_v out_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o they_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o become_v their_o vassal_n and_o have_v conquer_a the_o country_n they_o not_o only_o repair_v the_o ancient_a town_n and_o city_n but_o likewise_o build_v many_o new_a one_o and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n last_o the_o norman_n who_o succeed_v the_o dane_n in_o subdue_a this_o nation_n yet_o grant_v not_o only_a life_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o vanquish_a but_o also_o permit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n whereas_o the_o dane_n waste_v and_o spoil_v this_o whole_a island_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o by_o frequent_a incursion_n exempt_n no_o place_n sacred_a or_o profane_a from_o spoil_n or_o ruin_n so_o that_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n they_o seem_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o so_o much_o to_o design_v the_o conquest_n as_o destruction_n of_o tâ—e_v english_a nation_n till_o at_o last_o king_n knute_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o englaâ—d_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n surnamed_n irâ—nside_n by_o restore_v iâ—â—_n ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o the_o continual_a spoil_n and_o depredation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n if_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o that_o barbarous_a people_n how_o they_o often_o land_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o thereby_o not_o only_o divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a but_o also_o so_o distract_n their_o commander_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o march_v against_o they_o you_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o next_o to_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o king_n who_o great_a and_o noble_a action_n we_o shall_v here_o relate_v can_v have_v preserve_v this_o nation_n from_o be_v total_o subdue_v long_o before_o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o bring_v it_o under_o their_o power_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o well_o in_o prudence_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n dcccii_o which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o this_o probable_a account_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v with_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n that_o divers_a king_n and_o queen_n together_o with_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o bishop_n undertake_v monastic_a vow_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n so_o far_o decline_v that_o the_o english_a saxon_n suffer_v no_o nation_n to_o exceed_v they_o in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o the_o precedent_n as_o well_o as_o follow_a history_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n in_o which_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a treachery_n and_o rebellion_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n than_o piety_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v make_v away_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v upon_o they_o whole_a swarm_n of_o cruel_a nation_n which_o destroy_v all_o before_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dane_n or_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o swede_n and_o vandal_n these_o from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n never_o give_v this_o island_n any_o long_a respite_n from_o their_o invasion_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o dane_n alone_o proper_o so_o call_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o destruction_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a of_o these_o northern_a nation_n who_o join_v together_o propose_v at_o first_o to_o themselves_o no_o other_o design_n but_o
say_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v tell_v his_o son_n ethelwulf_n who_o he_o leave_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v together_o with_o great_a industry_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o sloathfulness_n to_o which_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v too_o much_o addict_v there_o be_v little_a mention_n of_o this_o king_n child_n except_o ethelwulf_n only_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o daughter_n call_v edgithe_a who_o be_v first_o breed_v up_o under_o a_o irish_a abbess_n call_v modwina_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o the_o nunnery_n at_o polesworth_n but_o this_o since_o we_o have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o modern_a hand_n for_o it_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o but_o as_o for_o the_o wife_n of_o king_n egbert_n who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o late_a west-saxon_a law_n never_o call_v queen_n her_o name_n be_v redburge_n and_o she_o be_v mention_v by_o john_n beaver_n to_o have_v procure_v that_o law_n from_o her_o husband_n that_o no_o welshman_n shall_v without_o leave_n pass_v over_o offa_n ditch_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o the_o same_o year_n that_o king_n egbert_n die_v vol._n be_v hold_v a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n where_o be_v present_a egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ethelwulf_n his_o son_n with_o ceolnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o malling_n in_o sussex_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n on_o christ_n church_n cant._n and_o be_v afterward_o take_v away_o from_o it_o because_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n will_v not_o ratify_v the_o donation_n it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o chief_a and_o wise_a man_n again_o confirm_v king_n ethelwulf_n with_o his_o son_n king_n athelstan_n â—â—â—â—xxxvi_fw-la no_o soon_o be_v king_n egbert_n body_n bury_v at_o winchester_n but_z king_n ethelwulf_n succeed_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o though_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v any_o former_a election_n or_o coronation_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n testament_n henry_n huntingdon_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o two_o son_n ethelwulf_n and_o athelstan_n his_o heir_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o mistake_n since_o this_o athelstan_n be_v not_o son_n but_o brother_n to_o king_n ethelwulf_n yet_o that_o concern_v the_o king_n bequeath_v the_o crown_n be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n but_o that_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a shall_v be_v show_v in_o another_o place_n this_o prince_n as_o thomas_n rudborn_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n relate_v have_v be_v during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o helmestan_a bishop_n and_o swithune_n praepositus_fw-la or_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v there_o take_v the_o order_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n with_o a_o intent_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n tho'_o it_o be_v so_o relate_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o other_o writer_n but_o king_n egbert_n have_v no_o other_o son_n live_v he_o be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_o and_o return_v very_o early_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n help_v his_o father_n in_o his_o war_n after_o who_o death_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n yet_o he_o always_o retain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o monk_n love_v his_o ease_n and_o have_v very_o little_a ambition_n and_o therefore_o not_o care_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o govern_n of_o many_o province_n he_o rest_v content_v with_o his_o paternal_a kingdom_n of_o west_n saxony_n and_o make_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o south_n and_o east_n saxon_n be_v his_o father_n conquest_n to_o athelstan_n his_o son_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n express_o call_v he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o ethelwerd_v in_o his_o chronicle_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o five_o son_n of_o king_n ethelwuâ—f_n of_o which_o say_v he_o athelstan_n who_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o elder_a that_o alfred_n the_o five_o son_n reign_v after_o they_o all_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o other_o historian_n go_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o authority_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o brother_n i_o suppose_v to_o save_v this_o pious_a prince_n reputation_n but_o mat._n westminster_n say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o base_a son_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a since_o he_o have_v not_o any_o legitimate_a son_n then_o old_a enough_o to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o athelstan_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v mention_v in_o this_o history_n tho'_o when_o or_o how_o he_o die_v all_o our_o writer_n be_v silent_a dcccxxxvii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n wulfheard_v the_o ealdorman_a fight_v at_o hamtun_n i._n e._n southampton_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o thirty_o three_o danish_a pirate_n and_o there_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o same_o year_n this_o wulfheard_n decease_v also_o aethelm_v another_o ealdorman_a fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n at_o port_n now_o call_v portland_n where_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o dorsetshire_n man_n soon_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o what_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o viz._n that_o the_o dane_n notwithstanding_o keep_v the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o slay_v the_o chief_a commander_n be_v a_o ealdorman_a unless_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o hâ—rebryht_o the_o ealdorman_a be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o in_o merscwarum_n that_o be_v mercia_n also_o the_o same_o year_n in_o lindisse_fw-la dcccxxxâ—â—â—_n as_o also_o among_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o in_o kent_n many_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o force_n for_o there_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n the_o above_o say_v earl_n or_o ealdorman_n be_v slay_v the_o dane_n obtain_v the_o victory_n destroy_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n wiglaf_n king_n of_o mercia_n die_v bertulf_n succeed_v he_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v by_o the_o dane_n dcccxxxix_o about_o london_n cantwic_n i_o e._n canterbury_n and_o hrofcester_n that_o be_v rochester_n so_o that_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o dane_n have_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o land_n make_v havoc_n of_o all_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v this_o year_n king_n ethelwulf_n fight_v at_o carrum_fw-la dcccxl_o i._n e._n charmouth_n against_o 35_o danish_a ship_n who_o keep_v the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v so_o that_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n they_o here_o obtain_v the_o victory_n for_o though_o the_o number_n of_o their_o ship_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v very_o large_a and_o full_a of_o men._n '_o this_o year_n also_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o pious_a die_v nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o the_o scotish_n historian_n place_n under_o the_o former_a year_n but_o we_o under_o this_o viz._n the_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o ken_v the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n after_o many_o fierce_a battle_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o drusken_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v slay_v that_o kingdom_n be_v total_o destroy_v and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n long_v since_o observe_v not_o only_o their_o law_n but_o also_o their_o very_a language_n except_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o place_n be_v now_o total_o lose_v and_o that_o nation_n be_v long_o since_o incorporate_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a scot_n and_o saxon_n show_v we_o that_o even_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v both_o their_o original_n and_o fatal_a period_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o tho'_o the_o scotish_n historian_n do_v just_o date_n the_o empire_n of_o their_o king_n over_o all_o scotland_n from_o this_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o king_n ken_v according_a to_o that_o old_a verse_n primus_fw-la in_o albania_n fertur_fw-la regnasse_n kenedus_fw-la yet_o when_o those_o historian_n will_v by_o this_o conquest_n extend_v the_o limit_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o successour_n dominion_n so_o far_o beyond_o edinburgh_n southward_o make_v he_o to_o have_v reign_v from_o the_o river_n tyne_n and_o so_o will_v
the_o ruin_n which_o the_o mercian_n arm_n and_o tyranny_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n reduce_v by_o war_n to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o thus_o he_o reign_v 14_o year_n in_o peace_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n till_o god_n be_v please_v by_o send_v the_o pagan_a dane_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o his_o country_n to_o render_v this_o prince_n a_o high_a example_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n king_n ethelbald_n and_o king_n ethelred_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccclvii_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n divide_v their_o father_n kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o will_n ethelbald_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o in_o west_n saxony_n whilst_o his_o young_a brother_n ethelred_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south_n saxon_n and_o now_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n anoint_a alfred_n to_o be_v king_n and_o also_o deliver_v he_o to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v dccclvii_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o king_n his_o father_n must_v have_v leave_v he_o behind_o at_o rome_n for_o asser_n say_v express_o that_o he_o go_v thither_o with_o he_o but_o over_o what_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n shall_v anoint_v he_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o foretell_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n he_o will_v be_v king_n after_o his_o brother_n but_o as_o for_o king_n ethelbald_n abovementioned_a both_o engulf_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n give_v he_o a_o very_a bad_a character_n that_o he_o marry_v judeth_n his_o father_n widow_n and_o be_v also_o beside_o both_o lazy_a and_o perfidious_a but_o sacr._n thomas_n redborne_n in_o his_o large_a history_n of_o winchester_n say_z that_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o swithin_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o incest_n and_o put_v away_o jude_v his_o mother-in-law_n and_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n enjoin_v he_o this_o author_n far_o relate_v from_o one_o gerard_n of_o cornwal_n history_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n not_o now_o extant_a that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o without_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o dane_n trouble_v this_o kingdom_n all_o his_o reign_n concern_v the_o length_n of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o different_a relation_n among_o our_o historian_n the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v he_o to_o have_v reign_v 5_o year_n whereas_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n allow_v he_o but_o two_o and_o a_o half_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n for_o if_o king_n ethelwulf_n return_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 855_o and_o live_v above_o two_o year_n after_o it_o be_v plain_a king_n ethelbald_n can_v not_o reign_v above_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o year_n but_o one_o viz._n dccclx_o king_n ethelbald_n decease_v and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o scireborne_v king_n ethelbert_n alone_o theâ—_n aethelbryght_a his_o brother_n take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o great_a concord_n and_o quiet_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n mean_v from_o domestic_a commotion_n for_o he_o immediate_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o king_n time_n there_o come_v a_o army_n of_o danes_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v winchester_n with_o who_o in_o their_o return_n to_o their_o ship_n osric_n and_o aethelwulf_n the_o ealdorman_n with_o the_o hampshire_n and_o berkshire-man_n fight_v and_o put_v the_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n but_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o invasion_n happen_v dccclxi_o '_o this_o year_n decease_v st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n now_o concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n as_o also_o alstan_n bishop_n of_o shirbone_n la._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o this_o character_n which_o omit_v all_o the_o bedroll_n of_o miracle_n that_o follow_v i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o king_n aethelwulf_n bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o st._n swithune_n who_o he_o call_v his_o teacher_n and_o master_n desist_v not_o till_o he_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n so_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n by_o cealâ—oth_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n hereby_o bishop_n swithune_n authority_n increase_a his_o counsel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v of_o great_a weight_n so_o that_o by_o his_o admonition_n both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o those_o in_o which_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n be_v humility_n and_o clemency_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n he_o omit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a pastor_n by_o his_o assistance_n principal_o dccclxv_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o prudent_a and_o courageous_a prelate_n alstan_n bishop_n of_o shirborne_n king_n aethelwulf_n be_v enable_v to_o support_v the_o calamity_n his_o kingdom_n suffer_v by_o the_o frequent_a eruption_n of_o the_o dane_n for_o these_o two_o be_v his_o principal_a counsellor_n in_o all_o affair_n bishop_n swithune_n who_o contemn_v worldly_a thing_n inform_v his_o lord_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o soul_n whilst_o alstan_n judge_v that_o temporal_a advantage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v encourage_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o dane_n and_o provide_v money_n for_o his_o exchequer_n and_o also_o order_v his_o army_n so_o that_o tho'_o this_o king_n be_v of_o a_o slow_a unactive_a nature_n yet_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o these_o two_o worthy_a counsellor_n he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n prudent_o and_o happy_o many_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v well_o begin_v be_v prosperous_o execute_v in_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n land_v in_o thanet_n and_o winter_v there_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n who_o promise_v they_o money_n provide_v they_o will_v keep_v the_o peace_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o money_n promise_v the_o dane_n steal_v out_o of_o their_o camp_n and_o waste_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n for_o as_o asser_n well_o observe_v they_o know_v they_o can_v get_v more_o by_o plunder_n than_o by_o peace_n now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o annal_n king_n aethelbryht_v die_v dccclxvi_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n 5_o year_n with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o scyreburne_n near_o to_o his_o brother_n this_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n who_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o history_n to_o have_v raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a many_o year_n after_o king_n ethelred_n then_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n aethelred_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n land_v in_o england_n and_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n among_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o there_o turn_v horseman_n and_o that_o nation_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o then_o the_o pagan_a army_n sail_v from_o the_o east_n angle_n dccclxvii_o and_o go_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n to_o the_o city_n of_o york_n where_o be_v at_o that_o time_n great_a discord_n between_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o asser_n account_n of_o this_o transaction_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n tho'_o more_o particular_a than_o that_o in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o for_o say_v he_o the_o northumber_n have_v now_o expel_v osbright_n their_o lawful_a king_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n one_o aella_n who_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o now_o when_o the_o pagan_n invade_v they_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o for_o the_o common_a safety_n the_o two_o king_n join_v their_o force_n and_o so_o march_v to_o york_n at_o who_o come_v the_o dane_n present_o flee_v and_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v themselves_o within_o the_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n perceive_v resolve_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o break_v in_o and_o enter_v the_o town_n with_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o city_n have_v not_o in_o those_o time_n such_o strong_a wall_n as_o they_o have_v when_o asser_n write_v his_o history_n therefore_o when_o the_o christian_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n as_o
england_n and_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n at_o theodford_n the_o same_o winter_n king_n eadmund_n fight_v with_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n gain_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v that_o holy_a king_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o monastery_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n they_o whole_o conquer_v that_o kingdom_n the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o slay_v he_o be_v higwais_o and_o uâ—ba_n who_o other_o writer_n call_v hinguar_n and_o hubba_n dcâ—clxx_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o they_o come_v to_o medeshamstead_n which_o monastery_n they_o burn_v and_o destroy_v kill_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n with_o all_o the_o man_n they_o find_v there_o carrying_z away_o all_o the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o that_o place_n but_o since_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v very_o short_a in_o this_o relation_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o from_o ingulph_n a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o they_o do_v this_o year_n in_o their_o march_n into_o east_n england_n who_o further_o add_v that_o winter_n be_v end_v the_o dane_n take_v ship_n and_o go_v into_o lindisse_fw-la in_o lincolnshire_n and_o land_v at_o humberstan_n spoil_v all_o that_o country_n at_o which_o time_n that_o famous_a and_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o bardney_n be_v destroy_v the_o monk_n and_o all_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o church_n without_o mercy_n and_o when_o they_o have_v there_o stay_v waste_v the_o country_n for_o the_o whole_a summer_n about_o michaelmas_n they_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o country_n of_o kesteven_n in_o the_o same_o province_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o murder_n and_o desolation_n the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n count_n algar_n draw_v together_o all_o the_o youth_n of_o hoyland_n now_o call_v holland_n in_o lincolnshire_n with_o two_o knight_n his_o senescal_n wibert_n and_o leofric_n who_o march_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o together_o with_o a_o brave_a body_n of_o 200_o man_n belong_v to_o croyland_n abbey_n who_o be_v all_o stout_a fellow_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o toly_a than_o a_o monk_n but_o former_o a_o famous_a soldier_n among_o the_o mercian_n these_o take_n with_o they_o about_o 300_o stout_a and_o warlike_a man_n more_o from_o depe_v lanioft_a and_o boston_n to_o who_o also_o join_v morchar_n lord_n of_o bran_n with_o his_o strong_a and_o numerous_a family_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o lincoln_n a_o valiant_a and_o ancient_a soldier_n with_o the_o lincolnshire_n force_n all_o which_o muster_v together_o in_o kesteven_n on_o st._n maurice_n day_n they_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o pagan_n where_o god_n give_v they_o the_o victory_n three_o king_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o soldier_n the_o christian_n pursue_v the_o pagan_n to_o their_o very_a camp_n where_o find_v a_o stout_a resistance_n night_n at_o last_o part_v they_o and_o the_o earl_n draw_v back_o his_o army_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o return_v that_o night_n to_o the_o danish_a camp_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o divide_v the_o country_n among_o they_o have_v march_v out_o to_o plunder_v their_o name_n be_v barbarous_a and_o too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o their_o chief_a king_n be_v godrum_n and_o basseg_n and_o their_o earl_n or_o leader_n hingar_fw-la and_o hubba_n with_o other_o who_o then_o return_v with_o great_a force_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o captive_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n and_o their_o come_v be_v know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n strike_v with_o terror_n flee_v away_o while_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v resolve_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n march_v into_o the_o field_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o earl_n perceive_v his_o force_n to_o be_v too_o much_o weaken_a appoint_a friar_n toly_a with_o his_o five_o hundred_o man_n to_o fight_n in_o the_o right_a wing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o earl_n morchar_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o as_o also_o the_o sheriff_n of_o lincoln_n make_v other_o five_o hundred_o in_o the_o left_a wing_n while_o he_o with_o his_o senescal_n keep_v the_o main_a body_n as_o ready_a to_o help_v either_o wing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o the_o dane_n be_v now_o enrage_v at_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o man_n have_v bury_v their_o three_o king_n at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v thence_o call_v trekingham_n afterward_o 2_o king_n and_o 8_o count_n march_v out_o whilst_o the_o rest_n guard_v the_o camp_n and_o captive_n but_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o small_a number_n draw_v themselves_o up_o in_o one_o body_n make_v with_o their_o shield_n a_o strong_a testudo_fw-la against_o the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n arrow_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o horse_n with_o their_o pike_n dccclxx_o and_o thus_o be_v well_o order_v by_o their_o commander_n they_o keep_v their_o ground_n the_o whole_a day_n but_o tho'_o they_o remain_v unbroken_a till_o night_n and_o have_v still_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n arrow_n but_o their_o horse_n be_v then_o tire_v begin_v to_o flag_n the_o pagan_n feign_v a_o flight_n on_o purpose_n seem_v to_o quit_v the_o field_n which_o the_o christian_n perceive_v althô_o their_o commander_n forbid_v and_o oppose_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o break_v their_o rank_n be_v all_o disperse_v through_o the_o plain_a without_o any_o order_n or_o command_v but_o the_o pagan_n return_v like_o lion_n upon_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o they_o whilst_o the_o stout_a count_n algar_n and_o friar_n toly_a with_o some_o soldier_n get_v upon_o a_o rise_a ground_n and_o be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o round_a body_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o pagan_n insult_v and_o when_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o other_o captain_n see_v the_o stout_a man_n of_o their_o small_a army_n slay_v they_o get_v upon_o the_o thick_a heap_n of_o the_o christian_a dead_a body_n and_o there_o be_v resolve_v to_o sell_v their_o life_n as_o dear_a as_o they_o can_v they_o fall_v down_o dead_a have_v receive_v many_o wound_n only_o a_o few_o young_a man_n of_o sutton_n and_o gedeney_n fling_v away_o their_o arm_n flee_v into_o a_o neighbour_a wood_n and_o so_o escape_v come_v the_o night_n follow_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n and_o there_o relate_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o whole_a company_n which_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v at_o the_o church_n door_n with_o great_a lamentation_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v extreme_o confound_v at_o this_o ill_a news_n resolve_v to_o keep_v only_o with_o they_o the_o elder_a monk_n and_o some_o few_o child_n to_o provoke_v compassion_n and_o so_o send_v away_o all_o the_o young_a man_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n jewel_n and_o charter_n of_o their_o monastery_n by_o boat_n to_o the_o wood_n of_o ancarig_n adjoin_v to_o their_o island_n where_o they_o stay_v with_o one_o foret_n a_o anchorite_n four_o day_n be_v thirty_o in_o number_n whereof_o ten_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o abbot_n have_v hide_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o plate_n with_o the_o rich_a table_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v on_o his_o sacred_a vestment_n and_o have_v with_o his_o brethren_n say_v mass_n and_o communicate_v they_o have_v scarce_o finish_v all_o this_o when_o the_o pagan_n break_v into_o the_o church_n slay_v abbot_n theodore_n at_o the_o altar_n who_o perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n oketule_n all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o old_a man_n as_o child_n be_v also_o slay_v except_o one_o handsome_a boy_n of_o about_o ten_o year_n old_a who_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o monk_n be_v save_v by_o count_n sidroc_n the_o young_a and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o habit_n put_v on_o he_o a_o danish_a coat_n order_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v and_o so_o the_o boy_n stick_v close_o to_o he_o his_o life_n be_v save_v and_o he_o alone_o escape_v give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v but_o the_o dane_n when_o they_o have_v break_v open_a the_o tomb_n of_o st._n guthleak_a and_o the_o prince_n there_o bury_v and_o find_v no_o more_o plunder_n set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n that_o be_v in_o it_o together_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamstead_n this_o author_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n viz._n that_o four_o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o croyland_n the_o dane_n march_v towards_o that_o monastery_n where_o find_v the_o gate_n lock_v they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o it_o but_o receive_v a_o repulse_v at_o the_o
second_o assault_n tuba_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o count_n hubba_n be_v knock_v down_o with_o a_o stone_n be_v carry_v off_o for_o dead_a whereat_o hubba_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o break_v into_o the_o monastery_n he_o slay_v all_o the_o monk_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n while_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o destroy_v the_o other_o till_o at_o last_o all_o perish_a so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o monastery_n be_v whole_o destroy_v and_o the_o church_n together_o with_o a_o noble_a library_n of_o book_n dccclxx_o and_o all_o its_o charter_n be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n but_o the_o four_o day_n after_o this_o the_o pagan_a army_n have_v get_v together_o all_o the_o spoil_n they_o can_v march_v towards_o huntingdon_n but_o in_o their_o way_n thither_o as_o the_o two_o count_n sidroc_v bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o army_n which_o have_v now_o pass_v the_o river_n nene_n two_o wagon_n load_v of_o rich_a moveable_n happen_v to_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o ford_n as_o also_o the_o beast_n that_o draw_v they_o in_o get_v out_o of_o which_o while_o sidroc_n and_o his_o man_n be_v busy_v the_o boy_n turgar_n slip_v away_o into_o the_o next_o wood_n and_o walk_v all_o night_n about_o break_v of_o day_n he_o get_v to_o croyland_n where_o he_o find_v the_o monk_n return_v again_o and_o busy_a in_o quench_v the_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o who_o he_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v happen_v and_o discover_v where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o most_o of_o the_o monk_n lay_v they_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n and_o bury_v they_o and_o then_o have_v choose_v godric_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n that_o escape_v for_o their_o abbot_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v and_o do_v the_o like_a pious_a office_n for_o the_o late_a prior_n and_o monk_n of_o medeshamstead_n where_o arrive_v they_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o above_o fourscore_o monk_n in_o one_o grave_a in_o the_o churchyard_n place_v over_o they_o a_o pyramidal_a stone_n of_o about_o a_o yard_n high_a whereon_o be_v carve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n about_o he_o which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v in_o ingulph_n time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o britain_n spoil_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o grant-bridge_n now_o cambridge_n they_o then_o fall_v upon_o and_o burn_v the_o famous_a nunnery_n of_o ely_n kill_v all_o that_o be_v therein_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o riches_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n for_o their_o better_a security_n from_o whence_o they_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n where_o they_o slay_v earl_n wulketule_n come_v against_o they_o and_o make_v a_o stout_a resistance_n with_o his_o small_a force_n from_o whence_o they_o march_v against_o king_n edmund_n himself_o of_o who_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n i_o shall_v out_o of_o asser_n annal_n give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n and_o tho'_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o relation_n be_v write_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n true_a and_o the_o rest_n may_v serve_v if_o not_o to_o instruct_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o divert_v the_o reader_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o king_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o relate_v the_o occasion_n why_o the_o dane_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o put_v king_n edmund_n so_o cruel_o to_o death_n which_o story_n tho'_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a yet_o since_o it_o be_v find_v in_o mat._n westminster_n flores_n historiarum_fw-la i_o will_v from_o thence_o repeat_v it_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n there_o be_v one_o lothbrook_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n two_o son_n inguar_n and_o hubba_n lothbrook_n go_v to_o sea_n by_o himself_o in_o a_o boat_n with_o only_a a_o hawk_n on_o his_o fist_n to_o seek_v for_o game_n in_o a_o neighbour_a island_n be_v take_v by_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a storm_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o for_o several_a day_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o that_o country_n we_o now_o call_v northfolk_n where_o be_v find_v alone_o with_o his_o hawk_n he_o be_v present_v to_o edmund_n the_o king_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v for_o the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n continue_v in_o his_o court_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n the_o tale_n of_o his_o strange_a fortune_n and_o often_o go_v out_o in_o the_o field_n for_o his_o recreation_n with_o beorn_n the_o king_n huntsman_n be_v extraordinary_o dexterous_a both_o in_o hunt_v and_o fowl_v for_o this_o reason_n this_o huntsman_n great_o envy_v he_o and_o as_o they_o two_o be_v hunt_v together_o alone_o he_o secret_o murder_v he_o dccclxx_o and_o hide_v his_o body_n in_o a_o wood._n now_o lothebroc_n keep_v a_o greyhound_n which_o be_v exceed_o fond_a of_o he_o and_o the_o huntsman_n be_v go_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dog_n he_o stay_v there_o alone_o by_o his_o master_n body_n next_o day_n when_o the_o king_n ask_v for_o lothebroc_n beorn_n answer_v that_o the_o day_n before_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o since_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o but_o behold_v the_o greyhound_n come_v to_o court_n and_o fawn_v upon_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n again_o depart_v till_o do_v this_o often_o he_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o place_n by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n who_o there_o find_v out_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v out_o the_o huntsman_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o boat_n in_o which_o lothebroc_n arrive_v without_o any_o oar_n or_o tackle_n in_o which_o after_o a_o few_o day_n sure_o the_o boat_n know_v its_o way_n he_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o denmark_n where_o be_v bring_v to_o lothebroc_n son_n and_o by_o they_o examine_v what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o father_n who_o boat_n they_o sufficient_o know_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n whereupon_o they_o prepare_v a_o navy_n and_o pass_v into_o england_n land_v first_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o grievous_o harass_v the_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o under_o subjection_n hinguar_n quit_v his_o company_n and_o with_o a_o great_a fleet_n sail_v to_o east_n england_n where_o king_n edmund_n reign_v but_o saxon_a grammaticus_n give_v we_o quite_o another_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o prince_n father_n who_o he_o call_v regner_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o ireland_n and_o there_o kill_v in_o prison_n by_o snake_n where_o none_o you_o must_v know_v ever_o be_v a_o story_n altogether_o as_o probable_a as_o the_o former_a so_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o from_o several_a author_n two_o different_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dane_n invade_v england_n and_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o believe_v one_o or_o neither_o since_o as_o they_o can_v both_o be_v true_a so_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v very_o probable_a this_o king_n edmund_n have_v now_o reign_v five_o year_n with_o great_a affection_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a hope_n he_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a favour_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n not_o only_o elect_v but_o rather_o force_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o have_v a_o majestic_a mien_n that_o become_v a_o king_n and_o in_o his_o countenance_n appear_v a_o certain_a air_n of_o piety_n mix_v with_o meekness_n and_o devotion_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o reign_v but_o in_o that_o time_n he_o do_v by_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o care_n over_o widow_n and_o orphan_n perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pious_a man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o good_a king_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o story_n itself_o the_o dane_n have_v now_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o rout_v the_o king_n army_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a upon_o a_o certain_a city_n and_o take_v it_o by_o surprise_n they_o kill_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o ravish_v the_o woman_n spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n but_o when_o they_o have_v pretty_a well_o satiate_v their_o fury_n hinguar_n their_o captain_n examine_v some_o of_o the_o ordinary_a people_n that_o be_v leave_v alive_a
where_o their_o king_n use_v to_o reside_v but_o here_o our_o author_n suppose_v the_o king_n to_o have_v never_o yet_o resist_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o will_v first_o seizeon_v he_o to_o prevent_v he_o from_o raise_v any_o force_n against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a especial_o since_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o king_n edmund_n have_v already_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o this_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o flee_v to_o one_o of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o country_n call_v heglesdune_n be_v by_o the_o dane_n discover_v whereupon_o hinguar_n send_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n on_o a_o message_n to_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v dccclxx_o that_o earl_n hinguar_n his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o power_n which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o shall_v then_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o renounce_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o common-weal_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n nor_o ever_o to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o any_o yoke_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o example_n he_o now_o intend_v to_o imitate_v and_o by_o his_o grace_n will_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o he_o bid_v the_o messenger_n return_v and_o tell_v this_o to_o his_o master_n it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v no_o soon_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v but_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v go_v back_o with_o this_o answer_n hinguar_n himself_o meet_v he_o to_o who_o have_v tell_v what_o the_o king_n have_v say_v he_o immediate_o command_v his_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o none_o but_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v there_o soon_o find_v be_v immediate_o tie_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o captain_n who_o command_v he_o first_o to_o be_v cruel_o beat_v and_o then_o bind_v to_o a_o neighbour_a tree_n to_o be_v inhuman_o whip_v all_o which_o he_o manful_o endure_v still_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereat_o his_o enemy_n be_v enrage_v in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n shoot_v his_o body_n so_o full_a of_o arrow_n that_o it_o seem_v capable_a of_o receive_v no_o more_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o wound_n kill_v he_o outright_o hinguar_n at_o last_o command_v one_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o our_o author_n describe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o monkish_a eloquence_n this_o be_v do_v and_o leave_v his_o body_n there_o they_o carry_v away_o the_o head_n along_o with_o they_o that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v bury_v with_o it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o fling_v it_o into_o a_o wood_n which_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la call_v heglesdun_v but_o the_o people_n after_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o their_o hiding-place_n begin_v to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o have_v long_o search_v up_o and_o down_o the_o wood_n they_o at_o length_n hear_v the_o head_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o one_o another_o where_o be_v you_o answer_v in_o english_a here_o here_o nor_o cease_v repeat_v those_o word_n till_o they_o come_v where_o it_o lay_v as_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n it_o sound_v so_o like_o a_o legend_n that_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v swallow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v take_v with_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o that_o king_n edmund_n suffer_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o kal._n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n abovementioned_a but_o enough_o in_o conscience_n if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o king_n martyrdom_n who_o have_v afterward_o a_o church_n and_o monastery_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n as_o you_o will_v find_v when_o you_o come_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o english_a saxon_n attribute_v as_o great_a sanctity_n to_o this_o as_o to_o any_o of_o their_o ancient_a saint_n and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o belief_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o body_n be_v preserve_v uncorrupt_a whether_o by_o art_n or_o miracle_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v for_o many_o age_n after_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o remark_n under_o this_o year_n but_o that_o now_o ceolnoth_n the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o ethelred_n bishop_n of_o wiltunscire_a be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o stead_n also_o that_o the_o town_n of_o dunmoc_n be_v now_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n helmham_n in_o norfolk_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n see_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n till_o it_o be_v long_o after_o remove_v to_o norwich_n dccclxxi_o this_o year_n as_o both_o asser_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v the_o army_n of_o the_o dane_n leave_v the_o east_n angle_n march_v into_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v read_v lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o thames_n in_o that_o county_n which_o be_v then_o call_v bearrockâ—â—â—â—â—_n now_o berkshire_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o their_o come_n divers_a of_o their_o commander_n rid_v out_o with_o great_a part_n of_o their_o force_n to_o plunder_n dccclxxi_o whilst_o the_o rest_n remain_v behind_o to_o cast_v up_o a_o trench_n between_o the_o two_o river_n thames_n and_o kynton_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o town_n who_o earl_n aethelwulf_n with_o his_o force_n meet_v at_o englefeild_n in_o that_o county_n where_o it_o be_v stout_o fight_v on_o both_o side_n but_o after_o a_o long_a battle_n one_o of_o the_o count_n sydrock_n be_v slay_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n rout_v the_o rest_n escape_v by_o flight_n the_o christian_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n and_o four_o day_n after_o king_n aethered_n and_o aelfr_v his_o brother_n join_v their_o force_n together_o march_v to_o read_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n they_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o dane_n who_o they_o find_v without_o the_o gaâ—es_n but_o they_o within_o do_v not_o make_v a_o less_o obstinate_a resistance_n for_o fâ—llying_v out_o the_o fight_n become_v very_o sharp_a on_o both_o side_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o the_o pagan_n gain_v the_o victory_n and_o there_o earl_n aethelwulf_n abovementioned_a be_v slay_v among_o the_o rest_n with_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v much_o provoke_v 4_o day_n after_o they_o fight_v with_o they_o again_o at_o a_o place_n call_v aescesdune_n now_o aston_n in_o berkshire_n when_o the_o pagan_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o equal_a body_n for_o they_o have_v then_o two_o king_n beside_o many_o earl_n so_o they_o allot_v one_o part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o two_o king_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o earl_n whicâ—_n the_o christian_n perceive_v they_o likewise_o do_v the_o same_o with_o their_o army_n but_o elfred_n come_v soon_o into_o the_o field_n with_o his_o man_n than_o do_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n for_o as_o asser_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o those_o that_o be_v there_o that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o his_o tent_n hear_v mass_n and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v which_o he_o make_v good_a and_o this_o piety_n of_o the_o king_n be_v be_v think_v to_o prevail_v much_o with_o god_n for_o the_o christian_n have_v resolve_v that_o king_n ether_v with_o his_o force_n shall_v maintain_v the_o fight_n against_o the_o two_o pagan_a king_n whilst_o aelfred_n his_o brother_n with_o his_o detachment_n shall_v oppose_v the_o earl_n and_o now_o both_o army_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o battle_n array_n whilst_o the_o king_n stay_v somewhat_o long_o as_o his_o prayer_n prince_n aelfred_n than_o his_o brother_n lieutenant_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o alone_o to_o sustain_v all_o the_o pagan_a force_n for_o tho'_o he_o see_v he_o must_v either_o retreat_n or_o else_o engage_v the_o enemy_n before_o his_o brother_n come_v up_o which_o still_o the_o king_n delay_v yet_o the_o prince_n trust_v on_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v put_v his_o man_n in_o good_a order_n present_o march_v against_o the_o enemy_n who_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o high_a ground_n they_o have_v get_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o field_n a_o single_a thorn_n tree_n which_o asser_n say_v he_o himself_o have_v see_v about_o which_o the_o enemy_n troop_n be_v all_o draw_v up_o
but_o when_o they_o have_v both_o bloody_o fight_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o pagan_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o christian_n arm_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o troop_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n leave_v behind_o they_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n one_o of_o their_o king_n call_v bachseg_v and_o several_a other_o great_a man_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o common_a soldier_n needless_a here_o to_o be_v particular_o mention_v but_o this_o king_n here_o call_v bachseg_v the_o danish_a history_n naâ—es_v ivar_n the_o son_n of_o reynere_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o army_n flee_v that_o night_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o read_v abovementioned_a whither_o the_o christian_n follow_v kill_v they_o as_o long_o as_o daylight_n will_v permit_v but_o tho'_o asser_n the_o writer_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n and_o action_n have_v for_o his_o honour_n attribute_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o this_o battle_n to_o that_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a what_o the_o manuscript_n call_v scala_fw-la chronica_fw-la cite_v by_o mr._n speed_n relate_v that_o when_o prince_n aelfred_n man_n be_v now_o spend_v be_v ready_a to_o retreat_n dccclxxi_o king_n ethered_n come_v into_o the_o battle_n from_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o well_o second_v his_o brother_n with_o fresh_a force_n that_o renew_v the_o fight_n the_o victory_n the_o great_a they_o have_v ever_o yet_o obtain_v be_v chief_o owe_v to_o their_o valour_n but_o fifteen_o day_n after_o this_o king_n aethered_n with_o his_o brother_n aelfred_n march_v again_o towards_o basin_n to_o fight_v the_o enemy_n where_o another_o battle_n happen_v and_o the_o pagan_n make_v there_o a_o obstinate_a resistance_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n after_o which_o fight_n a_o fresh_a army_n of_o pagan_n come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o former_a but_o here_o the_o saxon_a annal_n further_o add_v that_o about_o two_o month_n after_o this_o king_n aethered_n and_o aelfred_n his_o brother_n fight_v again_o with_o the_o pagan_n at_o meretune_n now_o merton_n in_o surrey_n where_o the_o army_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n at_o first_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o rout_n and_o have_v the_o better_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o at_o last_o after_o a_o mighty_a slaughter_n the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v bishop_n heamund_n with_o abundance_n of_o brave_a men._n after_o this_o battle_n during_o the_o whole_a summer_n follow_v the_o dane_n remain_v in_o quiet_a at_o read_v but_o the_o same_o year_n king_n aethered_n have_v now_o for_o five_o year_n stout_o and_o noble_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n tho'_o with_o many_o trouble_n decease_a and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n in_o dorsetshire_n but_o tho'_o the_o chronicle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o abbot_n bromton_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n relate_v this_o king_n to_o have_v die_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o one_o somerl_v a_o danish_a king_n who_o have_v new_o destroy_v the_o town_n of_o read_v and_o the_o inscription_n on_o this_o king_n tomb_n at_o winborne_n cite_v by_o dorsetshire_n mr._n camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n relate_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o dane_n yet_o since_o neither_o asser_n ingulph_n the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o inscription_n itself_o be_v but_o modern_a i_o rather_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v die_v a_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o then_o reign_v this_o king_n be_v say_v by_o the_o annal_n of_o ireland_n to_o have_v have_v a_o daughter_n name_v thyra_n marry_v to_o gormun_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o on_o she_o beget_v sweyn_n the_o father_n of_o king_n cnute_n this_o ethered_n have_v also_o several_a son_n as_o alfred_n suppose_v to_o be_v grandfather_n to_o ethelwerd_n call_v quaestor_n the_o historian_n as_o also_o oswald_n who_o his_o father_n mention_n in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n king_n aelfred_n otherwise_o call_v alfred_n immediate_o after_o king_n ethered_n death_n as_o asser_n relate_v prince_n alfred_n who_o during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o three_o brother_n have_v be_v only_o their_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n now_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v if_o he_o please_v during_o their_o life-time_n since_o he_o exceed_v they_o all_o both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n so_o that_o indeed_o he_o reign_v almost_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n but_o before_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o trust_v on_o the_o divine_a assistance_n march_v his_o army_n tho'_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o wilton_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o river_n willie_n from_o which_o both_o the_o town_n and_o country_n take_v their_o name_n where_o it_o be_v valiant_o fight_v on_o both_o side_n for_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n till_o the_o pagan_n not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v the_o force_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n but_o then_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pursuer_n to_o be_v small_a they_o rally_v and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n keep_v the_o field_n nor_o let_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o dccclxxi_o that_o will_v but_o consider_v how_o small_a the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o the_o english_a have_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n fight_v 8_o or_o 9_o battle_n against_o they_o beside_o innumerable_a skirmish_n which_o king_n alfred_n or_o his_o commander_n have_v with_o they_o wherein_o tho'_o they_o lose_v one_o king_n and_o nine_o earl_n or_o principal_a commander_n yet_o receive_v such_o frequent_a recruit_n from_o beyond_o sea_n whilst_o the_o saxon_n every_o day_n grow_v weak_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o prevail_v yet_o notwithstanding_o asser_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o dane_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o for_o the_o present_a observe_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o dane_n have_v land_v again_o march_v from_o read_v to_o london_n dccclxxii_o and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n and_o the_o mercian_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n the_o northumber_n expel_v egbert_n their_o king_n and_o wulfher_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o both_z as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v fly_v to_o bertulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v by_o he_o honourable_o receive_v about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n also_o die_v gwgan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o cardigan_n who_o as_o some_o british_a chronicle_n relate_v be_v drown_v by_o misfortune_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dane_n destroy_v the_o town_n of_o alcluid_n in_o scotland_n this_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n leave_v the_o country_n about_o london_n dccclxxiii_o march_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o there_o winter_a in_o a_o place_n call_v tursige_v now_o torswick_n in_o lindsey_n which_o be_v then_o part_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v again_o force_v to_o renew_v their_o league_n with_o they_o and_o now_o also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v one_o ricsige_n succeed_v he_o and_o archbishop_n wulfher_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o next_o year_n the_o pagan_a army_n leave_v lindisse_fw-la march_v into_o mercia_n dccclxxiv_o and_o winter_v in_o a_o place_n call_v hreoptun_n now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n where_o they_o force_v burhr_v king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o desert_n his_o kingdom_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o arrive_v he_o live_v not_o long_o but_o there_o die_v in_o the_o 22d_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v at_o the_o english_a school_n or_o college_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n marry_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o dane_n after_o his_o expulsion_n bring_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n under_o their_o dominion_n and_o then_o deliver_v it_o to_o one_o ceolwulf_n a_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n and_o servant_z of_o the_o late_a king_n upon_o this_o miserable_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o they_o again_o whensoever_o they_o require_v it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o give_v hostage_n swear_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o danish_a army_n
resolve_v to_o sit_v down_o before_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o english_a will_v quick_o surrender_v for_o want_v of_o provision_n which_o they_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o be_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v and_o resolve_v either_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n or_o die_v they_o sally_v out_o early_o one_o morning_n upon_o the_o enemy_n who_o lie_v encamp_v without_o any_o good_a guard_n so_o fall_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o slay_v hubba_n their_o leader_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n except_o a_o few_o who_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o this_o hubba_n be_v here_o bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n give_v name_n to_o the_o place_n be_v call_v hubblestone_n to_o this_o day_n devonshire_n but_o the_o english_a have_v strip_v the_o dead_a body_n they_o there_o find_v among_o the_o spoil_n that_o famous_a banner_n call_v reafan_n that_o be_v the_o raven_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o raven_n embroider_v by_o the_o three_o sister_n of_o hinguar_n and_o hubba_n in_o one_o forenoon_n on_o purpose_n for_o this_o expedition_n and_o which_o be_v enchant_a by_o their_o magic_a art_n they_o put_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o it_o that_o they_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o good_a success_n dâ—câ—ixxviii_n this_o figure_n will_v clap_v its_o wing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v alive_a but_o if_o otherwise_o will_v let_v they_o fall_v but_o be_v this_o story_n true_a or_o false_a it_o seem_v they_o now_o lose_v their_o oracle_n before_o they_o have_v time_n to_o consult_v it_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o they_o king_n aelfred_n be_v now_o much_o encourage_v with_o the_o news_n of_o this_o good_a success_n of_o the_o devon-shire-man_n begin_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v perform_v some_o worthy_a action_n against_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o this_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v have_v first_o fortify_v with_o his_o slender_a force_n a_o small_a castle_n or_o fort_n at_o aetheling-gaige_a now_o call_v athelney_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o he_o have_v reside_v hitherto_o he_o march_v from_o thence_o the_o seven_o week_n after_o and_o with_o his_o subject_n and_o vassal_n there_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o pagan_n and_o it_o be_v also_o about_o this_o time_n that_o we_o may_v place_v that_o memorable_a action_n of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o ingulph_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n which_o if_o true_a show_v not_o only_o his_o great_a courage_n but_o conduct_v too_o for_o know_v the_o enemy_n to_o exceed_v he_o in_o number_n as_o well_o as_o other_o advantage_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v set_v upon_o they_o with_o open_a force_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o little_a or_o no_o prejudice_n nor_o can_v he_o hope_v for_o any_o better_a success_n unless_o he_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o enemie_n army_n be_v and_o not_o have_v any_o one_o who_o sagacity_n or_o fidelity_n he_o can_v well_o trust_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v himself_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o enemie_n camp_n so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o country_n minstrel_n or_o fidler_n he_o go_v with_o only_o one_o companion_n into_o the_o danish_a camp_n where_o he_o become_v so_o acceptable_a as_o well_o for_o his_o sing_v as_o play_v that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v introduce_v to_o the_o king_n tent_n and_o when_o he_o have_v there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o danish_a camp_n learn_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o again_o return_v to_o his_o castle_n at_o athelne_n where_o have_v call_v together_o all_o his_o chief_a follower_n he_o relate_v to_o they_o the_o careless_a condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o with_o what_o ease_n they_o may_v be_v destroy_v whereat_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o surprise_v he_o then_o resolve_v to_o muster_v up_o what_o force_n he_o can_v so_o the_o seven_o week_n after_o easter_n he_o march_v to_o ecgbyrth-stan_a now_o suppose_v to_o be_v brixstan_n in_o somersetshire_n lie_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o selwood_n forest_n where_o meet_v he_o all_o the_o wilt-shire_n somersetshire_n and_o hamptshire_n man_n who_o be_v mighty_o please_v to_o behold_v their_o king_n after_o so_o many_o hazard_n but_o stay_v there_o only_o one_o night_n he_o march_v away_o to_o iglay_n where_o the_o place_n be_v be_v not_o very_o well_o know_v and_o there_o encamp_v another_o night_n in_o which_o as_o asser_n relate_v st._n neot_n who_o have_v be_v former_o his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o pagan_n because_o god_n will_v now_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o be_v for_o his_o too_o great_a arrogance_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o that_o god_n will_v fight_v for_o he_o and_o his_o people_n the_o king_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v much_o rejoice_v at_o this_o dream_n and_o fail_v not_o to_o encourage_v his_o man_n with_o it_o so_o the_o next_o morning_n remove_v his_o camp_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v in_o one_o day_n more_o to_o ethandune_n but_o where_o it_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v where_o the_o dane_n lie_v encamp_v and_o march_v against_o they_o in_o very_o close_a order_n he_o fight_v their_o whole_a army_n and_o though_o they_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n stout_o resist_v the_o frequent_a charge_n the_o king_n man_n make_v upon_o they_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o give_v ground_n and_o beginning_n to_o flee_v he_o obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o they_o retreat_v to_o a_o certain_a castle_n not_o far_o off_o and_o at_o which_o they_o lay_v encamp_v where_o the_o king_n besiege_v they_o for_o fourteen_o day_n till_o be_v overcome_v by_o hunger_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o necessity_n as_o to_o desire_v peace_n on_o these_o condition_n dccclxxviii_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v from_o they_o what_o hostage_n he_o shall_v name_v but_o he_o not_o to_o return_v any_o to_o they_o so_o they_o make_v such_o a_o peace_n with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v never_o do_v with_o any_o king_n before_o for_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v depart_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o gythram_n or_o gutrum_fw-la their_o king_n shall_v become_v a_o christian_n all_o which_o be_v perform_v for_o about_o three_o week_n after_o the_o say_a king_n with_o about_o thirty_o more_o of_o his_o chief_a nobleman_n come_v to_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o alrey_n the_o place_n be_v now_o unknown_a only_a that_o it_o lay_v near_o athelney_n abovementioned_a where_o king_n alfred_n receive_v he_o from_o the_o font_n at_o his_o baptism_n become_v his_o godfather_n and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o adopt_a son_n but_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o chrism_n till_o eight_o day_n after_o at_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n call_v wedmore_n where_o he_o stay_v with_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o day_n who_o present_v he_o and_o all_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o not_o only_o with_o money_n but_o house_n and_o land_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o fix_v here_o so_o this_o next_o year_n the_o dane_n according_a to_o their_o promise_n remove_v from_o cippenham_n i_o e._n chippenham_n in_o wiltshire_n to_o cirenceaster_n dccclxxix_o and_o there_o stay_v one_o year_n but_o now_o another_o army_n of_o pagan_n arrive_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a oath_n the_o army_n that_o be_v here_o before_o also_o join_v and_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n at_o fullanham_n now_o fulham_n not_o far_o from_o london_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v for_o one_o whole_a hour_n also_o now_o part_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v quarter_v at_o cirencester_n as_o say_v the_o annal_n and_o asser_n march_v from_o thence_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o king_n gythrum_fw-la into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o divide_v the_o country_n among_o they_o begin_v to_o inhabit_v it_o which_o have_v be_v in_o their_o possession_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n king_n alfred_n now_o yield_v up_o to_o their_o king_n gythram_n but_o those_o dane_n who_o have_v before_o stay_v at_o fulham_n now_o sail_v into_o frankland_n and_o quarter_v at_o ghent_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o what_o we_o now_o call_v flanders_n be_v then_o account_v part_n of_o france_n or_o frankland_n and_o to_o this_o time_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v archaniâ—m_n that_o league_n or_o agreement_n make_v between_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n guthram_n which_o set_v out_o the_o territory_n of_o each_o of_o these_o prince_n the_o first_o
yet_o there_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n a_o public_a school_n or_o studium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v where_o the_o liberal_a art_n be_v teach_v as_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o old_a scholar_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o new_a professor_n in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o university_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v thither_o this_o may_v be_v also_o answer_v by_o suppose_v that_o those_o annal_n be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n from_o a_o common_a receive_v tradition_n and_o so_o this_o transaction_n may_v have_v be_v date_v there_o or_o four_o year_n late_a than_o it_o real_o happen_v as_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o place_n it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v one_o objection_n which_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v how_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n can_v study_v at_o oxford_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bear_v till_o about_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o or_o begin_v of_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o much_o less_o the_o former_a when_o even_o by_o the_o best_a account_n of_o those_o time_n the_o pagan_a saxon_n be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o part_n of_o england_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o famous_a university_n to_o which_o i_o owe_v my_o education_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o enquiry_n into_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o suppose_a ancient_n school_n of_o creeklad_a and_o leacklade_n which_o the_o monkish_a writer_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o call_v greeklade_n and_o latinelade_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o derivation_n tho'_o mr._n camden_n just_o explode_v yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o veneration_n for_o the_o former_a since_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v transcribe_v the_o abovecited_a quotation_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o muse_n be_v transport_v to_o oxford_n from_o creeklade_n now_o a_o small_a town_n in_o wilt-shire_n all_o the_o authority_n for_o which_o that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o uncertain_a tradition_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o manuscript_n late_o in_o the_o liberary_n of_o trinity_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n 2._o and_o be_v cite_v by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o bede_n where_o speak_v of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v or_o maintain_v school_n in_o a_o village_n near_o the_o water_n which_o be_v call_v greekislake_n but_o mr._n somner_n in_o his_o learned_a script_n glossary_a have_v give_v we_o a_o much_o more_o likely_a derivation_n of_o this_o place_n viz._n from_o the_o old_a saxon_a word_n creek_n signify_v a_o river_n or_o torrent_n run_v either_o into_o some_o river_n or_o else_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o gelad_a which_o signify_v a_o empty_n for_o it_o be_v ancient_o write_v crecca_n gelade_v and_o not_o greeklade_n as_o some_o will_v now_o write_v it_o dcccâ—xxxvii_n this_o year_n the_o pagan_n pass_v under_o the_o bridge_n of_o paris_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o seine_n up_o the_o river_n meterne_a now_o call_v marne_n as_o far_o as_o cazii_n now_o choisy_n and_o which_o florence_n say_v signify_v a_o royal_a village_n where_o and_o at_o jona_n a_o place_n we_o know_v not_o they_o stay_v two_o year_n also_o the_o same_o year_n decease_a charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n but_o earnwulf_n his_o brother_n son_n have_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n six_o week_n before_o his_o death_n after_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n over_o who_o be_v set_v five_o king_n but_o this_o partition_n be_v with_o earnewulf_n good_a leave_n for_o they_o all_o promise_v to_o govern_v under_o he_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v heir_n on_o the_o father_n side_n beside_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o earnwulf_n fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o country_n lie_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o rhine_n whilst_o rodâ—lf_n take_v the_o middle_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o odo_n or_o otto_n the_o western_a part_n and_o beorngar_n and_o witha_n call_v in_o latin_a beringarius_n and_o uvido_z hold_v lombardy_n dccclxxxvii_o and_o all_o the_o country_n on_o that_o side_n the_o mountain_n all_o which_o kingdom_n they_o hold_v with_o much_o discord_n fight_v two_o great_a battle_n and_o waste_v those_o country_n till_o such_o time_n as_o each_o of_o they_o have_v expel_v the_o other_o from_o his_o kingdom_n also_o the_o same_o year_n ethelelm_v the_o ealdorman_a carry_v the_o alm_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o benevolence_n call_v peter_n pence_n which_o be_v here_o just_o term_v a_o alm_n and_o not_o a_o tribute_n as_o modern_a popish_a writer_n have_v term_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o domestic_a affair_n asser_n abovementioned_a inform_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o pretty_a well_o at_o quiet_a from_o the_o dane_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o mind_v his_o civil_a government_n to_o repair_v his_o city_n and_o castle_n and_o also_o to_o build_v other_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a place_n alter_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o country_n into_o a_o much_o better_a form_n and_o have_v wall_v several_a tower_n and_o castle_n he_o make_v they_o defensible_a against_o the_o pagan_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o careful_a in_o the_o political_a affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o divers_a of_o his_o own_o subject_n have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dane_n commit_v great_a spoil_n and_o rapine_n these_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o punish_v and_o restrain_v from_o these_o excess_n he_o first_o of_o all_o divide_a all_o the_o province_n of_o england_n into_o county_n and_o those_o again_o into_o hundred_o and_o tything_n so_o that_o every_o legal_a subject_n shall_v dwell_v in_o some_o hundred_o or_o tything_n whereby_o if_o any_o be_v suspect_v of_o robbery_n and_o be_v thereof_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v by_o his_o hundred_o or_o tything_n they_o shall_v either_o undergo_v due_a punishment_n or_o else_o if_o innocent_a be_v acquit_v but_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n who_o be_v before_o call_v vice_n domini_fw-la and_o in_o english_a saxon_a geriff_n he_o divide_v into_o two_o office_n that_o be_v into_o judge_n who_o we_o now_o call_v justice_n and_o into_o sheriff_n who_o do_v yet_o retain_v that_o name_n and_o by_o the_o king_n care_n and_o industry_n in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o tranquillity_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o if_o a_o traveller_n have_v happen_v to_o have_v lose_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n in_o the_o highway_n he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o again_o untouched_a the_o next_o day_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v that_o tho'_o there_o be_v gold_n bracelet_n hang_v up_o at_o the_o part_n of_o several_a highway_n yet_o justice_n be_v so_o strict_o execute_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o touch_v they_o but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o king_n solomon_n for_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o company_n or_o band_n he_o set_v a_o chief_a over_o each_o of_o they_o so_o that_o every_o captain_n with_o his_o band_n perform_v his_o service_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n and_o then_o go_v with_o his_o company_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n he_o look_v after_o his_o private_a affair_n for_o two_o month_n and_o so_o do_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n which_o rotation_n of_o officer_n this_o king_n observe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o to_o this_o year_n also_o sir_n h._n spelman_n refer_v that_o great_a council_n wherein_o king_n alfred_n make_v those_o law_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o which_o after_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o first_o recite_v and_o confirm_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o also_o divers_a other_o law_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n he_o conclude_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o observation_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ina_n his_o kinsman_n or_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n or_o of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n he_o have_v gather_v they_o all_o together_o and_o commit_v those_o to_o write_v which_o he_o think_v most_o deserve_a omit_v other_o which_o he_o judge_v less_o convenient_a in_o do_v of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o advice_n and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o wiseman_n and_o have_v revise_v the_o law_n of_o those_o prince_n dccclxxxvii_o he_o transcribe_v such_o of_o they_o as_o he_o like_v into_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a wiseman_n he_o thereof_o make_v a_o collection_n and_o
ship_n in_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o vessel_n together_o with_o their_o horse_n they_o arrive_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n limene_n which_o then_o lie_v from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o kent_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n end_v of_o that_o great_a wood_n which_o be_v call_v andr_v dcccxciii_o which_o wood_n or_o forest_n be_v in_o length_n from_o east_n to_o west_n at_o least_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mile_n and_o in_o breadth_n thirty_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o weald_n of_o kent_n to_o this_o day_n as_o also_o the_o woodland_n part_n of_o sussex_n as_o far_o as_o hamptshire_n but_o up_o this_o turn_v river_n limene_n they_o draw_v their_o ship_n as_o far_o as_o the_o say_a wood_n or_o forest_n viz._n four_o mile_n from_o the_o further_a part_n where_o the_o sea_n flow_v up_o and_o there_o they_o make_v a_o fort_n in_o that_o fen_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o few_o of_o their_o ceorl_n or_o villain_n and_o not_o long_o after_o arrive_v haestein_n the_o dane_n who_o enter_v the_o mouth_n of_o thames_n with_o eighty_o vessel_n build_v a_o fort_n at_o middletune_n in_o kent_n while_o another_o part_n of_o the_o army_n do_v the_o same_o at_o apuldre_n or_o apultre_n now_o call_v apledore_n in_o the_o same_o county_n where_o as_o ethelward_n relate_v they_o take_v and_o destroy_v a_o old_a castle_n be_v defend_v only_o by_o a_o few_o country_n people_n he_o also_o make_v haestein_n to_o have_v fortify_v middleton_n after_o apuldere_n and_o his_o army_n to_o have_v wintered_a in_o both_o place_n '_o this_o year_n also_o wulfhere_o archbishop_n of_o the_o northumber_n decase_v dcccxciv_o but_o to_o look_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o affair_n of_o wales_n the_o same_o year_n anarawd_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n come_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o english_a man_n who_o he_o have_v get_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n cadelh_n prince_n of_o southwales_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o cardigan_n and_o ystradgwy_a what_o the_o dane_n do_v immediate_o after_o their_o land_n our_o annal_n mention_v not_o but_o we_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n hither_o refer_v that_o action_n touch_v upon_o in_o our_o annal_n which_o be_v very_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o war_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o king_n army_n besiege_v haestein_n either_o at_o middleton_n or_o beamfleot_n where_o not_o long_o after_o his_o land_n he_o have_v build_v a_o strong_a fort_n on_o the_o opposite_a shore_n and_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o king_n to_o great_a extremity_n he_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v himself_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o two_o son_n to_o the_o king_n mercy_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v christen_v which_o be_v do_v the_o king_n and_o aether_v ealdorman_n of_o mercia_n be_v their_o godfather_n haesten_n give_v the_o king_n hostage_n and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n but_o as_o soon_o he_o get_v loose_a he_o break_v all_o those_o agreement_n and_o retire_v into_o beamfleot_n there_o fortify_v himself_o a_o fresh_a and_o the_o spring_n after_o aethelward_n assure_v we_o that_o pass_v along_o the_o great_a forest_n of_o andredeswood_n they_o then_o waste_v the_o adjacent_a country_n of_o hamptshire_n and_o berkshire_n but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n affirm_v that_o about_o a_o year_n after_o the_o dane_n have_v raise_v that_o fort_n i_o suppose_v of_o middleton_n abovementioned_a in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n k._n alfred_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v himself_o cause_v the_o dane_n of_o northumberland_n and_o east_n england_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o the_o king_n also_o compel_v the_o east_n angle_n to_o give_v he_o hostage_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o break_v this_o peace_n for_o when_o the_o dane_n in_o kent_n go_v out_o of_o their_o ship_n in_o troop_n to_o plunder_n they_o also_o go_v with_o they_o or_o else_o the_o dane_n carry_v the_o prey_n into_o their_o territory_n wherefore_o king_n alfred_n gather_v together_o his_o army_n and_o march_v forward_o encamp_v between_o two_o party_n of_o these_o danish_a robber_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o wood_n as_o also_o of_o water_n on_o both_o side_n he_o have_v a_o very_a convenient_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v set_v upon_o either_o party_n whenever_o they_o march_v into_o the_o country_n to_o plunder_n but_o they_o rob_v in_o troop_n as_o well_o on_o horseback_n as_o on_o foot_n in_o all_o part_n where_o the_o king_n army_n be_v not_o yet_o be_v repulse_v almost_o every_o day_n as_o well_o by_o the_o king_n force_n as_o by_o the_o neighbour_a town_n for_o the_o king_n have_v now_o divide_v his_o force_n into_o two_o body_n dcccxciv_o so_o that_o one_o half_a of_o they_o remain_v always_o at_o home_n while_o the_o other_o march_v out_o except_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o town_n but_o the_o dane_n often_o sally_v out_o of_o their_o camp_n than_o the_o king_n man_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o body_n sally_v not_o out_o of_o their_o camp_n but_o twice_o once_o when_o they_o first_o land_a and_o another_o time_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o decamp_n and_o then_o have_v take_v a_o great_a booty_n they_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v it_o over_o the_o thames_n into_o essex_n towards_o their_o ship_n but_o the_o king_n force_n prevent_v they_o and_o fight_v they_o near_o fernham_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o rescue_v the_o prey_n from_o whence_o they_o flee_v beyond_o the_o thames_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o river_n colne_n into_o a_o certain_a island_n call_v by_o mr._n speed_n brecklesey_n where_o the_o king_n army_n besiege_v they_o as_o long_o as_o their_o own_o provision_n last_v for_o they_o have_v only_a victual_n for_o a_o small_a time_n then_o the_o king_n march_v thither_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o province_n while_o the_o former_a return_v home_o but_o the_o dane_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v there_o because_o they_o can_v not_o carry_v away_o their_o king_n be_v then_o wound_v along_o with_o they_o but_o those_o dane_n that_o inhabit_a northumberland_n and_o east_n england_n get_v together_o a_o hundred_o ship_n with_o which_o they_o sail_v about_o the_o south_n part_n while_o with_o forty_o other_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o north_n with_o the_o former_a they_o besiege_v a_o certain_a strong_a place_n lie_v on_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o devonshire_n and_o then_o fetch_v a_o compass_n towards_o the_o south_n besiege_v exancester_n now_o exeter_n which_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v he_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n towards_o that_o place_n but_o the_o dane_n as_o florence_n relate_v affright_v at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o approach_n get_v again_o to_o their_o ship_n carry_v their_o prey_n to_o cisseancester_n now_o chichester_n in_o sussex_n where_o they_o be_v repulse_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o great_a part_n of_o their_o army_n kill_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o one_o party_n of_o the_o king_n army_n remain_v behind_o the_o other_o march_v on_o to_o london_n and_o then_o proceed_v eastward_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o place_n and_o other_o auxiliary_n that_o come_v from_o the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o beamfleot_n now_o south_n bemfleet_n in_o essex_n whither_o haestein_n be_v come_v with_o the_o force_n which_o have_v be_v before_o quarter_v at_o middleton_n to_o which_o also_o be_v join_v those_o that_o first_o arrive_v at_o apuldre_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n limene_n for_o haesten_n have_v build_v a_o strong_a fort_n at_o beamfleot_n and_o be_v from_o thence_o march_v out_o to_o plunder_n while_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n remain_v at_o home_n but_o when_o the_o king_n force_n come_v thither_o they_o soon_o put_v his_o army_n to_o flight_n and_o demolish_v the_o fort_n take_v all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o together_o with_o their_o good_n wife_n and_o child_n carry_v they_o to_o london_n and_o as_o for_o their_o ship_n part_n of_o they_o they_o break_v to_o piece_n but_o carry_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o rochester_n and_o london_n and_o burn_v the_o rest_n but_o the_o wife_n of_o haesten_n and_o his_o two_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o not_o long_o after_o send_v they_o back_o to_o he_o at_o his_o request_n because_o one_o of_o the_o boy_n have_v be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o earl_n aethered_n godson_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v h._n huntingdon_n place_v the_o siege_n of_o exester_n after_o the_o take_n of_o bemfleet_n whereas_o the_o annal_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o same_o time_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o while_o the_o king_n be_v detain_v in_o the_o west_n at_o that_o siege_n
leprosy_n or_o blindness_n or_o else_o some_o worse_a distemper_n which_o often_o make_v man_n unuseful_a or_o despise_v but_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o cornwall_n where_o st._n neot_n lay_v bury_v and_o near_o which_o the_o king_n come_v by_o chance_n to_o hunt_n he_o be_v relieve_v of_o that_o pain_n which_o though_o this_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o proceed_v from_o the_o stoppage_n of_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o low_a part_n and_o which_o our_o author_n call_v the_o ficus_fw-la or_o emerhoid_v i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v you_o how_o this_o king_n spend_v his_o time_n as_o well_o in_o his_o private_a as_o public_a affair_n as_o the_o same_o author_n have_v relate_v it_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o frame_v a_o true_a character_n of_o this_o most_o pious_a learned_a and_o magnanimous_a prince_n king_n alfred_n notwithstanding_o his_o frequent_a hindrance_n dcccci._n not_o only_o by_o the_o danish_a war_n but_o also_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n tho'_o at_o spare_a time_n he_o use_v hunt_v for_o his_o recteation_n and_o to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v his_o artificer_n huntsman_n and_o falconer_n he_o build_v also_o his_o house_n much_o more_o magnificent_a than_o those_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o at_o leisure_n time_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v english_a saxon_a book_n and_o learn_v verse_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n by_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o never_o fail_v when_o he_o be_v alone_o to_o employ_v himself_o well_o and_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o vow_v to_o bestow_v half_a his_o time_n as_o far_o as_o his_o occasion_n and_o infirmity_n will_v permit_v in_o god_n service_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v how_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n past_a when_o often_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v see_v no_o clock_n be_v then_o invent_v he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o he_o may_v distinguish_v the_o hour_n by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o ingenious_a contrivance_n he_o order_v six_o wax-taper_n to_o be_v make_v of_o equal_a length_n and_o bigness_n so_o that_o each_o taper_n be_v divide_v into_o inches_n and_o every_o inch_n mark_v out_o upon_o the_o taper_n by_o this_o mean_v those_o six_o taper_n be_v set_v up_o one_o after_o another_o before_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o still_o carry_v with_o he_o give_v a_o constant_a and_o certain_a light_n during_o the_o whole_a twenty_o four_o hour_n both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n but_o when_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n or_o door_n of_o the_o chapel_n or_o through_o the_o chink_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o the_o cloth_n of_o his_o tent_n the_o taper_n be_v make_v to_o burn_v out_o soon_o than_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n he_o first_o find_v out_o the_o invention_n of_o make_v lantern_n of_o cow_n horn_n cut_v into_o thin_a plate_n whereby_o no_o wind_n can_v waste_v the_o taper_n so_o that_o by_o this_o invention_n none_o of_o they_o burn_v out_o soon_o than_o another_o afterward_o he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v his_o former_a vow_n in_o dedicate_a half_o his_o time_n to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n but_o also_o to_o repeat_v his_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o other_o nocturnal_a office_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o david_n psalm_n for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n which_o be_v with_o certain_a prayer_n write_v in_o a_o small_a book_n he_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o bosom_n he_o likewise_o use_v to_o frequent_v the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o there_o alone_o to_o say_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v also_o very_o liberal_a in_o his_o alm_n to_o stranger_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o people_n treat_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n with_o great_a gentleness_n and_o affability_n he_o will_v often_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o also_o prayer_n read_v by_o stranger_n when_o he_o come_v to_o any_o place_n by_o chance_n he_o love_v his_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n very_o well_o as_o also_o his_o earl_n noblemen_z and_o servant_n express_v his_o affection_n in_o educate_v their_o son_n in_o his_o own_o family_n and_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v constant_o instruct_v in_o letter_n and_o good_a manner_n with_o the_o same_o care_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o child_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o king_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o be_v sorry_a that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o liberal_a art_n admire_v solomon_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o despise_a riches_n and_o worldly_a glory_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n wisdom_n he_o thereby_o obtain_v not_o only_o those_o outward_a thing_n but_o this_o request_n too_o over_o and_o above_o thus_o our_o king_n imitate_v the_o bee_n which_o rise_v early_o gather_v honey_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n so_o whatever_o be_v rare_a that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o fetch_v from_o abroad_o for_o about_o this_o time_n god_n favour_v his_o pious_a desire_n send_v he_o werfriht_n after_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n one_o very_a well_o skill_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o by_o this_o king_n command_n elegant_o and_o exact_o translate_v the_o dialogue_n of_o pope_n gregory_n dcccci._n out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n and_o after_o he_o plegmond_n a_o mercian_n who_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o venerable_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o true_a knowledge_n to_o who_o we_o may_v also_o add_v aethelstan_n and_o werwulf_n priest_n and_o the_o king_n chaplain_n these_o learned_a man_n abovementioned_a king_n aelfred_n have_v send_v for_o out_o of_o mercia_n who_o erudition_n as_o it_o daily_o increase_v the_o king_n love_n to_o it_o so_o his_o greedy_a thirst_n after_o it_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v for_o night_n and_o day_n as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v leisure_n he_o command_v some_o or_o other_o to_o read_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v never_o without_o one_o of_o they_o near_o he_o whereby_o he_o obtain_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n nor_o be_v he_o content_v with_o those_o he_o find_v at_o home_n but_o he_o send_v messenger_n into_o france_n to_o procure_v new_a master_n fetch_v from_o thence_o one_o grimbald_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n a_o worthy_a man_n and_o a_o excellent_a chanter_n and_o one_o well_o skill_v in_o all_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n as_o also_o john_n another_o priest_n and_o monk_n thorough_o verse_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o litterature_n by_o who_o assistance_n as_o the_o king_n mind_n become_v much_o enlarge_v so_o in_o requital_n he_o honour_v and_o enrich_v they_o and_o here_o i_o may_v likewise_o add_v what_o some_o other_o author_n have_v write_v concern_v these_o two_o last_o learned_a person_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o first_o found_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v for_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v write_v of_o these_o two_o monk_n that_o grimbald_n be_v send_v for_o from_o his_o monastery_n in_o flanders_n then_o count_v part_n of_o france_n as_o john_n be_v from_o he_o of_o st._n bertin_n at_o st._n omers_n this_o be_v that_o john_n common_o call_v scotus_n and_o erigena_n tho'_o from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v this_o last_o name_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v since_o the_o learned_a differ_v so_o much_o about_o it_o it_o be_v he_o translate_v dionysius_n his_o hierarchia_fw-la out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a which_o be_v now_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n about_o the_o same_o time_n asser_n also_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n from_o the_o western_a or_o further_a part_n of_o britain_n that_o be_v from_o st._n david_n in_o wales_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o he_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o leave_v whatever_o he_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o severne_n and_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n but_o he_o can_v not_o promise_v that_o for_o above_o six_o month_n in_o the_o year_n stand_v engage_v the_o other_o six_o to_o reside_v at_o his_o own_o monastery_n for_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n there_o hope_v that_o by_o his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n they_o may_v better_o avoid_v those_o trouble_n and_o injury_n from_o king_n hemeid_n who_o have_v often_o spoil_v that_o
monastery_n and_o diocese_n by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o its_o bishop_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o archbishop_n novis_fw-la our_o author_n kinsman_n for_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o long_o before_o all_o the_o country_n on_o the_o south_n part_n of_o britain_n do_v then_o belong_v to_o king_n aelfred_n dominion_n hemeid_n with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o rodri_n with_o his_o six_o son_n have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o his_o empire_n howel_n also_o the_o son_n of_o rice_n king_n of_o gleguise_v brochmail_n and_o fermail_n king_n of_o guent_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o eadred_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o take_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o be_v their_o protector_n against_o their_o enemy_n also_o helise_v the_o son_n of_o teudyr_n king_n of_o brechonoc_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a son_n of_o rodri_n seek_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n as_o do_v anarawd_n the_o son_n of_o rodi_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n who_o all_o at_o last_o forsake_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o rather_o damage_n come_v to_o the_o king_n desire_v his_o favour_n and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o he_o prince_n anarawd_n be_v enrich_v with_o many_o great_a gift_n dcccci._n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n dominion_n together_o with_o all_o his_o subject_n promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n neither_o do_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n friendship_n in_o vain_a for_o those_o who_o love_v to_o increase_v their_o power_n obtain_v it_o those_o who_o desire_v money_n have_v it_o those_o who_o only_o seek_v his_o friendship_n enjoy_v it_o but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o his_o kindness_n and_o protection_n as_o far_o as_o the_o king_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o then_o our_o author_n further_o add_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o king_n eight_o month_n he_o give_v he_o a_o grant_n of_o two_o monastery_n call_v ambresbyri_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o banuwelle_n together_o with_o all_o that_o be_v there_o add_v these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o give_v these_o small_a thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o bestow_v great_a on_o he_o for_o some_o time_n after_o he_o give_v he_o also_o exancester_n now_o exeter_n with_o all_o the_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o west_n saxony_n and_o cornwall_n beside_o other_o daily_a present_n too_o long_o here_o to_o recite_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o relate_v out_o of_o vain_a glory_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o king_n liberality_n note_v that_o by_o excester_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o abbey_n which_o also_o as_o well_o as_o his_o piety_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o king_n have_v now_o order_v two_o monastery_n to_o be_v build_v the_o one_o at_o aethelingey_n the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n abovementioned_a put_v monk_n therein_o of_o divers_a nation_n because_o he_o can_v then_o find_v no_o gentleman_n nor_o freeman_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o will_v undertake_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o other_o monastery_n he_o build_v near_o the_o east-gate_n of_o shaftsbury_n for_o a_o habitation_n for_o nun_n over_o which_o he_o make_v his_o own_o daughter_n aethelgova_n abbess_n place_v many_o noble_a virgin_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o she_o in_o a_o monastic_a life_n all_o which_o be_v finish_v he_o then_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v further_o add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n he_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o divide_v all_o his_o yearly_o revenue_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o allot_v to_o secular_a affair_n distribute_v it_o to_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o architect_n who_o come_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n far_o and_o near_o who_o he_o discreet_o reward_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o he_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o divide_v likewise_o into_o four_o part_n so_o that_o one_o part_n shall_v be_v discreet_o bestow_v upon_o poor_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o come_v to_o he_o a_o second_o part_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o two_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v a_o three_o for_o that_o school_n which_o he_o have_v make_v up_o of_o many_o considerable_a person_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o foreigner_n and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o four_o part_n be_v to_o be_v send_v some_o year_n to_o the_o monastery_n in_o west_n saxony_n and_o mercia_n and_o other_o year_n to_o the_o church_n and_o monk_n serve_v god_n in_o britain_n france_n cornwall_n and_o northumberland_n nay_o as_o far_o as_o into_o ireland_n to_o each_o of_o they_o by_o turn_n according_a to_o his_o present_a ability_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o thus_o dedicate_v one_o half_a of_o his_o revenue_n but_o also_o one_o half_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n service_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v nor_o be_v he_o less_o exact_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o undertake_v for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o oppress_a who_o cause_n and_o defence_n he_o almost_o alone_o support_v have_v very_o little_a assistance_n from_o other_o since_o almost_o all_o the_o powerful_a and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n rather_o addict_v themselves_o to_o secular_a then_o divine_a employment_n and_o pursue_v every_o one_o his_o own_o private_a interest_n without_o any_o consideration_n to_o the_o common_a good_a but_o the_o king_n in_o his_o judgement_n study_v the_o advantage_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o of_o the_o noble_a or_o great_a dcccci._n the_o latter_a of_o which_o do_v often_o time_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n and_o sheriff_n pertinacious_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o say_a magistrate_n in_o their_o court_n to_o be_v right_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o obstinate_a dissension_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n which_o also_o both_o side_n often_o desire_v to_o do_v for_o they_o find_v that_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o judiciary_n sentence_n that_o be_v give_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o injustice_n in_o they_o he_o forthwith_o send_v for_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o such_o false_a judgement_n be_v give_v and_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o else_o by_o some_o trusty_a commissioner_n have_v those_o judge_n examine_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o have_v give_v such_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v this_o through_o ignorance_n or_o else_o for_o love_n hatred_n or_o fear_v or_o else_o for_o lucre_n sake_n but_o if_o the_o judge_n protest_v and_o it_o be_v also_o find_v upon_o examination_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v such_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v no_o better_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o will_v the_o king_n with_o great_a moderation_n reprove_v their_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulness_n tell_v they_o he_o wonder_v much_o at_o their_o presumption_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n without_o have_v first_o due_o study_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o enjoin_v they_o either_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o employment_n or_o else_o mmediate_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o study_v they_o with_o more_o care_n which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o take_v this_o reproof_n for_o sufficient_a punishment_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o study_v with_o all_o their_o might_n so_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o ealdorman_n who_o be_v illiterate_a from_o their_o youth_n rather_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n tho'_o with_o labour_n then_o lay_v down_o their_o employment_n but_o if_o any_o one_o through_o age_n or_o great_a incapacity_n can_v not_o profit_v in_o those_o study_n he_o make_v either_o his_o son_n or_o some_o near_a kinsman_n read_v to_o he_o english_a saxon_a book_n when_o ever_o he_o have_v time_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o employ_v his_o youth_n in_o those_o study_n and_o esteem_v those_o young_a man_n fortunate_a who_o can_v now_o be_v more_o happy_o instruct_v n_o all_o liberal_a arts._n so_o far_o asser_n have_v give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o conversation_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o if_o andrew_n horn_n in_o his_o book_n call_v 2._o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o divers_a ancient_a saxon_a
he_o shall_v leave_v they_o as_o free_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n can_v make_v they_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o king_n alfred_n will_n which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o recite_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a piece_n in_o our_o english_a saxon_n antiquity_n and_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o succession_n not_o only_o to_o private_a estate_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n itself_o in_o those_o day_n tho'_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o original_a have_v be_v preserve_v be_v in_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n of_o which_o this_o be_v only_o a_o translation_n make_v by_o asser_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n the_o latin_a of_o which_o be_v indeed_o so_o barbarous_a and_o obscure_a that_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o original_a itself_o then_o venture_v to_o give_v he_o a_o imperfect_a interpretation_n of_o any_o more_o of_o it_o have_v here_o already_o set_v down_o the_o most_o material_a head_n and_o which_o i_o think_v do_v principal_o conduce_v to_o our_o present_a design_n king_n alfred_n have_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n abovementioned_a aethelflede_v his_o elder_a daughter_n and_o after_o her_o eadward_n his_o elder_a son_n than_o aethelgeofeu_n or_o ethelgiva_n then_o aelfthryth_v and_o last_o ethelweard_n beside_o those_o who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n dcccci._n aethelflede_v when_o she_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n be_v marry_v to_o eadred_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n aethelgiva_n vow_v chastity_n undertake_v a_o monastic_a life_n ethelward_o the_o young_a child_n be_v by_o the_o king_n be_v prudent_a order_n put_v to_o school_n under_o careful_a master_n together_o with_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o school_n both_o latin_a and_o saxon_a book_n be_v constant_o read_v and_o here_o they_o also_o learned_a to_o write_v so_o that_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o hunt_n or_o handle_v arm_n they_o be_v well_o improve_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n as_o for_o this_o prince_n ethelward_n vol._n thomas_n rudburne_n relate_v from_o the_o annal_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n and_o become_v learn_v above_o that_o age_n but_o be_v more_o give_v to_o letter_n than_o arm_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o our_o annal_n more_o than_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n though_o he_o live_v till_o he_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o he_o have_v two_o son_n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n of_o a_o more_o warlike_a temper_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o anlafe_a king_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v by_o their_o cousin_n king_n athelstan_n appointment_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmsbury_n as_o our_o william_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n recite_v as_o for_o the_o princess_n aethelflede_n she_o will_v make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n that_o i_o shall_v suspend_v say_v any_o more_o of_o she_o here_o beside_o these_o child_n of_o king_n alfred_n mention_v by_o asser_n the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n swithune_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o son_n bear_v before_o prince_n edward_n called_z edmund_z who_o live_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n by_o by_o his_o father_n appointment_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o die_v before_o he_o he_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o marblestone_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o abbey_n church_n of_o winchester_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o perhaps_o supply_v that_o chasm_n in_o asser_n life_n of_o this_o prince_n where_o speak_v of_o those_o child_n of_o he_o who_o die_v young_a say_v in_o quorum_fw-la numero_fw-la est_fw-la but_o no_o name_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n extant_a it_o possible_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o edmundus_n but_o since_o this_o prince_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o historian_n or_o pedigree_n of_o our_o king_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v discretion_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v concern_v he_o as_o for_o the_o other_o son_n edward_n and_o elfrithe_o they_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o king_n court_n with_o great_a care_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o show_v great_a respect_n towards_o stranger_n and_o a_o tender_a love_n to_o their_o own_o people_n with_o a_o most_o dutiful_a observance_n of_o their_o father_n immediate_o after_o his_o excellent_a king_n death_n and_o burial_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n edward_n common_o call_v the_o elder_a this_o prince_n according_a to_o annal_n now_o begin_v his_o reign_n dcccci._n be_v as_o asser_n and_o bromton_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v anoint_v king_n at_o kingston_n by_o plegmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o ethelwerd_v in_o his_o history_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o though_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n alfred_n yet_o be_v he_o elect_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_v on_o whitsunday_n will._n of_o malmsbury_n observe_v that_o though_o this_o prince_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o power_n and_o grandeur_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o labour_n which_o his_o father_n have_v undergo_v dcccci._n but_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v he_o meet_v with_o a_o very_a great_a disturbance_n for_o aethelwald_n his_o cousin_n german_n son_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o ethered_n his_o father_n elder_a brother_n pretend_v he_o have_v better_a right_o to_o the_o crown_n than_o king_n edward_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o dane_n so_o the_o prince_n present_o invade_v the_o king_n territory_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o royal_a town_n of_o tweoneam_fw-la now_o tweoxbeam_n and_o winburne_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n whereupon_o he_o advance_v his_o army_n and_o pitch_v his_o camp_n at_o a_o place_n call_v baddanbyrig_n a_o hill_n near_o winburne_n but_o aethelwald_n with_o those_o man_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o town_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o gate_n king_n edward_n command_v they_o to_o surrender_v but_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v there_o either_o conquer_v or_o die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o bluster_a he_o private_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o night_n and_o march_v back_o to_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o northumberland_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o man_n to_o pursue_v he_o yet_o though_o they_o do_v so_o they_o can_v not_o overtake_v he_o so_o he_o get_v safe_a to_o the_o danish_a army_n where_o they_o joyful_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n but_o ranulh_n higden_n in_o his_o polychron_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o nun_n along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o dane_n which_o if_o so_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o king_n can_v not_o then_o apprehend_v she_o but_o it_o seem_v king_n edward_n follow_v he_o so_o close_o that_o he_o force_v he_o to_o go_v over_o into_o france_n as_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v that_o he_o may_v there_o obtain_v more_fw-mi recruit_n to_o give_v the_o king_n fresh_a disturbance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a what_o mat._n westminster_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n after_o aethelwald_n departure_n seize_v his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n he_o have_v take_v against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o monastery_n abovenamed_a whither_o she_o be_v now_o bring_v back_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n the_o king_n improve_v his_o dominion_n by_o build_v new_a town_n and_o repair_v some_o city_n which_o have_v be_v before_o destroy_v dccccii_n this_o year_n be_v fight_v a_o battle_n at_o holme_n between_o the_o kentish_a man_n and_o the_o dane_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n with_o great_a probability_n place_v this_o action_n two_o year_n after_o when_o adelwald_n as_o he_o there_o call_v he_o be_v now_o return_v out_o of_o france_n dcccciii_n about_o this_o time_n decease_a athulf_n the_o ealdorman_a brother_n of_o q._n ealswithe_o king_n edward_n mother_n as_o also_o virgilius_n the_o scotish_n abbot_n and_o grimbald_n the_o priest_n one_o of_o king_n alfred_n instructor_n 8_o ides_n of_o july_n this_o year_n also_o be_v consecrate_v the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n judoc_n here_o be_v also_o a_o college_n of_o secular_a canon_n first_o place_v by_o king_n edward_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n king_n alfred_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a minster_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o
old_a minster_n or_o cathedral_n the_o nearness_n of_o these_o two_o monastery_n afterward_o occasion_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o until_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o new_a abbey_n who_o be_v place_v here_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o secular_a canon_n by_o bishop_n ethelwald_n anno_fw-la dom._n 963._o be_v remove_v without_o the_o wall_n to_o a_o place_n call_v hyde_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n and_o here_o also_o the_o bone_n of_o king_n alfred_n be_v new_o bury_v by_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n as_o will._n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v because_o of_o some_o foolish_a story_n make_v by_o those_o of_o the_o old_a monastery_n concern_v the_o dead_a king_n ghost_n walk_v in_o some_o house_n adjacent_a to_o the_o church_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v dcccciv_n the_o next_o year_n prince_n ethelwald_n incite_v the_o danish_a force_n in_o east-england_n to_o arm_n so_o that_o they_o overran_a and_o spoil_v all_o the_o country_n of_o mercia_n dccccv_n as_o far_o as_o crekelade_v now_o crekelade_v in_o wiltshire_n and_o there_o pass_v the_o thames_n they_o take_v in_o braedene_n now_o braedon_n forest_n in_o wiltshire_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v find_v and_o then_o return_v home_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n edward_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v get_v his_o army_n together_o follow_v they_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o ditch_n and_o the_o river_n ouse_n as_o far_o as_o the_o northern_a fen_n by_o the_o ditch_n abovementioned_a florence_n of_o worcester_n understand_v that_o bound_n or_o limit_v draw_v between_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o late_a king_n edmund_n and_o the_o river_n ouse_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n ditch_n that_o former_o divide_v the_o mercian_n kingdom_n from_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n under_o this_o year_n further_o add_v that_o ethelwold_n have_v thus_o pass_v the_o thames_n at_o crekelade_v take_v brithenden_n and_o march_v as_o far_o as_o brandenstoke_n now_o bradenstoke_n in_o wiltshire_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n camden_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o britannia_n our_o modern_a historian_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o suppose_v that_o place_n to_o be_v basing-stoke_n in_o hampshire_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o quit_v those_o part_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o whole_a army_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o march_v off_o but_o the_o kentishman_n stay_v behind_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o they_o to_o come_v away_o yet_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o can_v do_v it_o the_o dane_n have_v so_o hem_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v and_o there_o eadwald_n the_o king_n thane_n and_o cenwulf_n the_o abbot_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v slay_v and_o on_o the_o dane_n part_n be_v kill_v eoric_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n ethelwald_n who_o have_v stir_v they_o to_o this_o rebellion_n and_o byrtsig_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n beornoth_n and_o ysopa_n general_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o enumerate_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v on_o both_o side_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n also_o this_o year_n queen_n ealswithe_n the_o mother_n of_o king_n edward_n decease_v in_o which_o also_o a_o comet_n appear_v who_o this_o eoric_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v be_v uncertain_a i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o danish_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o death_n according_a to_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n account_n fall_v about_o this_o time_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o that_o this_o king_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o english_a who_o he_o treat_v tyrannical_o but_o for_o all_o this_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o recover_v their_o liberty_n certain_a danish_a earl_n still_o oppress_v or_o else_o incite_v they_o against_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n till_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n when_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o overcome_v and_o the_o country_n bring_v under_o obedience_n to_o this_o time_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o great_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a where_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v though_o the_o place_n where_o be_v not_o specify_v yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o we_o find_v from_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o the_o register_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n cite_v by_o 387._o sir_n h._n spelman_n be_v thus_o pope_n formosus_fw-la have_v send_v letter_n into_o england_n threaten_v excommunication_n and_o his_o curse_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n because_o the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v be_v now_o for_o seven_o year_n without_o any_o bishop_n whereupon_o the_o king_n summon_v a_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n read_v the_o pope_n letter_n then_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o his_o lay-subject_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n find_v out_o a_o safe_a course_n to_o avoid_v it_o by_o appoint_v bishop_n over_o each_o of_o the_o western_a county_n dccccv_n divide_v what_o two_o bishop_n have_v former_o hold_v into_o five_o diocese_n the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o recite_v the_o king_n decree_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o thereby_o and_o with_o rich_a present_n so_o pacify_v the_o pope_n that_o plegmond_n obtain_v his_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o then_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o ordain_v five_o bishop_n in_o one_o day_n to_o wit_n fridestan_n to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n aldestan_n to_o cornwall_n werstan_n to_o shireborne_v athelm_v to_o wells_n and_o eadwulf_n to_o crediton_n in_o devonshire_n but_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiq_n britannicae_n under_o this_o very_a year_n thus_o recite_v this_o transaction_n out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n author_n who_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o name_n viz._n that_o plegmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o king_n edward_n call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n chief_a man_n subject_n and_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o gewiss_n where_o these_o two_o bishopric_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o five_o new_a diocese_n erect_v at_o once_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o same_o author_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o archbishop_n plegmond_n ordain_v two_o more_o bishop_n over_o the_o ancient_a province_n to_o wit_n one_o bernod_n for_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o cenwulf_n for_o the_o mercian_n who_o see_n be_v at_o dorchester_n in_o oxfordshire_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n have_v give_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la have_v find_v a_o notable_a error_n in_o the_o date_n of_o they_o for_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 904_o or_o 905._o they_o can_v not_o be_v send_v by_o that_o pope_n who_o be_v dead_a about_o 9_o or_o 10_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n will_v put_v the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n back_o to_o anno_fw-la dom._n 894._o but_o then_o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o well_o observe_v the_o fault_n will_v be_v as_o great_a this_o way_n as_o the_o other_o for_o king_n edward_n under_o who_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v not_o king_n till_o above_o 10_o year_n after_o therefore_o some_o will_v place_v this_o council_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n after_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o dane_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v transact_v the_o name_n of_o formosus_fw-la may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o these_o letter_n instead_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o five_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v right_a enough_o but_o as_o to_o frithestan_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n this_o account_n of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n till_o anno_fw-la dom._n 910._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n denulph_n and_o therefore_o that_o see_n can_v not_o be_v so_o long_o void_a as_o this_o relation_n will_v have_v it_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v in_o make_v werstan_n to_o be_v then_o
england_n call_v wales_n where_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caradoc_n that_o this_o year_n anarawd_n chief_a king_n of_o wales_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edwal_n ugel_n i._n e._n the_o bald_a who_o reign_v after_o he_o and_o elise_n and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o three_o son_n name_v meyric_n this_o edwal_n be_v he_o who_o our_o historian_n style_v idwal_n rex_fw-la omnium_fw-la wallensium_n i._n e._n supreme_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o likewise_o subjoin_v what_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o chronicle_n have_v also_o add_v concern_v the_o welsh_a affair_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o prince_n tho'_o happen_v somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o roderic_n the_o great_a dccccxiv_n the_o northern_a britain_n of_o straetclwyd_n and_o cumberland_n be_v as_o hector_n boetius_fw-la and_o buchanan_n relate_v much_o infest_a and_o weaken_a with_o the_o daily_a incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n saxon_n and_o scot_n which_o make_v many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o that_o yoke_n to_o quit_v their_o country_n and_o seek_v out_o more_o quiet_a habitation_n so_o that_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o hobert_n they_o come_v to_o gwyneth_n i_o e._n north_n wales_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o anarawd_n reign_n who_o commiserate_v their_o distress_a condition_n give_v they_o the_o country_n from_o chester_n to_o the_o river_n conwey_n to_o inhabit_v if_o they_o can_v beat_v out_o the_o saxon_n who_o have_v late_o possess_v themselves_o thereof_o these_o britain_n have_v return_v thanks_o to_o prince_n anarawd_n as_o be_v meet_v fall_v upon_o the_o saxon_n and_o necessity_n give_v edge_n to_o their_o valour_n they_o soon_o drive_v they_o out_o thence_o be_v yet_o scarce_o warm_a in_o their_o seat_n and_o edred_n or_o ether_v earl_n of_o mercia_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o regain_n of_o the_o say_a country_n but_o the_o northern_a britain_n who_o have_v settle_v themselves_o there_o have_v intelligence_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a secure_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o good_n remove_v they_o over_o the_o river_n conwey_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n anarawd_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o strength_n he_o can_v make_v his_o army_n encamp_v near_o the_o town_n of_o conwey_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cymryt_n where_o his_o man_n make_v a_o gallant_a resistance_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o saxon_a force_n at_o length_n after_o a_o bloody_a fight_n obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n over_o they_o this_o battle_n be_v call_v gwaeth_n cymryt_n conwey_n because_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o township_n of_o cymryt_n hard_o by_o conwey_n but_o anarawd_n call_v it_o dial_n rodri_n because_o he_o have_v there_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n rodri._n in_o this_o battle_n tudwal_n the_o son_n of_o rodri_n mawr_z receive_v a_o hurt_a in_o the_o knee_n which_o make_v he_o be_v call_v tudwall_n gloff_n or_o the_o lame_a ever_o after_o his_o brethren_n to_o reward_v his_o valour_n and_o service_n give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o unchellogoed_n gwyn_v and_o then_o the_o britain_n pursue_n their_o victory_n chase_v the_o saxon_n quite_o out_o of_o wales_n into_o mercia_n where_o have_v burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o border_n they_o return_v home_o lade_v with_o rich_a spoil_n and_o anarawd_n to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a victory_n give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o bangor_n as_o the_o record_n of_o that_o see_v do_v testify_v and_o likewise_o to_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o clynnoc_n in_o arvon_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o north_n wales_n after_o this_o the_o northern_a britain_n come_v back_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n conwey_n and_o possess_v again_o the_o land_n assign_v to_o they_o between_o conwey_n and_o chester_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o peaceable_o enjoy_v some_o english_a writer_n as_o mat._n westminster_n etc._n etc._n not_o consider_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v land_n in_o loegria_n and_o albania_n after_o king_n cadwalader_n time_n mistake_v those_o of_o cumberland_n and_o straetclwyd_n for_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n but_o asser_n meneu._n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 875_o say_v that_o halden_n the_o dane_n march_v into_o northumberland_n which_o he_o subdue_v have_v before_o conquer_v the_o pict_n and_o britain_n of_o straetclwyd_n in_o northumberland_n i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o relation_n at_o length_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n and_o it_o â—ets_v we_o see_v that_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wâ—lsh_a have_v be_v very_o spare_v to_o record_v their_o own_o defeat_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o history_n about_o this_o time_n dccccxv_n according_a to_o the_o history_n copy_n of_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n extant_a in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o clare_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o archbishop_n plegmund_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n confirm_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n of_o cambridge_n dccccxv_n as_o also_o to_o their_o servant_n all_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o predecessor_n for_o ever_o to_o endure_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n at_o grantecester_n i_o e._n cambridge_n in_o the_o year_n 915_o and_o be_v direct_v to_o frithestan_n than_o chancellor_n and_o doctor_n but_o if_o sir_n john_n spelman_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o passage_n we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o asser_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n concern_v the_o studium_fw-la or_o school_n at_o oxford_n before_o king_n alfred_n time_n our_o antiquary_n may_v have_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o charter_n since_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o this_o transcript_n in_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v for_o they_o say_v it_o look_v very_o improbable_a that_o cambridge_n shall_v have_v continue_v a_o university_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o danish_a war_n and_o under_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o three_o danish_a king_n the_o last_o of_o who_o enjoin_v it_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o present_a history_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o barbarous_a and_o pedantic_a latin_a at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o charter_n where_o the_o king_n be_v make_v to_o confirm_v it_o in_o these_o word_n stabili_fw-la jure_fw-la grata_fw-la &_o rata_fw-la decerno_fw-la durare_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la vertigo_n poli_fw-fr circa_fw-la terras_fw-la atque_fw-la aequora_fw-la aethera_fw-la syderum_fw-la justo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la volvet_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o betray_v the_o ignorant_a monk_n pen_n that_o counterfeit_v it_o but_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la cite_v by_o bale_n relate_v from_o a_o ancient_a table_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o hyde_n near_o winchester_n 53._o which_o himself_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n have_v peruse_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n by_o king_n edward_n as_o follows_z therefore_o for_o the_o augmenration_n of_o clerklike_a learning_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v to_o oxford_n so_o he_o again_o raise_v up_o cambridge_n to_o her_o first_o glory_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n with_o other_o general_a school_n have_v lie_v desolate_a and_o destroy_v as_o also_o like_o a_o most_o love_a nourisher_n of_o scholar_n he_o command_v that_o hall_n for_o student_n chair_n and_o seat_n of_o doctor_n and_o master_n shall_v there_o be_v erect_v and_o build_v at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n for_o he_o send_v from_o oxford_n university_n which_o his_o noble_a father_n the_o king_n have_v found_v master_n of_o those_o art_n which_o we_o call_v liberal_a together_o with_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o invite_v they_o there_o formal_o to_o read_v and_o teach_v but_o since_o the_o author_n here_o cite_v be_v but_o of_o modern_a time_n in_o comparison_n to_o this_o famous_a university_n and_o also_o that_o passage_n he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o hyde_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o much_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n out_o of_o tho._n rudborn'_v large_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 2._o where_o he_o cite_v a_o epistle_n of_o one_o bonagratia_n de_fw-fr villa_n dei_fw-la to_o the_o black_a monk_n of_o england_n wherein_o there_o be_v this_o passage_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o translate_v viz._n that_o whilst_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o country_n into_o
action_n from_o his_o election_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o author_n last_o cite_v and_o in_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o therein_o follow_v our_o annal_n and_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v but_o it_o seem_v before_o his_o election_n one_o alfred_n with_o some_o factious_a man_n of_o his_o party_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v king_n athelstan_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v on_o a_o concubine_n which_o say_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o seem_v there_o to_o doubt_v yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o else_o ignoble_a in_o he_o for_o he_o surpass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o well_o in_o his_o devotion_n as_o his_o victory_n so_o much_o better_a be_v it_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v to_o excel_v in_o good_a quality_n than_o in_o his_o ancestor_n the_o former_a only_o be_v true_o a_o man_n be_v own_o hither_o we_o may_v also_o refer_v what_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o concern_v this_o alfred_n abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o king_n athelstan_n charter_n whereby_o he_o confer_v the_o land_n once_o belong_v to_o this_o alfred_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o malmesbury_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o cousin_n ethelred_n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n there_o bury_v and_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v what_o be_v his_o own_o he_o there_o at_o large_a relate_v the_o whole_a conspiracy_n which_o alfred_n have_v lay_v together_o with_o his_o complice_n to_o seize_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n and_o to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o plot_n be_v happy_o discover_v and_o alfred_n deny_v it_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o purge_v himself_o before_o pope_n john_n where_o come_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o servant_n into_o the_o english_a school_n there_o die_v the_o three_o night_n after_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o dispose_v of_o his_o body_n till_o he_o have_v send_v to_o ask_v king_n athelstan_n judgement_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n the_o king_n assent_v that_o it_o shall_v though_o unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n be_v lay_v among_o the_o body_n of_o other_o christian_n but_o his_o whole_a estate_n be_v adjudge_v confiscate_v for_o so_o black_a a_o treason_n dccccxxu._n but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n this_o king_n perform_v after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o we_o find_v in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v his_o bestow_v his_o sister_n edgitha_n in_o marriage_n to_o sihtric_a the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o desire_v the_o alliance_n of_o king_n athelstan_n and_o as_o matthew_n westminster_z relate_v this_o prince_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o marriage_n baptize_v but_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v so_o for_o he_o relapse_v again_o to_o his_o former_a paganism_n and_o the_o next_o year_n dccccxxvi_fw-la according_a to_o florence_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n he_o decease_v after_o who_o death_n the_o lady_n abovementioned_a retire_v to_o her_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n become_v a_o nun_n at_o pollesworth_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o scotish_n historian_n who_o out_o of_o spite_n to_o king_n athelstan_n memory_n make_v sihtric_a to_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o this_o lady_n who_o they_o call_v beatrix_n and_o that_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n whereas_o her_o name_n be_v not_o beatrix_n but_o edgitha_n or_o orgiva_n and_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o as_o great_a reputation_n for_o her_o sanctity_n as_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n be_v for_o his_o valour_n and_o other_o noble_a virtue_n which_o render_v he_o above_o the_o put_v his_o sister_n upon_o so_o base_a a_o action_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o relation_n i_o can_v omit_v what_o john_n of_o wallingford_n add_v concern_v this_o king_n sihtric_n who_o he_o call_v sictric_n viz._n that_o upon_o this_o marriage_n with_o king_n athelstan_n sister_n he_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o title_n of_o king_n that_o his_o sister_n may_v not_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o that_o of_o countess_n and_o that_o sictric_n then_o have_v for_o his_o kingdom_n all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o river_n theys_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n from_o which_o time_n the_o dane_n begin_v to_o settle_v in_o those_o part_n who_o before_o ramble_v about_o over_o all_o england_n to_o which_o settlement_n as_o also_o to_o a_o fresh_a accession_n of_o more_o the_o northerly_a situation_n of_o that_o country_n lie_v over-against_o denmark_n contribute_v very_o much_o as_o this_o author_n well_o observe_v this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n sihtric_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n depart_v this_o life_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o king_n survive_v his_o marriage_n but_o a_o small_a time_n also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n hugh_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a marry_a king_n athelstan_n sister_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n sihtric_n guthfrith_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v our_o annal_n tell_v we_o dccccxxvii_n that_o king_n aethelstan_n expel_v the_o say_a guthfryth_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o add_v his_o dominion_n to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o same_o year_n wulfhelm_v the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n from_o which_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o king_n edward_n have_v before_o conquer_v the_o dane_n of_o east-england_n and_o have_v also_o add_v mercia_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o king_n athelstan_n by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n guthfrith_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o danish_a race_n become_v the_o first_o king_n that_o rule_v all_o england_n without_o any_o king_n under_o he_o of_o this_o prince_n also_o john_n of_o wallingford_n relate_v that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o rebellion_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o country_n have_v always_o enjoy_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o without_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o southern_a english_a and_o indeed_o from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n they_o have_v be_v never_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n except_z king_n athelstan_n therefore_o this_o guithfrith_n or_o gutre_v move_v by_o these_o instigation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o king_n without_o king_n athelstan_n consent_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o garrison_n seize_v all_o the_o fort_n and_o castle_n of_o that_o country_n dccccxxvii_n and_o flat_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o his_o father_n with_o which_o k._n athelstan_n be_v much_o provoke_v he_o not_o only_o raise_v great_a force_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o send_v for_o aid_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o so_o in_o few_o day_n gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n total_o expel_v he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o alfred_n of_o beverly_n a_o ancient_a author_n still_o in_o manuscript_n very_o well_o observe_v of_o this_o prince_n that_o by_o subdue_a the_o scots_a welsh_a and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n he_o just_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o monarch_n though_o his_o modesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o never_o give_v himself_o that_o title_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n edred_n to_o take_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n william_n son_n to_o rollo_n succeed_v to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o hold_v it_o fifteen_o year_n dccccxxviii_n byrnstan_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o hold_v that_o bishopric_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o year_n follow_v dccccxxxii_n '_o frithelstan_n the_o bishop_n decease_v florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n as_o also_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n do_v all_o agree_v dccccxxxiii_n that_o this_o bishop_n frithelstan_n do_v before_o his_o death_n ordain_v bishop_n byrnstan_n in_o his_o room_n and_o if_o so_o he_o resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o he_o and_o live_v only_o one_o year_n after_o it_o also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n edwin_n aetheling_n be_v drown_v this_o edwin_n here_o mention_v in_o our_o annal_n be_v brother_n to_o king_n athelstan_n who_o death_n be_v the_o great_a blot_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n divers_a author_n have_v conceal_v it_o but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v we_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o chronicle_n call_v abbot_n bromton_n alfred_n abovementioned_a have_v conspire_v against_o king_n athelstan_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v have_v several_a
complice_n in_o that_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o court_n sycophant_n to_o accuse_v prince_n edwin_n of_o be_v in_o that_o plot_n for_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a legitimate_a son_n then_o live_v of_o king_n edward_n by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n since_o therefore_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o rival_n usual_o overpower_v all_o obligation_n both_o of_o friendship_n and_o nature_n though_o edwin_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n protest_v his_o innocence_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v against_o these_o court-whisperer_n who_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o be_v only_o banish_v he_o will_v be_v commiserate_v by_o foreign_a prince_n and_o still_o more_o endanger_v the_o king_n safety_n whereupon_o such_o a_o way_n be_v find_v out_o that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o banishment_n he_o may_v with_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o cruelty_n be_v dispatch_v in_o short_a a_o old_a rot_a vessel_n be_v provide_v and_o only_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o esquire_n be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o any_o pilot_n or_o other_o body_n to_o steer_v or_o manage_v it_o and_o thus_o for_o some_o time_n they_o weather_v it_o at_o sea_n but_o the_o young_a prince_n be_v bring_v up_o tender_o and_o not_o use_v to_o hardship_n despair_v of_o his_o life_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o out_o of_o the_o vessel_n and_o so_o perish_v in_o the_o ocean_n whilst_o his_o servant_n be_v more_o courageous_a be_v resolve_v to_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v and_o meet_v with_o better_a fortune_n be_v drive_v on_o shore_n at_o a_o place_n call_v whitsand_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o picardy_n not_o far_o from_o dover_n the_o fact_n be_v not_o long_o do_v before_o athelstan_n sore_o repent_v of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v say_v by_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n to_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o this_o fratricide_n and_o have_v whisper_v this_o jealousy_n into_o his_o breast_n who_o be_v his_o cupbearer_n dccccxxxiii_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o present_v a_o cup_n of_o drink_n to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n slip_v but_o by_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o other_o recover_v himself_o he_o say_v thus_o one_o brother_n help_v another_o which_o the_o king_n hear_v and_o sad_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o little_o he_o himself_o have_v assist_v his_o brother_n oppress_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o this_o parasite_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v the_o tale_n tell_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o other_o author_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n whilst_o the_o former_a tell_v it_o only_o as_o a_o old_a story_n sing_v in_o certain_a ballad_n and_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o doubt_v the_o truth_n but_o buchanan_n the_o scotch_a historian_n i_o suppose_v out_o of_o malice_n to_o this_o king_n memory_n for_o rout_v his_o countryman_n make_v king_n athelstan_n not_o only_o to_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edwin_n but_o also_o of_o his_o father_n king_n edward_n who_o he_o therefore_o fancy_n to_o have_v be_v call_v edward_n the_o martyr_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o neither_o he_o add_v that_o he_o put_v his_o brother_n edred_n to_o death_n also_o yet_o certain_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v more_o mistake_v commit_v in_o so_o few_o line_n than_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o these_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o king_n edward_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o as_o for_o he_o who_o he_o call_v the_o martyr_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edgar_n nor_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o reign_v till_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o reign_n but_o as_o for_o what_o buchanan_n object_n against_o some_o of_o our_o late_a historian_n for_o make_v athelstan_n to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n and_o to_o have_v restore_v constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o have_v force_v he_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n for_o it_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o buchanan_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_n that_o neither_o our_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o marianus_n scotus_n nor_o florence_n of_o worcester_n mention_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o they_o all_o do_v relate_v the_o great_a victory_n which_o king_n athelstan_n obtain_v over_o the_o scot_n but_o yet_o be_v whole_o silent_a either_o about_o his_o drive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o of_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n for_o restore_v he_o to_o it_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a to_o the_o historian_n of_o our_o own_o country_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o also_o be_v sometime_o guilty_a of_o great_a error_n dccccxxxiv_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o here_o this_o year_n as_o our_o annal_n relate_v king_n athelstan_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o scotland_n with_o a_o great_a army_n by_o land_n as_o also_o with_o a_o considerable_a fleet_n by_o sea_n and_o lay_v waste_v great_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o same_o year_n also_o bishop_n byrnstan_n decease_v at_o winchester_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n make_v by_o king_n athelstan_n against_o scotland_n since_o not_o only_o our_o annal_n but_o many_o of_o our_o other_o author_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o we_o must_v supply_v that_o defect_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n who_o relate_v that_o anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_a king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v flee_v into_o ireland_n and_o the_o late_a king_n godefrid_n his_o brother_n into_o scotland_n king_n athâ—lstan_n send_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n demand_v the_o fugitive_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o or_o else_o upon_o his_o refusal_n denounce_v a_o speedy_a war_n against_o he_o which_o war_n indeed_o he_o make_v for_o march_v into_o scotland_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o drive_v his_o enemy_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o dunfeodor_n and_o wertermore_n and_o by_o sea_n as_o far_o as_o cathness_n but_o malmesbury_n affirm_v that_o they_o not_o dare_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o displease_v he_o go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v dacor_fw-la or_o dacre_n in_o cumberland_n where_o each_o surrender_v up_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a king_n who_o be_v godfather_n to_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n and_o now_o order_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o testimony_n of_o that_o accord_n dccccxxxiv_n who_o also_o together_o with_o great_a present_n he_o leave_v as_o a_o hostage_n with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o peace_n be_v thus_o happy_o conclude_v he_o return_v home_o into_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o scotish_n historian_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o invasion_n at_o all_o nor_o will_v allow_v king_n constantine_n to_o have_v have_v any_o son_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v improbable_a that_o if_o constantine_n have_v now_o give_v his_o son_n to_o king_n athelstan_n as_o a_o hostage_n he_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n again_o so_o soon_o after_o this_o agreement_n but_o for_o all_o this_o godefrid_n escape_v while_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n and_o travel_v with_o one_o turfrid_n into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o country_n at_o length_n get_v some_o man_n together_o and_o lay_v siege_n to_o york_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o they_o tempt_v both_o by_o fair_a and_o foul_a mean_n to_o let_v they_o in_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o they_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o be_v both_o take_v short_o after_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o castle_n from_o whence_o make_v their_o escape_n by_o delude_v their_o keeper_n turfrid_n not_o long_o after_o be_v shipwreck_v at_o sea_n and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o fish_n but_o godefrid_n endure_v much_o more_o misery_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o at_o last_o come_v as_o a_o suppliant_a to_o the_o king_n court_n who_o kind_o receive_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v profuse_o feast_v for_o four_o day_n together_o he_o get_v away_o again_o to_o his_o ship_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o piracy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n athelstan_n demolish_v a_o castle_n which_o the_o dane_n have_v fortify_v at_o york_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o shelter_v themselves_o any_o more_o there_o and_o the_o large_a booty_n he_o find_v in_o it_o he_o divide_v among_o his_o soldier_n to_o every_o one_o a_o share_n for_o so_o worthy_a and_o liberal_n be_v this_o prince_n that_o he_o
never_o seek_v to_o hoard_v up_o money_n for_o himself_o but_o bestow_v whatever_o he_o get_v either_o upon_o those_o servant_n he_o find_v faithful_a to_o he_o or_o else_o upon_o monastery_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v the_o only_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n now_o also_o as_o florence_n relate_v wulfhelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a odo_n bishop_n of_o wells_n succeed_v he_o this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o danish_a race_n who_o parent_n have_v come_v over_o hither_o in_o king_n alfred_n reign_n but_o their_o son_n have_v be_v first_o a_o soldier_n under_o he_o and_o then_o turn_v priest_n be_v at_o last_o by_o king_n athelstan_n recommendation_n make_v a_o bishop_n but_o have_v never_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o none_o but_o monk_n have_v be_v hitherto_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n refuse_v it_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v over_o into_o france_n and_o there_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o return_v home_o be_v immediate_o consecrate_v archbishop_n this_o man_n be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a sanctity_n according_a to_o those_o time_n and_o a_o severe_a exactor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o you_o will_v find_v hereafter_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n bishop_n byrnstan_n abovementioned_a decease_v at_o winchester_n and_o the_o follow_a year_n dccccxxxu._n '_o bishop_n elfeage_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o 2._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n dccccxxxvi_fw-la king_n athelstan_n drive_v the_o welsh_a out_o of_o exeter_n and_o build_v new_a wall_n about_o it_o and_o then_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o benedictines_n which_o be_v afterward_o change_v upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v from_o credition_n to_o this_o city_n into_o a_o dean_n and_o secular_a canon_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n but_o after_o two_o year_n the_o war_n be_v again_o renew_v between_o king_n athelstan_n and_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o a_o great_a battle_n follow_v dccccxxxviii_n of_o which_o our_o annal_n give_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n a_o poetical_a if_o not_o a_o romantic_a relation_n which_o to_o translate_v verbatim_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a dccccxxxviii_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o this_o year_n king_n athelstan_n and_o his_o brother_n eadmund_n aetheling_n overcome_v the_o scot_n in_o battle_n about_o brunanburh_n now_o bromrige_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n as_o cambden_n suppose_v break_v through_o their_o work_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o their_o nobleman_n so_o that_o both_o army_n fight_v from_o sunrising_n to_o sunset_n there_o perish_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o scot_n irish_a and_o dane_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n that_o another_o anlaf_fw-mi son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o dublin_n be_v excite_v by_o his_o father-in_a law_n king_n constantine_n have_v sail_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n and_o land_v king_n athelstan_n and_o his_o brother_n edmund_n meet_v they_o with_o a_o powerful_a army_n at_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o northumberland_n as_o mr._n cambden_n suppose_v but_o rather_o in_o yorkshire_n or_o lincolnshire_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n the_o success_n of_o this_o fight_n be_v that_o the_o english-saxons_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o day_n utter_o rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o enemy_n force_n and_o pursue_v they_o as_o long_o as_o daylight_n last_v so_o that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o fall_v no_o less_o than_o five_o king_n beside_o seven_o other_o commander_n on_o anlaf_n side_n not_o reckon_v those_o of_o the_o naval_a force_n and_o the_o scot_n fleet_n who_o be_v kill_v without_o number_n so_o that_o anlaf_fw-mi be_v force_v to_o save_v his_o life_n by_o go_v on_o board_n his_o ship_n with_o a_o small_a company_n as_o also_o one_o froda_n by_o flight_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n this_o froda_n be_v it_o seem_v some_o norman_a or_o danish_a commander_n who_o come_v to_o assist_v anlaf_fw-mi neither_o can_v king_n constantine_n brag_v much_o of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o fight_n among_o his_o relation_n for_o they_o most_o of_o they_o fall_v that_o day_n in_o battle_n the_o king_n leave_v his_o son_n dead_a upon_o the_o spot_n behind_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o wound_n nor_o can_v king_n anlaf_n himself_o boast_v of_o much_o better_a good_a fortune_n for_o they_o have_v all_o reason_n enough_o to_o repent_v their_o have_v try_v the_o valour_n of_o these_o english_a prince_n and_o not_o only_o the_o scotch_a but_o irish_a king_n with_o great_a difficulty_n get_v home_o to_o difiline_n now_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n but_o king_n athelstan_n and_o the_o prince_n his_o brother_n return_v home_o with_o honour_n and_o glory_n into_o their_o own_o country_n leave_v their_o enemy_n carcase_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n insomuch_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o this_o island_n mention_v by_o historian_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o english-saxons_a conquer_v this_o part_n of_o britain_n so_o far_o you_o have_v from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n but_o that_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o year_n king_n athelstan_n and_o king_n eadmund_n his_o brother_n lead_v their_o army_n to_o brunanburgh_n and_o there_o fight_v with_o anlaf_n by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a relation_n of_o this_o battle_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n who_o only_o relate_v the_o success_n of_o this_o fight_n without_o give_v we_o any_o cause_n or_o other_o circumstance_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v both_o from_o ingulph_n as_o also_o from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v you_o a_o more_o perfect_a account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o constantine_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o late_a invasion_n make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n join_v with_o anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n who_o florence_n more_o probable_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v not_o this_o sihtric_n but_o some_o other_o of_o his_o name_n who_o be_v king_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n adjacent_a and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n constantine_n who_o also_o draw_v in_o eugenius_n prince_n of_o cumberland_n with_o great_a force_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v out_o of_o several_a country_n to_o their_o assistance_n and_o after_o near_o four_o year_n preparation_n they_o invade_v england_n by_o the_o river_n humber_n dccccxxxviii_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n to_o a_o place_n call_v brunanburgh_n or_o bruneford_n athelstan_n all_o this_o time_n feign_v a_o retreat_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v some_o better_a advantage_n against_o they_o as_o some_o write_v or_o as_o other_o that_o they_o â—eing_v fearful_a to_o grapple_v with_o he_o anlaf_n perceive_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v put_v off_o his_o royal_a habit_n and_o become_v a_o spy_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o musician_n attend_v with_o a_o harp_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o athelstan_n tent_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v easy_o admit_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n divert_v they_o by_o his_o music_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v sufficient_o they_o begin_v to_o debate_v serious_o about_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o he_o all_o the_o while_n make_v what_o observation_n he_o can_v at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o reward_n and_o be_v command_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n he_o scorn_v to_o carry_v the_o money_n away_o with_o he_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o a_o certain_a soldier_n who_o have_v former_o serve_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o thereby_o come_v to_o know_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v go_v acquaint_v the_o king_n who_o he_o be_v but_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o give_v he_o more_o timely_a notice_n the_o soldier_n excuse_v it_o as_o have_v former_o take_v a_o military_a oath_n in_o anlaf_n service_n affirm_v that_o have_v he_o betray_v anlaf_n he_o himself_o to_o who_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n may_v have_v expect_v no_o better_a fidelity_n but_o however_o he_o advise_v king_n athelstan_n to_o remove_v his_o tent_n into_o another_o place_n this_o advice_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o good_a and_o wholesome_a and_o indeed_o how_o seasonable_a it_o prove_v very_o short_o appear_v for_o a_o certain_a bishop_n come_v to_o the_o camp_n that_o night_n pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o the_o same_o place_n when_o anlaf_n with_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n assaulted_z that_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v pass_v
and_o easy_o kill_v the_o bishop_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n ingulph_n who_o seem_v more_o exact_a than_o any_o other_o historian_n in_o this_o matter_n write_v that_o anlaf_n though_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o dane_n norwegian_n scot_n and_o pict_n yet_o either_o out_o of_o diffidence_n or_o craft_n familiar_a to_o his_o nation_n choose_v rather_o by_o night_n to_o surprise_v his_o enemy_n than_o fair_o to_o give_v he_o battle_n in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o by_o daylight_n so_o he_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o the_o english_a and_o kill_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v come_v but_o the_o evening_n before_o to_o the_o camp_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a clamour_n and_o tumult_n the_o king_n '_o tho_o a_o mile_n off_o take_v the_o alarm_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o such_o order_n as_o the_o surprise_n will_v permit_v by_o break_n of_o day_n come_v up_o to_o the_o enemy_n where_o find_v they_o tire_v and_o disorder_v by_o their_o late_a march_n for_o want_n of_o sleep_n king_n athelstan_n in_o person_n lead_v on_o the_o westsaxon_n fall_v upon_o anlaf_n himself_o whilst_o turketul_n his_o kinsman_n and_o chancellor_n who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o londoner_n and_o the_o mercian_n assault_v constantine_n the_o scotish_n king_n their_o missil_n weapon_n be_v quick_o spend_v they_o come_v to_o hand-blow_n and_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o sword_n and_o buckler_n where_o many_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o mean_a person_n lay_v confuse_o together_o with_o the_o slay_a body_n of_o prince_n death_n make_v no_o distinction_n the_o dispute_n continue_v very_o long_o and_o violent_a by_o reason_n the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n be_v so_o great_a turketul_n take_v with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o londoner_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o valiant_a and_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o worcestershire-man_n call_v singin_n one_o of_o approve_a courage_n who_o be_v tall_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o well_o compact_a limb_n and_o the_o stout_a of_o all_o those_o london_n hero_n that_o accompany_v he_o then_o turketul_n rush_v into_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o lay_v vigorous_o about_o he_o dccccxxxviii_n hew_v down_o whole_a rank_n of_o man_n on_o both_o side_n of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o whole_a troop_n of_o orcadian_o and_o pict_n bear_v a_o wood_n of_o arrow_n on_o his_o breastplate_n and_o make_v his_o way_n through_o whole_a company_n of_o cumbrians_n and_o scot_n he_o at_o length_n reach_v constantine_n himself_o who_o he_o dismount_v and_o will_v have_v take_v alive_a but_o the_o scot_n be_v so_o concern_v for_o their_o king_n that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a smart_n conflict_n about_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o press_v upon_o the_o few_o english_a that_o follow_v he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o aim_v chief_o at_o turketul_n he_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o rashness_n see_v no_o mean_n either_o of_o escape_v himself_o or_o get_v off_o his_o prisoner_n when_o on_o the_o sudden_a captain_n singin_n come_v in_o afresh_o to_o his_o rescue_n kill_v king_n constantine_n and_o now_o their_o king_n be_v slay_v the_o scot_n be_v so_o discourage_v that_o they_o soon_o retire_v and_o the_o report_n of_o their_o discomfiture_n fly_v about_o the_o army_n anlaf_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n run_v away_o after_o a_o incredible_a slaughter_n of_o dane_n and_o scot_n upon_o the_o place_n so_o much_o engulf_n relate_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o this_o turketul_n the_o chancellor_n who_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n and_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o monastery_n where_o he_o leave_v a_o large_a memorial_n of_o his_o secular_a employment_n and_o the_o same_o author_n far_o add_v that_o beside_o constantine_n five_o other_o king_n be_v there_o slay_v twelve_o earl_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o common_a soldier_n but_o though_o ingulph_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v thus_o confident_o relate_v constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o battle_n yet_o all_o the_o scotch_a historian_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o annal_n assert_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o yet_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o kill_v in_o that_o battle_n john_n fordon_n and_o buchanan_n do_v both_o agree_v that_o he_o become_v not_o long_o after_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n for_o be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o his_o late_a ill_a success_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n among_o the_o culdee_n of_o st._n andrews_n a_o order_n of_o monk_n so_o call_v of_o who_o this_o king_n become_v abbot_n but_o the_o scotch_a historian_n do_v all_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n on_o the_o english_a and_o the_o great_a loss_n on_o their_o own_o side_n acknowledge_v the_o fall_n of_o eugenius_n king_n of_o deira_n who_o our_o historian_n call_v king_n of_o cumberland_n but_o will_v not_o own_o king_n constantine_n to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o present_v at_o this_o fight_n but_o only_o malcolm_n his_o cousin_n who_o upon_o his_o retire_n into_o a_o monastery_n be_v declare_v king_n in_o his_o room_n yet_o hector_n boethius_n and_o buchanan_n to_o lessen_v this_o victory_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v suppose_v though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v from_o what_o authority_n since_o fordon_n mention_n no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o english_a under_o king_n athelstan_n be_v much_o weak_a in_o force_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v that_o by_o cunning_a and_o artifice_n and_o have_v strengthen_v his_o army_n by_o fresh_a supply_n he_o command_v they_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n to_o make_v as_o if_o they_o flee_v and_o when_o they_o find_v the_o enemy_n have_v break_v their_o rank_n to_o turn_v again_o on_o their_o pursuer_n which_o be_v punctual_o observe_v by_o king_n athelstan_n army_n the_o dane_n and_o scot_n suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v victor_n immediate_o fall_v to_o spoil_v the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o thereupon_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o king_n athelstan_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n now_o lade_v with_o prey_n and_o destroy_v they_o like_o so_o many_o sheep_n insomuch_o that_o in_o this_o fight_n most_o of_o the_o scotch_a nobility_n be_v slay_v whilst_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o survive_v the_o ignominy_n of_o have_v desert_v their_o companion_n but_o this_o sound_v very_o romantic_a as_o do_v also_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o battle_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o plain_a downright_a way_n of_o fight_v use_v in_o that_o age_n nor_o with_o the_o stout_a and_o martial_a genius_n of_o this_o king_n dccccxxxviii_n but_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o gain_v the_o victory_n be_v as_o it_o will_v they_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o king_n athelstan_n his_o enemy_n be_v astonish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n take_v cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n from_o the_o scot_n and_o recover_v northumberland_n from_o the_o dane_n but_o since_o the_o monk_n will_v scarce_o let_v so_o great_a a_o victory_n pass_v without_o a_o miracle_n i_o can_v forbear_v relate_v what_o fordun_n and_o the_o chronicle_n ascribe_v to_o abbot_n bromton_n have_v relate_v from_o a_o certain_a legend_n of_o st._n john_n of_o beverly_n viz._n that_o king_n athelstan_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o by_o the_o way_n pay_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o that_o saint_n there_o pawn_v his_o knife_n at_o the_o altar_n promise_v to_o redeem_v it_o at_o his_o return_n but_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o fight_v against_o the_o scot_n he_o beg_v of_o god_n a_o sign_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o future_a age_n that_o they_o be_v just_o vanquish_v by_o the_o english_a and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n strike_v a_o certain_a rock_n with_o his_o sword_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n he_o make_v a_o gap_n in_o it_o a_o ell_n deep_a this_o miracle_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o even_o john_n fordon_n himself_o ridicules_a it_o but_o it_o seem_v king_n athelstan_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n with_o victory_n enrich_v the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n with_o great_a possession_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v get_v his_o knife_n again_o as_o for_o the_o oâ—her_a miracle_n relate_v also_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o king_n athelstan_n sword_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n just_a when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v and_o another_o be_v by_o miracle_n put_v in_o the_o place_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o archbishop_n odo_n which_o sword_n they_o pretend_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o king_n treasury_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n than_o the_o former_a and_o one_o such_o as_o these_o be_v enough_o at_o one_o time_n this_o
man_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n till_o they_o have_v first_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o ancient_a in_o this_o nation_n the_o custom_n be_v of_o call_v a_o servant_n by_o the_o word_n use_v for_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o mankind_n a_o phrase_n in_o use_n as_o well_o with_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a as_o with_o modern_a people_n the_o twenty_o four_o be_v concern_v traffic_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o former_a law_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n buy_v any_o thing_n with_o witness_n which_o another_o man_n challenge_v for_o his_o own_o the_o seller_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o secure_v the_o bargain_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o market_n shall_v be_v hold_v under_o penalty_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o ware_n and_o a_o mulct_n of_o 30_o shilling_n beside_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o law_n relate_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v the_o valuation_n of_o man_n head_n which_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v mention_v by_o these_o law_n but_o never_o yet_o to_o what_o it_o particular_o amount_v first_o then_o say_v the_o text_n the_o valuation_n of_o the_o king_n head_n according_a to_o the_o english_a common_a law_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o thrymse_n whereof_o fifteen_o thousand_o be_v proper_o the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n the_o rest_n be_v due_a to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a fifteen_o belong_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o former_a to_o his_o kindred_n a_o archbishops_n and_o earl_n weregild_n as_o the_o saxon_n call_v the_o valuation_n of_o his_o head_n be_v fifteen_o thousand_o thrymse_n a_o bishop_n and_o ealdorman_n eight_o thousand_o a_o general_n be_v of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o high_a marshal_n four_a thousand_o thrymse_n the_o valuation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thane_n or_o priest_n as_o also_o of_o a_o temporal_a thane_n be_v two_o thousand_o thrymse_n that_o of_o a_o countryman_n or_o câ—orl_n by_o the_o danish_a law_n be_v 267_o thrymse_n but_o if_o a_o welshman_n grow_v so_o rich_a as_o to_o maintain_v a_o family_n have_v land_n and_o pay_v a_o yearly_a rent_n to_o the_o king_n dccccxli_n he_o shall_v be_v value_v at_o 120_o shilling_n if_o he_o possess_v half_a a_o hide_n of_o land_n at_o 80_o shilling_n if_o he_o have_v no_o land_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o freeman_n the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v seventy_o shilling_n if_o a_o ceorl_n or_o countryman_n be_v so_o wealthy_a as_o to_o possess_v five_o hide_n of_o land_n in_o case_n he_o be_v kill_v the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v two_o thousand_o thrymse_n but_o if_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o corslet_n a_o helmet_n and_o a_o gild_a sword_n though_o he_o have_v no_o land_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o sithcundmon_n and_o if_o his_o child_n or_o grandchild_n shall_v grow_v so_o rich_a as_o to_o possess_v five_o hide_n of_o land_n all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o so_o many_o sithcundman_n and_o be_v value_v at_o two_o thousand_o thrymse_n the_o mercian_n value_v a_o countryman_n at_o two_o hundred_o shilling_n a_o thane_n at_o twelve_o hundred_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o equal_v the_o single_a value_n of_o the_o king_n head_n with_o six_o thousand_o thanes_z that_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o sceat_n for_o so_o much_o be_v the_o value_n of_o the_o king_n head_n and_o as_o much_o more_o must_v be_v pay_v as_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o death_n the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n belong_v to_o his_o kindred_n and_o the_o compensation_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o people_n he_o that_o be_v value_v at_o 1200_o shilling_n his_o oath_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o esteem_n as_o those_o of_o six_o countryman_n for_o where_o such_o a_o one_o be_v slay_v six_o countryman_n will_v satisfy_v over_o and_o above_o for_o the_o value_n therefore_o the_o value_n of_o he_o and_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o by_o the_o english_a law_n the_o oath_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o thane_n be_v of_o the_o like_a esteem_n by_o these_o valuation_n of_o head_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a rank_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n punishment_n consist_v rather_o in_o mulct_n than_o in_o blood_n contrary_a to_o our_o present_a custom_n whereby_o small_a offence_n in_o comparison_n especial_o if_o reiterated_a be_v become_v capital_a which_o whence_o it_o have_v proceed_v whether_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o crime_n in_o latter_a age_n do_v more_o abound_v or_o from_o other_o reason_n be_v not_o evident_a as_o for_o the_o sithcundmon_n mention_v in_o this_o law_n mr._n somner_n derive_v this_o word_n from_o since_o or_o gethysa_n gloss._n a_o equal_a or_o companion_n and_o cund_o kind_n and_o mon_fw-fr man_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o equal_a to_o a_o thane_n king_n edmund_z not_o long_o after_o king_n athelstan_n decease_n prince_n edmund_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o reign_v six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n king_n edmund_n dccccxlii_fw-la lord_n of_o the_o english_a and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o subject_n invade_v mercia_n on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o the_o not_o way_n of_o the_o white_a fountain_n divide_v the_o country_n he_o there_o take_v in_o five_o city_n viz._n ligoracester_n now_o leicester_n lindcolne_n now_o lincoln_n and_o snotingaham_n stanford_n and_o deorby_n which_o be_v all_o before_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o have_v be_v long_o under_o their_o tyrannical_a yoke_n this_o seem_v very_o strange_a for_o most_o of_o those_o place_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v before_o recover_v from_o the_o dane_n by_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v conquer_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a a_o warrior_n as_o king_n athelstan_n be_v i_o can_v not_o understand_v be_v it_o not_o explain_v by_o other_o author_n the_o same_o year_n king_n aeadmund_n receive_v king_n anlaf_n to_o baptism_n and_o some_o time_n after_o he_o likewise_o receive_v king_n reginald_n at_o his_o confirmation_n this_o year_n also_o king_n anlaf_n decease_v and_o richard_n the_o elder_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o govern_v it_o 52_o year_n but_o r._n hoveden_n and_o mat._n westminster_n from_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o relate_v that_o this_o anlaf_n the_o dane_n abovementioned_a and_o norwegian_a by_o extract_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n athelstan_n expel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n about_o this_o time_n land_v in_o yorkshire_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n resolve_v to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o march_v southward_o besiege_v northampton_n but_o not_o succeed_v there_o he_o march_v back_o to_o tamworth_n where_o have_v waste_v the_o country_n round_o about_o come_v at_o last_o to_o legacester_n now_o westchester_n which_o when_o king_n edmund_n hear_v of_o he_o march_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o meet_v he_o at_o that_o city_n and_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n see_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o in_o make_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n that_o anlaf_n shall_v possess_v that_o part_n of_o england_n lie_v north_n of_o watling-streete_n and_o king_n edmund_n that_o part_n which_o lie_v south_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o survivor_n of_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o anlaf_n marry_v alditha_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n orme_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o obtain_v the_o late_a victory_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v this_o story_n somewhat_o different_a viz._n that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o northumber_n rebel_n recall_v this_o anlaf_n out_o of_o ireland_n who_o they_o make_v their_o king_n but_o who_o nevertheless_o king_n edmund_n conquer_v and_o at_o last_o expel_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o once_o again_o add_v northumberland_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n which_o show_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n dccccxlii_fw-la but_o r._n hoveden_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v further_o add_v that_o when_o this_o anlaf_fw-mi have_v not_o long_o after_o his_o marriage_n spoil_v and_o burn_v the_o church_n of_o st._n balther_n and_o have_v burn_v tiningaham_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o miserable_o end_v his_o life_n but_o without_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o they_o both_o further_o relate_v that_o anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n after_o this_o reign_v again_o over_o the_o northumber_n and_o be_v this_o year_n expel_v that_o kingdom_n by_o king_n
huntingdon_n agree_v though_o he_o place_v it_o a_o year_n soon_o relate_v that_o then_o the_o northumber_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o eric_n do_v as_o easy_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o they_o have_v before_o light_o receive_v he_o and_o call_v in_o edred_n they_o again_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n though_o this_o do_v not_o accord_n with_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n his_o account_n that_o king_n edred_n expel_v eric_n by_o force_n and_o waste_v all_o that_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n after_o which_o the_o northumbrian_n be_v whole_o subdue_v be_v no_o more_o govern_v by_o king_n but_o earl_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o roger_n hoveden_n have_v there_o give_v we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o conquest_n king_n edred_n have_v be_v as_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o long_o torment_v with_o frequent_a convulsion_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n dcccclu._n be_v admonish_v by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v that_o affliction_n with_o patience_n but_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o act_n of_o devotion_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o school_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a long_a sickness_n he_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n clement_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n after_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n already_o cite_v be_v much_o more_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o disease_n he_o die_v of_o viz._n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n he_o can_v only_o eat_v broth_n so_o that_o be_v waste_v away_o he_o die_v this_o relation_n of_o king_n edred_n not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n give_v occasion_n to_o john_n of_o wallingford_n absurd_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o long_o since_o print_v that_o king_n edred_n have_v his_o tooth_n fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n can_v not_o chew_n his_o meat_n 1691._o and_o the_o broth_n they_o make_v for_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o so_o he_o die_v of_o hunger_n but_o this_o be_v altogether_o as_o true_a as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v not_o only_o in_o this_o author_n but_o in_o most_o other_o monkish_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o st._n dunstan_n hear_v how_o dangerous_o ill_a the_o king_n be_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o visit_v he_o before_o he_o die_v as_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o way_n thither_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o king_n edred_n be_v now_o dead_a at_o which_o all_o present_a be_v astonish_v the_o poor_a horse_n upon_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o mount_v immediate_o fall_v down_o dead_a but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n though_o he_o mention_n this_o story_n of_o the_o voice_n yet_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v sensible_a it_o be_v a_o pill_n too_o large_a to_o be_v easy_o swallow_v as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o this_o king_n the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n give_v he_o that_o of_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a prince_n and_o as_o to_o his_o valour_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o magnanimity_n to_o either_o of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o as_o i_o can_v find_v style_v himself_o rex_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n recite_v by_o ingulphus_n as_o also_o in_o another_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o reculver_n in_o monast._n anglic._n he_o style_v himself_o totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la monarchus_fw-la 1._o i._n e._n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n in_o which_o style_n he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o his_o nephew_n king_n edgar_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o king_n james_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n though_o as_o be_v also_o king_n of_o scotland_n he_o do_v much_o better_o deserve_v it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o as_o for_o king_n edred_n he_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o monk_n since_o the_o same_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v that_o he_o put_v such_o great_a confidence_n in_o that_o holy_a abbot_n that_o he_o commit_v the_o chief_a muniment_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o his_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o as_o the_o king_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n dcccclu._n st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o he_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o he_o just_a before_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v nor_o do_v this_o king_n die_v without_o issue_n as_o many_o believe_v for_o mr._n speed_n prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o certain_a ancient_a charter_n cite_v by_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n wherein_o you_o will_v find_v that_o his_o two_o son_n elfrid_n and_o bertfrid_n be_v witness_n to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v their_o father_n but_o edwi_n son_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n edmund_n king_n edwi_n immediate_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o dcccclu._n edwig_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n edmund_n and_o elgiva_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o he_o banish_v st._n dunstan_n out_o of_o england_n this_o king_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o disgrace_n of_o st._n dunstan_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o king_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a beauty_n and_o amorous_a above_o his_o year_n be_v mighty_o in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a lady_n his_o near_a kinswoman_n who_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v marry_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v utter_o averse_a to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o of_o the_o best_a reputation_n as_o to_o her_o chastity_n but_o though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o story_n yet_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o 13._o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o out_o of_o which_o that_o author_n borrow_v it_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o by_o the_o common_a election_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n edwig_n be_v anoint_v king_n after_o the_o coronation-dinner_n be_v over_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v retire_v into_o a_o private_a room_n there_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n perhaps_o at_o that_o critical_a juncture_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n steal_v into_o the_o apartment_n of_o this_o beautiful_a lady_n to_o enjoy_v some_o pleasurable_a moment_n with_o she_o which_o the_o nobility_n hear_v of_o they_o high_o resent_v it_o but_o none_o will_v adventure_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o only_a abbot_n dunstan_n and_o a_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v cynesius_fw-la the_o king_n cousin_n go_v bold_o into_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o find_v he_o with_o his_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n lie_v between_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o lady_n and_o her_o daughter_n upon_o which_o they_o not_o only_o reprove_v he_o but_o put_v on_o his_o crown_n again_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n they_o pull_v he_o away_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o back_o by_o force_n into_o the_o room_n where_o his_o noble_n be_v but_o athelgiva_n for_o it_o seem_v so_o be_v this_o lady_n sometime_o call_v be_v high_o provoke_v at_o this_o affront_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n against_o dunstan_n so_o that_o in_o revenge_n he_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n who_o thereupon_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o flanders_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n resentment_n stop_v here_o but_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o dunstan_n he_o not_o only_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o glastenbury_n but_o out_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o england_n where_o also_o 1._o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o his_o own_o abbey_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o stable_a for_o clerk_n that_o be_v secular_a canon_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o all_o other_o abbey_n where_o the_o monk_n be_v expel_v
but_o though_o the_o king_n violence_n to_o abbot_n dunstan_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o this_o rudeness_n to_o the_o king_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o privacy_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o room_n from_o his_o mistress_n or_o wife_n for_o some_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v be_v private_o marry_v to_o she_o can_v as_o little_a be_v excuse_v so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o young_a king_n dcccclu._n and_o a_o enrage_a woman_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o revenge_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o same_o author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o archbishop_n odo_n be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o this_o lady_n for_o he_o not_o only_o send_v arm_a man_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o court_n by_o force_n but_o also_o brand_v she_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o the_o cheek_n to_o take_v off_o the_o king_n affection_n from_o she_o and_o then_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o seem_v upon_o her_o return_n thence_o again_o be_v on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o king_n the_o say_v archbishops_n officer_n meet_v she_o and_o cut_v her_o hamstring_n so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v she_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o this_o cruel_a treatment_n but_o however_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o but_o some_o time_n after_o for_o this_o year_n all_o the_o people_n north_n of_o humber_n together_o with_o the_o mercian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n thames_n rise_v against_o king_n edwi_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o expel_v he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o as_o 1._o osborne_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dunstan_n relate_v he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o his_o adulteress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o relation_n say_v that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n hate_v and_o despise_v king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a government_n desert_v he_o and_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o elect_v his_o brother_n prince_n edgar_n king_n over_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o his_o share_n the_o river_n thames_n be_v make_v the_o boundary_a between_o their_o two_o kingdom_n henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a chronicle_n then_o preserve_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o legcester_n here_o far_o relate_v that_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a life_n and_o the_o enormous_a deed_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n the_o throne_n be_v vacant_a for_o above_o a_o year_n and_o many_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o other_o mischief_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o want_v of_o government_n till_o some_o good_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n seek_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n hear_v at_o last_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o crown_v prince_n edgar_n be_v yet_o a_o youth_n their_o king_n which_o they_o immediate_o obey_v but_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n only_o to_o enhance_v the_o excellency_n of_o king_n edgar_n reign_n which_o with_o they_o must_v owe_v its_o original_a to_o no_o less_o a_o author_n than_o heaven_n itself_o but_o no_o other_o historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o agree_v that_o king_n edwi_n be_v never_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o northumberland_n and_o there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o division_n be_v make_v present_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a defection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o witena_n gemote_a as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o however_o it_o happen_v king_n edwi_n be_v force_v to_o rest_v content_v with_o this_o unequal_a division_n since_o not_o have_v the_o goodwill_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o provoke_v the_o rule_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o those_o time_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n against_o they_o our_o annal_n though_o they_o be_v very_o short_a in_o this_o relation_n yet_o confirm_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n edwi_n viz._n that_o this_o year_n edgar_n atheling_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o also_o add_v that_o not_o long_o before_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v although_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n place_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edwi_n under_o the_o year_n 957_o dcccclix_fw-la yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n laudean_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o this_o very_a year_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o make_v up_o the_o space_n of_o near_o four_o year_n which_o all_o our_o historian_n allow_v to_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o who_o they_o give_v we_o this_o character_n that_o though_o he_o be_v extraordinary_a handsome_n yet_o he_o abuse_v that_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o his_o excessive_a lust_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o above_o one_o mistress_n he_o keep_v and_o that_o too_o who_o he_o be_v either_o marry_v to_o or_o else_o live_v withal_o like_o a_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a character_n of_o they_o when_o the_o monk_n his_o enemy_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o but_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o no_o monk_n be_v more_o moderate_a by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o uncommendable_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n but_o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o flourish_v a_o untimely_a death_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o happy_a expectation_n from_o he_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o with_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o shall_v also_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o book_n lest_o it_o shall_v swell_v beyond_o a_o due_a proportion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n vi_o contain_v the_o general_n history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_z to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n harold_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o year_n king_n edgar_z i_o have_v begin_v this_o period_n with_o this_o prince_n reign_n for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exact_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o king_n egbert_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n william_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n yet_o will_v it_o much_o better_a suit_n with_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o book_n into_o which_o we_o have_v divide_v this_o period_n beside_o king_n edgar_n by_o again_o reunite_a the_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o valour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o good_a fortune_n a_o happy_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o prince_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o all_o albion_n or_o england_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v yet_o since_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v best_a deserve_v that_o title_n of_o any_o i_o can_v find_v king_n edwy_n be_v now_o dead_a as_o our_o annal_n have_v relate_v king_n edgar_n his_o brother_n begin_v to_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o the_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v he_o succeed_v in_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n as_o heir_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n over_o both_o kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o as_o the_o annal_n observe_v in_o his_o day_n all_o thing_n succeed_v prosperous_o god_n give_v he_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v
in_o council_n unless_o it_o be_v st._n dunstan_n the_o archbishop_n who_o fix_v his_o foot_n upon_o a_o certain_a beam_n but_o some_o be_v sad_o bruise_v and_o hurt_v whilst_o other_o be_v kill_v outright_o but_o since_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o council_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o his_o word_n but_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v dcccclxxviii_n another_o council_n be_v summon_v at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n but_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n where_o the_o same_o affair_n be_v again_o debate_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o contention_n but_o when_o many_o reproach_n be_v cast_v upon_o archbishop_n dunstan_n that_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v shake_v upon_o a_o sudden_a the_o floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n fall_v down_o all_o there_o present_a be_v very_o much_o bruise_v except_o dunstan_n who_o escape_v upon_o a_o beam_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o hurt_n or_o kill_v this_o miracle_n say_v he_o obtain_v quiet_a for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o england_n who_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o of_o his_o opinion_n this_o accident_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o mat._n westminster_n and_o copy_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n into_o his_o annal_n and_o be_v likewise_o mention_v by_o other_o author_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o misfortune_n do_v not_o happen_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n if_o not_o the_o contrivance_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n since_o he_o have_v now_o persuade_v the_o king_n not_o to_o be_v there_o though_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o last_o council_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o foreign_a nation_n as_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o and_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n there_o be_v a_o three_o synod_n at_o ambresbury_n but_o what_o be_v do_v there_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n king_n edward_n be_v kill_v at_o corfesgeate_n now_o corfe-castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o april_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o werham_n without_o any_o royal_a pomp._n there_o be_v not_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o english_a nation_n come_v into_o britain_n any_o thing_n do_v more_o wicked_o than_o this_o but_o though_o man_n murder_v he_o yet_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n be_v now_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o though_o his_o relation_n will_v not_o revenge_v his_o death_n yet_o god_n perform_v it_o severe_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o these_o annal_n i_o omit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a but_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o prince_n death_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o chronicle_n call_v bromton_n the_o former_a of_o which_o relate_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o for_o king_n edward_n he_o be_v of_o so_o extraordinary_a religious_a and_o mild_a a_o nature_n that_o for_o quietness_n sake_n he_o let_v his_o mother-in-law_n order_v all_o thing_n as_o she_o please_v give_v she_o all_o respect_n as_o to_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o regard_v his_o young_a brother_n with_o all_o the_o tenderness_n imaginable_a she_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o his_o kindness_n and_o love_n conceive_v great_a and_o more_o implacable_a malice_n against_o he_o and_o with_o the_o sovereignty_n she_o already_o enjoy_v be_v so_o ill_o satisfy_v that_o she_o must_v needs_o take_v from_o he_o the_o very_a title_n also_o this_o design_n she_o cover_v with_o notable_a dissimulation_n till_o a_o convenient_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o at_o length_n the_o poor_a innocent_a prince_n be_v one_o day_n weary_v with_o hunt_v and_o be_v very_o thirsty_a while_o his_o companion_n follow_v the_o game_n and_o mind_v not_o what_o become_v of_o he_o know_v that_o the_o queen_n house_n be_v not_o far_o off_o ride_v thither_o all_o alone_a fear_v nothing_o because_o of_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o suppose_v every_o one_o mean_v as_o honest_o as_o himself_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o seem_a kindness_n imaginable_a and_o fain_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n but_o he_o refuse_v that_o and_o only_o ask_v to_o see_v his_o brother_n she_o cause_v some_o drink_n to_o be_v present_o bring_v he_o but_o while_o the_o cup_n be_v at_o his_o mouth_n one_o of_o her_o servant_n private_o before_o instruct_v stab_v he_o with_o a_o dagger_n in_o the_o back_n dcccclxxviii_n he_o exceed_o astonish_v at_o this_o unexpected_a ill_a treatment_n clap_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o flee_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v towards_o his_o company_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v mortal_a and_o he_o spend_v with_o loss_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o stirrup_n be_v drag_v through_o byway_n but_o be_v trace_v by_o his_o blood_n by_o those_o she_o send_v after_o he_o they_o bring_v back_o the_o dead_a corpse_n which_o they_o bury_v private_o at_o werham_n where_o they_o imagine_v they_o have_v also_o bury_v his_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n but_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n as_o it_o be_v say_v soon_o grow_v famous_a for_o miracle_n queen_n elfreda_n be_v upon_o this_o so_o convince_v of_o her_o wickedness_n that_o from_o her_o courtly_a and_o delicate_a way_n of_o live_v she_o betake_v herself_o to_o very_o severe_a penance_n as_o wear_v hair-cloath_n sleep_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o a_o pillow_n with_o such_o other_o austerity_n as_o be_v use_v in_o that_o age_n and_o herein_o she_o continue_v all_o her_o life_n so_o fall_v this_o good_a king_n edward_n after_o he_o have_v only_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o king_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o for_o his_o innocence_n and_o the_o miracle_n supposod_a to_o be_v wrought_v after_o his_o death_n obtain_v the_o surname_n of_o martyr_n which_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o other_o great_a misery_n which_o short_o after_o befall_v the_o land_n which_o the_o people_n do_v very_o believe_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o his_o murder_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n a_o strange_a cloud_n appear_v about_o midnight_n all_o over_o england_n be_v first_o see_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o blood_n then_o of_o fire_n and_o then_o like_o a_o rainbow_n of_o divers_a colour_n king_n ethelred_n immediate_o after_o the_o unfortunate_a murder_n of_o king_n edward_n dcccclxxviii_n there_o be_v no_o other_o male_a issue_n of_o king_n edgar_n leave_v alive_a ethelred_n his_o brother_n be_v without_o any_o difficulty_n elect_v as_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o thorney_n abby_n preserve_v in_o the_o 7._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v and_o be_v also_o crown_v king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o oswald_n and_o ten_o other_o bishop_n at_o kingston_n the_o 8_o the_o kal._n may_n he_o be_v as_o r._n hoveden_n describe_v he_o a_o youth_n of_o a_o most_o comely_a aspect_n but_o not_o be_v above_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o this_o short_a character_n of_o he_o and_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o rather_o distress_v than_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v cruel_a at_o the_o beginning_n miserable_a in_o the_o middle_n and_o dishonourable_a in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o cruelty_n he_o attribute_n the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o because_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o be_v remarkable_a for_o his_o cowardice_n and_o laziness_n and_o miserable_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n his_o sluggishness_n be_v predict_v by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n when_o at_o his_o christen_n he_o superad_v his_o own_o water_n to_o that_o of_o the_o font_n and_o thereupon_o mat._n westminster_n make_v he_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o st._n mary_n this_o boy_n will_v prove_v a_o lazy_a fellow_n but_o all_o this_o look_n like_o a_o monkish_a story_n invent_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o love_v his_o memory_n since_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o of_o somewhat_o a_o grosser_n nature_n be_v likewise_o relate_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n from_o thence_o name_v copronymus_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o ill_a nature_n if_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o weep_v at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o brother_n death_n it_o put_v his_o mother_n into_o such_o a_o violent_a passion_n that_o have_v not_o a_o rod_n by_o she_o she_o beat_v
he_o so_o unmerciful_o with_o a_o wax_n taper_n which_o she_o then_o light_a upon_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a which_o cause_v in_o he_o such_o a_o aversion_n to_o wax-light_n ever_o after_o that_o he_o can_v never_o endure_v any_o such_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o this_o sound_v too_o romantic_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v discretion_n what_o credit_n to_o give_v it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o somewhat_o more_o certain_a and_o material_a all_o author_n agree_v that_o archbishop_n dunstan_n crown_v this_o king_n with_o great_a reluctancy_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o as_o not_o have_v any_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a fit_a to_o set_v up_o but_o because_o the_o monk_n will_v have_v their_o st._n dunstan_n to_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n like_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o relate_v that_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o this_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n he_o say_v thus_o because_o thou_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o brother_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o sin_n of_o thy_o ignominious_a mother_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v neither_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v her_o counsellor_n but_o by_o great_a bloodshed_n of_o thy_o miserable_a people_n for_o such_o misery_n shall_v come_v upon_o england_n as_o it_o never_o undergo_v since_o it_o have_v that_o name_n but_o this_o doom_n be_v very_o unjust_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n never_o know_v of_o nor_o desire_v his_o brother_n death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o the_o contrivance_n of_o one_o wicked_a woman_n and_o which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o but_o a_o few_o of_o her_o accomplice_n so_o that_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n it_o be_v only_o in_o so_o far_o connive_v at_o the_o crime_n dcccclxxviii_n as_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o partiality_n to_o permit_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o pass_v unpunished_a and_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v then_o so_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v as_o much_o to_o answer_v for_o as_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o pass_v by_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v too_o deep_a for_o we_o to_o fathom_n about_o this_o time_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v custenyn_n dhu_n i_o e._n constantine_n the_o black_a son_n to_o prince_n jago_n than_o a_o prisoner_n hire_v godfryd_n the_o dane_n to_o bring_v his_o man_n against_o his_o cousin_n howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n so_o join_v their_o force_n together_o they_o destroy_v anglesey_n and_o lhyn_n whereupon_o prince_n howel_n gather_v a_o army_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o welshman_n who_o assist_v they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v gwayth_v horborth_o rout_v they_o and_o constantine_n be_v slay_v i_o shall_v now_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n which_o under_o the_o next_o year_n relate_v that_o dcccclxxx._n archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o elfer_n the_o ealdorman_a have_v take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o king_n edward_n which_o lie_v bury_v at_o werham_n they_o carry_v and_o bury_v it_o at_o scaeftesbyrig_n i._n e._n sbaftsbury_n with_o great_a funeral_n pomp._n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o removal_n by_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n according_a to_o bromton_n chronicle_n be_v that_o old_a sign_n of_o a_o english_a saxon_a saint_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o this_o history_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a i_o shall_v not_o affirm_v viz._n a_o column_n of_o light_n stream_v down_o from_o heaven_n over_o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v as_o also_o that_o when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v as_o whole_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bury_v three_o year_n before_o whereupon_o have_v wash_v and_o dress_v it_o in_o new_a clothes_n they_o bury_v it_o with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o the_o monastery_n abovementioned_a where_o his_o sister_n edith_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edgar_n by_o wulfritha_n the_o nun_n be_v then_o herself_o profess_v but_o as_o for_o the_o strange_a miracle_n which_o be_v here_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o tomb_n i_o willing_o omit_v they_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v about_o this_o queen_n elfreda_n that_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n at_o werewell_n a_o nunnery_n which_o she_o late_o found_v and_o there_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n in_o great_a austerity_n and_o devotion_n she_o also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n build_v another_o nunnery_n at_o ambresbury_n in_o wiltshire_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n to_o expiate_v the_o most_o horrid_a murder_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n this_o year_n come_v seven_o danish_a ship_n full_a of_o pirate_n and_o destroy_v southampton_n dcccclxxxi_n and_o as_o florence_n add_v though_o under_o the_o year_n before_o plunder_v the_o town_n and_o either_o kill_v or_o carry_v away_o the_o townsman_n prisoner_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o as_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v invade_v england_n after_o above_o 60_o year_n intermission_n and_o be_v only_o the_o forerunner_n of_o many_o more_o that_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n under_o the_o year_n before_o but_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o this_o that_o the_o same_o fleet_n also_o waste_v taenetland_n that_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o province_n of_o chester_n be_v much_o spoil_v by_o the_o norwegian_a pirate_n the_o same_o year_n the_o danish_a pirate_n land_v in_o cornwall_n and_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o st._n petroc_n also_o godfryd_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o his_o countryman_n in_o west-wales_n where_o spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o dyvet_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n he_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o lhanwanoc_n though_o who_o have_v the_o victory_n the_o welshman_n or_o the_o dane_n caradoc_n chronicle_n which_o give_v we_o this_o relation_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o this_o year_n according_a to_o r._n hoveden_n dcccclxxxii_n three_o ship_n of_o these_o pirate_n land_v in_o dorsetshire_n and_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o portland_n the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v miserable_o destroy_v by_o fire_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n alfred_n and_o ealdorman_n or_o english_a earl_n join_v as_o the_o welsh_a manuscript_n annal_n relate_v with_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n destroy_v brecknock_n and_o spoil_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n against_o who_o eneon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v owen_n and_o howel_n king_n of_o north-wales_n raise_v a_o army_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o total_o defeat_v they_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o earl_n alfred_n army_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o flight_n also_o about_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o wales_n begin_v first_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gacon_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n be_v now_o consecrate_v by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o year_n aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_a decease_v dcccclxxxiii_n and_o aelfric_n his_o son_n take_v his_o government_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n further_o add_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o aelfer_n have_v not_o long_o before_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o their_o cloister_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o they_o seldom_o fail_v to_o revenge_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v so_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o gentleman_n of_o gwentland_n in_o southwales_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o cruel_o slay_v eneon_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n owen_n though_o he_o come_v only_o to_o appease_v they_o this_o eneon_n be_v a_o gallant_a young_a prince_n that_o do_v many_o brave_a action_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edwin_n and_o theodore_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n this_o year_n decease_v athelwald_n that_o good_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dcccclxxxiv_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o well_o may_v they_o call_v he_o so_o for_o he_o rebuilt_a or_o repair_v above_o a_o dozen_o great_a monastery_n so_o that_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n how_o a_o bishop_n purse_n can_v afford_v to_o do_v that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o a_o king_n can_v scarce_o perform_v when_o he_o
write_v but_o the_o wonder_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n purse_n at_o his_o command_n beside_o those_o of_o other_o people_n who_o then_o look_v upon_o such_o work_v as_o meritorious_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n elfeage_fw-mi who_o surname_n be_v goodwin_n succeed_v athelwald_n and_o be_v consecrate_v 14._o kal._n novemb_n but_o be_v enthrone_v at_o winchester_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n simon_n and_o judas_n r._n hoveden_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v first_o abbot_n of_o bath_n and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o at_o last_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n also_o the_o same_o year_n howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n where_o he_o be_v fight_v with_o and_o slay_v in_o battle_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v this_o howel_n have_v no_o issue_n his_o brother_n cadwalhan_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dcccclxxxu._n aelfric_n the_o ealdorman_a be_v banish_v the_o land_n mat._n westminster_n style_v he_o earl_n of_o mercia_n and_o say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o earl_n alfure_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n king_n ethelred_n lay_v waste_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n do_v here_o add_v much_o light_n to_o our_o annal_n that_o the_o king_n because_o of_o some_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n besiege_v that_o city_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o go_v and_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o st._n andrew_n i._n e._n those_o belong_v to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o be_v command_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o fury_n and_o not_o provoke_v the_o saint_n to_o who_o that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v the_o king_n despise_v his_o admonition_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n send_v to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o draw_v off_o his_o force_n but_o the_o archbishop_n abhor_v his_o sordid_a covetousness_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v denounce_v fearful_a judgement_n against_o he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v till_o after_o the_o archbishops_n death_n this_o year_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v meredyth_n son_n to_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n enter_v north-wales_n with_o what_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v and_o slay_v cadwalhon_fw-mi ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi in_o a_o fight_n together_o with_o meyric_n his_o brother_n and_o conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n to_o himself_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o wrong_n which_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n do_v to_o their_o elder_a brother_n meyric_n who_o be_v disinherit_v have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o for_o first_o jevaf_n be_v imprison_v by_o jago_n as_o jago_n himself_o be_v by_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o jevaf_n and_o then_o this_o howel_n and_o his_o brethren_n cadwalhon_n and_o meyric_n be_v slay_v and_o lose_v their_o dominion_n this_o year_n weedport_n that_o be_v watchet_a in_o somersetshire_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n dcccclxxxvii_n about_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n in_o the_o monast._n angl._n p._n 284._o the_o abbey_n of_o cerne_n in_o dorsetshire_n be_v found_v by_o ailmer_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n near_o to_o a_o fountain_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n augustine_n have_v former_o baptize_v many_o pagan_n and_o where_o also_o long_o after_o prince_n edwold_n brother_n to_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n quit_v his_o country_n than_o over_o run_v by_o the_o dane_n live_v and_o die_v a_o hermit_n but_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o manuscript_n history_n of_o walter_n of_o coventry_n this_o abbey_n be_v only_o enlarge_v by_o this_o earl_n ailmer_n have_v be_v build_v some_o year_n before_o by_o one_o alward_n his_o father_n a_o rich_a and_o powerful_a person_n in_o those_o part_n dcccclxxxviii_n goda_n a_o thane_n be_v kill_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n but_o the_o same_o author_n last_o mention_v write_v from_o some_o other_o copy_n of_o annal_n relate_v this_o story_n another_o way_n that_o this_o goda_n be_v earl_n of_o devonshire_n together_o with_o one_o strenwald_n a_o valiant_a knight_n marching_z out_o to_o fight_v the_o dane_n they_o be_v both_o there_o kill_v but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o destroy_v than_o of_o the_o english_a the_o latter_a keep_v the_o field_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n dunstan_n that_o holy_a archbishop_n exchange_v this_o terrestrial_a life_n for_o a_o heavenly_a one_o and_o ethelgar_a bishop_n of_o selsey_n succeed_v he_o but_o live_v not_o long_o after_o viz._n only_a one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n this_o be_v that_o great_a archbishop_n call_v st._n dunstan_n who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o monkish_a discipline_n in_o england_n and_o who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o benedictine_n order_n by_o which_o he_o think_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o order_n may_v be_v more_o strict_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n dcccclxxxix_n edwin_n the_o abbot_n i_o suppose_v of_o peterborough_n decease_v and_o wulfgar_n succeed_v he_o the_o same_o year_n also_o bishop_n syric_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ethelgar_a abovemention_v and_o afterward_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall._n this_o man_n be_v common_o write_v siricin_n but_o his_o name_n in_o english_a saxon_n be_v syric_a or_o sigeric_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n meredyth_n dccccxc._n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n destroy_v the_o town_n of_o radnor_n whilst_o his_o nephew_n edwin_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n call_v he_o owen_z the_o son_n of_o eneon_n assist_v by_o a_o great_a army_n of_o english_a under_z earl_n adelf_n spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o prince_n meredyth_n in_o south-wales_n as_o cardigan_n etc._n etc._n as_o far_o as_o st._n david_n take_v pledge_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o those_o country_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prince_n meredyth_n with_o his_o force_n spoil_v the_o country_n of_o glamorgan_n so_o that_o no_o place_n in_o those_o part_n be_v free_a from_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o at_o last_o prince_n meredyth_n and_o edwin_n his_o nephew_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v friend_n but_o whilst_o meredyth_n be_v thus_o take_v up_o in_o south-wales_n north-wales_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o dane_n who_o about_o this_o time_n arrive_v in_o anglesey_n destroy_v the_o whole_a isle_n this_o year_n gipiswic_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o dane_n this_o be_v ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n dccccxci_fw-la and_o short_o after_o brightnoth_v the_o ealdorman_a be_v slay_v at_o maldune_n all_o which_o mischief_n florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o be_v do_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o captain_n be_v justin_n and_o guthmund_n when_o the_o person_n abovementioned_a fight_v with_o they_o at_o maldon_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n slay_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o say_a earl_n or_o ealdorman_n be_v slay_v there_o so_o that_o the_o dane_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n it_o be_v first_o decree_v that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o dane_n because_o of_o the_o great_a terror_n which_o they_o give_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea-coast_n the_o first_o payment_n be_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o it_o be_v say_v archbishop_n syric_n first_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o which_o also_o r._n hoveden_n add_v that_o adwald_n and_o alfric_n the_o ealdorman_n join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o but_o which_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n well_o observe_v serve_v only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o a_o time_n the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o infamous_a example_n a_o generous_a mind_n will_v never_o have_v be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o any_o violence_n to_o have_v submit_v to_o for_o when_o the_o dane_n have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o money_n they_o never_o leave_v off_o exact_v still_o more_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v but_o they_o now_o meet_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o unwarlike_a prince_n most_o of_o who_o nobility_n be_v no_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o as_o the_o same_o author_n far_o observe_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o buy_v off_o those_o with_o silver_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v repel_v with_o iron_n this_o year_n oswald_n that_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o york_n dccccxcii_n depart_v this_o life_n as_o also_o do_v ethelwin_n the_o ealdorman_a the_o former_a of_o they_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o have_v the_o year_n before_o consecrate_v the_o abbey_n church_n of_o ramsey_n which_o the_o latter_a have_v new_o found_v and_o
have_v give_v he_o with_o she_o then_o vthr_v marry_v siga_n the_o daughter_n of_o stir_n the_o son_n of_o vlfelme_n m._n the_o king_n march_v into_o cumerland_n i._n e._n cumberland_n and_o lay_v it_o almost_o waste_v but_o neither_o our_o annal_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n tell_v we_o wherefore_o he_o make_v this_o war_n nor_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o john_n fordon_n in_o his_o scotch_a history_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o king_n ethelred_n have_v pay_v great_a tribute_n to_o the_o dane_n send_v to_o malcolm_n then_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n under_o gryme_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o subject_n of_o cumberland_n pay_v part_n of_o this_o tribute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n which_o he_o deny_v send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o subject_n ought_v to_o pay_v any_o tribute_n but_o only_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o king_n command_n to_o make_v war_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whenever_o he_o please_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o fight_v manful_o than_o only_o to_o buy_v liberty_n with_o money_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o the_o king_n affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n favour_v the_o dane_n king_n ethelred_n invade_v that_o country_n and_o carry_v away_o great_a spoil_n from_o thence_o but_o present_o after_o the_o two_o prince_n be_v reconcile_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o firm_a peace_n for_o ever_o after_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n after_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o waste_v cumberland_n he_o command_v his_o ship_n to_o sail_v round_o by_o legceaster_n i._n e._n chester_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o but_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a wind_n so_o they_o waste_v the_o island_n manige_n now_o call_v anglesey_n for_o the_o danish_a fleet_n be_v turn_v this_o summer_n upon_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n but_o the_o next_o year_n mi._n their_o fleet_n be_v now_o return_v into_o england_n there_o arise_v great_a trouble_n in_o this_o island_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o fleet_n which_o every_o where_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o burn_v the_o town_n and_o land_v they_o march_v in_o one_o day_n as_o far_o as_o aetheling_n gadene_a which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v alton_n in_o hampshire_n but_o there_o the_o force_n of_o that_o county_n march_v against_o and_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o there_o aethelweard_n the_o king_n be_v high_a sheriff_n and_o leofric_n gerif_n of_o whitcircan_a i._n e._n whitchurch_n in_o hampshire_n and_o leofwin_n the_o king_n high-sheriff_n and_o wulfer_v the_o bishop_n thane_n and_o godwin_n the_o gerif_n be_v all_o slay_v at_o weorthige_n the_o place_n be_v now_o unknown_a as_o also_o aelfsige_v the_o bishop_n godson_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n eighty_o one_o yet_o many_o more_o of_o the_o dane_n be_v slay_v there_o though_o indeed_o they_o keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n but_o from_o thence_o their_o fleet_n sail_v towards_o the_o west_n until_o they_o come_v to_o devonshire_n where_o meet_v he_o pallig_n with_o what_o ship_n he_o can_v gather_v together_o he_o have_v revolt_v from_o king_n ethelred_n divers_a time_n notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n plight_v to_o he_o and_o though_o the_o king_n have_v large_o reward_v he_o both_o with_o land_n and_o money_n then_o they_o burn_v tengton_n i_o e._n taunton_n and_o many_o other_o good_a town_n more_o than_o we_o can_v now_o name_v which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o league_n clap_v up_o with_o they_o after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o exanmuthan_n i_o e._n exmouth_n from_o whence_o they_o march_v in_o one_o day_n to_o peanhoe_n now_o pen_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o colam_z the_o king_n high-sheriff_n and_o eadsig_n the_o king_n gerif_n meet_v they_o with_o what_o force_v they_o can_v but_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v and_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n so_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o peanho_n and_o clistune_n or_o clifton_n and_o several_a other_o good_a to_n then_o the_o dane_n return_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o one_o morning_n burn_v the_o town_n of_o weltham_n with_o divers_a other_o village_n and_o present_o after_o a_o league_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o they_o hearken_v to_o term_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o laudean_a and_o cottonian_a copy_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o that_o of_o cambridge_n in_o the_o tell_n of_o this_o story_n mi._n for_o they_o make_v the_o dane_n to_o have_v first_o sail_v up_o the_o river_n exe_n as_o far_o as_o eaxcester_n and_o to_o have_v besiege_v the_o city_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o then_o march_v all_o over_o the_o country_n kill_v and_o destroy_v whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o and_o that_o then_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o the_o devonshire_n and_o somersetshire_n man_n fight_v with_o they_o at_o peanho_n with_o the_o success_n abovementioned_a the_o rest_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o this_o last_o relation_n seem_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a the_o year_n follow_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o danish_a fleet_n mii_o and_o peace_n shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o do_v mischief_n then_o the_o king_n send_v leofsig_n the_o ealdorman_a to_o the_o fleet_n who_o treat_v with_o they_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n of_o wise_a man_n propose_v that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o provision_n and_o money_n which_o they_o agree_v to_o then_o not_o long_o after_o they_o pay_v they_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n leofsig_n the_o ealdorman_a kill_v aelfric_n the_o king_n be_v high_a sheriff_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lent_n afterward_o come_v hither_o aelgiva_n daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n the_o same_o summer_n eadulf_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o this_o year_n also_o the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o dane_n in_o england_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n brice_n because_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v he_o and_o all_o his_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o without_o any_o opposition_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n cast_v the_o odium_n of_o this_o action_n from_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o one_o of_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o he_o call_v huena_n general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n â—o_o manage_v the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o see_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o that_o after_o the_o late_a agreement_n they_o be_v grow_v insupportable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o violate_v the_o wife_n and_o daughter_n of_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o commit_v divers_a other_o injury_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v thereupon_o he_o come_v in_o great_a seem_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n make_v most_o dismal_a complaint_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a outrage_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v huena_n he_o send_v private_a letter_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n without_o exception_n that_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n they_o shall_v every_v where_o privy_o set_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o without_o mercy_n cut_v they_o off_o in_o these_o letter_n be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o dane_n have_v a_o design_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o nobility_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a island_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o thus_o the_o dane_n who_o a_o little_a before_o by_o a_o league_n solemn_o swear_v on_o both_o side_n have_v be_v admit_v quiet_o to_o inhabit_v among_o the_o english_a be_v most_o treacherous_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v not_o many_o of_o they_o escape_v even_o the_o very_a woman_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o their_o child_n brain_n dash_v out_o against_o the_o wall_n particular_o at_o london_n when_o this_o bloody_a decree_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v many_o of_o the_o dane_n flee_v into_o a_o certain_a church_n of_o that_o city_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o prove_v no_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o there_o cruel_o murder_v even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n h._n huntingdon_n moreover_o add_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o child_n have_v hear_v it_o from_o certain_a old_a man_n that_o by_o the_o king_n command_n
letter_n be_v private_o dispatch_v all_o over_o england_n mii_o to_o make_v away_o the_o dane_n in_o one_o night_n but_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v thus_o perfidious_o shed_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o the_o clamour_n of_o it_o likewise_o quick_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o denmark_n and_o walsingham_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o history_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o on_o the_o day_n when_o this_o barbarous_a decree_n be_v execute_v at_o london_n certain_a young_a man_n of_o the_o danish_a nation_n be_v too_o nimble_a for_o their_o pursuer_n get_v into_o a_o small_a vessel_n then_o in_o the_o thames_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v and_o flee_v to_o denmark_n where_o they_o certify_v king_n sweyn_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o england_n who_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n at_o this_o treatment_n thereupon_o call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o this_o cruel_a massacre_n desire_v their_o advice_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o rage_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n decree_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o revenge_v it_o with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o nation_n upon_o which_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o several_a province_n and_o messenger_n send_v to_o other_o nation_n to_o desire_v their_o alliance_n with_o he_o promise_v they_o their_o share_n in_o the_o spoil_n of_o that_o country_n which_o they_o be_v go_v to_o conquer_v so_o king_n sweyn_n have_v get_v ready_a a_o vast_a fleet_n of_o above_o three_o hundred_o sail_n arrive_v in_o england_n but_o as_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v miii_o the_o year_n follow_v sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o subject_n sail_v with_o a_o mighty_a fleet_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o cornwall_n where_o he_o land_v and_o march_v up_o to_o eaxceaster_n which_o as_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o carelessness_n or_o cowardice_n of_o a_o certain_a norman_a one_o count_n hugh_n who_o the_o queen_n have_v make_v governor_n there_o the_o pagan_n take_v and_o quite_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v thence_o a_o great_a booty_n then_o a_o numerous_a army_n be_v raise_v from_o wiltshire_n and_o hampshire_n and_o be_v very_o unanimous_a they_o all_o march_v brisk_o against_o the_o dane_n but_o aelfric_n the_o ealdorman_a who_o command_v in_o chief_a here_o show_v his_o wont_a trick_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o both_o army_n be_v in_o sight_n of_o each_o other_o he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o begin_v to_o vomit_v pretend_v he_o have_v get_v some_o violent_a distemper_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v betray_v those_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lead_v to_o victory_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n if_o the_o general_n be_v heart_n fail_v the_o army_n fly_v but_o though_o this_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o aelfrick_n thus_o to_o betray_v his_o trust_n yet_o certain_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v himself_o for_o trust_v a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o often_o betray_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o provoke_v by_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o son_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n sweyn_n now_o find_v the_o cowardice_n or_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o english_a march_v with_o his_o force_n to_o wiltune_n which_o town_n he_o burn_v from_o thence_o he_o march_v to_o syrbirig_n i._n e._n old_a sarum_n which_o they_o also_o burn_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o seaside_n to_o their_o ship_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n and_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v north-wales_n have_v for_o some_o year_n continue_v under_o a_o sort_n of_o anarchy_n without_o any_o prince_n meredyth_n leave_v behind_o he_o no_o issue_n male_a and_o edwal_n but_o one_o son_n a_o infant_n it_o give_v occasion_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v to_o great_a disturbance_n for_o one_o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v or_o bledhemeyd_v as_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o welsh_a annal_n call_v he_o though_o a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o british_a blood-royal_a miii_o about_o this_o time_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o north-wales_n and_o hold_v it_o about_o twelve_o year_n but_o whether_o he_o come_v in_o by_o election_n or_o force_v be_v not_o say_v only_o that_o one_o conan_n ap_fw-mi howel_n who_o fight_v with_o this_o aedan_n for_o the_o dominion_n be_v this_o year_n slay_v in_o battle_n so_o that_o aedan_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v that_o country_n peaceable_o since_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o war_n he_o have_v till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n sweyn_n come_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o northwick_n i._n e._n norwich_n miv_o the_o river_n it_o seem_v be_v navigable_a up_o to_o it_o in_o those_o day_n and_o whole_o destroy_v and_o burn_v that_o city_n then_o vlfkytel_v the_o ealdorman_a consult_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n of_o east-england_n and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o buy_v peace_n of_o the_o danish_a army_n to_o prevent_v their_o do_v any_o more_o mischief_n for_o the_o dane_n have_v take_v they_o unprovided_a before_o they_o have_v time_n to_o draw_v their_o force_n together_o but_o these_o dane_n not_o value_v the_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v new_o make_v steal_v away_o with_o all_o their_o ship_n and_o sail_v to_o theatford_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o vlfkytel_n have_v learn_v he_o send_v a_o messenger_n with_o command_n to_o break_v or_o burn_v all_o their_o ship_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a neglect_v to_o do_v whilst_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n try_v to_o get_v together_o his_o force_n with_o what_o speed_n he_o can_v but_o the_o dane_n come_v to_o theodford_n three_o week_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o norwich_n stay_v within_o the_o town_n of_o theodford_n only_o one_o night_n and_o then_o burn_v and_o lay_v it_o in_o ash_n but_o the_o next_o morning_n as_o they_o return_v to_o their_o ship_n vlkytel_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o there_o begin_v a_o very_a sharp_a fight_n which_o end_v in_o a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v there_o kill_v but_o if_o all_o the_o english_a force_n have_v be_v there_o the_o dane_n have_v never_o reach_v their_o ship_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o cruel_a war_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a part_n of_o england_n wulfric_n spot_n angl._n a_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n ethelred_n now_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o burton_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o all_o his_o paternal_a inheritance_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o give_v that_o king_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n of_o gold_n to_o purchase_v his_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o monastery_n though_o its_o rent_n at_o the_o dissolution_n be_v somewhat_o below_o the_o value_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la yet_o be_v a_o abbey_n of_o great_a note_n in_o those_o part_n and_o also_o render_v more_o famous_a from_o its_o annal_n publish_v at_o oxford_n i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o this_o year_n aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o aelfeag_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v make_v archbishop_n mv_o but_o the_o laudean_a and_o cottonian_a copy_n place_v this_o under_o the_o next_o year_n so_o cruel_a a_o famine_n also_o rage_v here_o as_o england_z never_o suffer_v a_o worse_a florence_n relate_v the_o famine_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o england_n be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n sweyn_n with_o the_o danish_a fleet_n sail_v into_o denmark_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n return_v hither_o again_o this_o year_n aelfeage_n be_v now_o consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o brightwald_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wiltonshire_n mvi_o as_o also_o wulfgeat_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o wulfeath_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o these_o be_v nobleman_n who_o suffer_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v i_o find_v not_o and_o this_o year_n bishop_n kenwulph_n decease_v then_o after_o midsummer_n the_o danish_a fleet_n come_v to_o sandwic_n mvi_o and_o do_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v kill_v waste_a and_o plunder_v whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o mercian_n nation_n to_o be_v assemble_v who_o keep_v watch_v all_o the_o autumn_n by_o company_n against_o the_o dane_n but_o all_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v do_v often_o before_o for_o
pay_n and_o victual_n to_o his_o army_n and_o that_o winter_n thurkil_n demand_v the_o same_o for_o king_n ethelred_n force_n which_o lie_v at_o grenawic_n i._n e._n greenwich_n but_o both_o the_o army_n refrain_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o less_o from_o plunder_v where_o they_o please_v so_o that_o the_o nation_n both_o as_o well_o in_o the_o north_n as_o in_o the_o south_n be_v no_o long_o able_a bear_v it_o after_o this_o the_o king_n stay_v some_o time_n with_o his_o fleet_n which_o lie_v then_o in_o the_o thames_n whilst_o the_o queen_n retire_v beyond_o sea_n to_o her_o brother_n earl_n richard_n in_o normandy_n and_o elsige_v abbot_n of_o burgh_n go_v along_o with_o she_o the_o king_n also_o send_v thither_o the_o prince_n eadward_n and_o aelfred_n with_o bishop_n aelfune_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n then_o the_o king_n go_v with_o his_o fleet_n about_o christmas_n into_o wihtland_n and_o there_o keep_v the_o festival_n and_o afterward_o pass_v over_o to_o earl_n richard_n and_o there_o stay_v with_o he_o till_o sweyn_n die_v there_o be_v in_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n this_o follow_a relation_n that_o whilst_o the_o queen_n thus_o remain_v beyond_o sea_n elsige_v abbot_n of_o burgh_n who_o be_v then_o with_o she_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n call_v boneval_n where_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n florentine_n lie_v bury_v this_o place_n he_o find_v almost_o whole_o desert_v and_o the_o poor_a abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n have_v be_v rob_v of_o all_o they_o have_v then_o he_o buy_v of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n the_o whole_a body_n except_o the_o head_n for_o five_o thousand_o pound_n l._n and_o at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n dedicate_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n that_o be_v he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o peterburgh_n of_o which_o he_o be_v then_o abbot_n this_o be_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o bone_n of_o one_o dead_a carcase_n and_o not_o entire_a neither_o but_o such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o that_o age._n this_o year_n king_n sweyn_n end_v his_o life_n about_o candlemas_n then_o all_o the_o danish_a fleet_n and_o army_n choose_v cnute_n his_o son_n to_o be_v their_o king_n mxiv_o but_o all_o the_o wise_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n send_v to_o king_n aethelred_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o natural_a lord_n provide_v he_o will_v govern_v they_o better_o than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v prince_n edward_n his_o son_n and_o several_a other_o attendants_z into_o this_o kingdom_n with_o order_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v they_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o kind_a lord_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v redress_v whatever_o grievance_n they_o have_v suffer_v and_o will_v also_o pardon_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n provide_v they_o will_v all_o sincere_o return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n mxiv_o then_o a_o full_a and_o firm_a amity_n be_v conclude_v on_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o hostage_n be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n they_o decree_v the_o danish_a king_n for_o ever_o banish_v england_n after_o which_o king_n ethelred_n return_v about_o lent_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n the_o bodleian_n copy_n of_o florence_n here_o add_v that_o queen_n elfgiva_n or_o emma_n with_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n her_o son_n remain_v still_o in_o normandy_n until_o she_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n send_v for_o over_o by_o king_n cnute_n and_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o be_v solemn_o crown_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n after_o sweyn_n be_v dead_a cnute_n his_o son_n stay_v with_o his_o army_n at_o gegnesburgh_n until_o easter_n and_o there_o agree_v with_o the_o people_n of_o lindesige_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v his_o army_n with_o horse_n and_o then_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v march_v out_o together_o to_o plunder_v but_o king_n ethelred_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o strong_a army_n before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v their_o design_n and_o spoil_v and_o burn_v all_o place_n kill_v all_o the_o man_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o therefore_o king_n cnute_n depart_v thence_o with_o his_o fleet_n leave_v the_o poor_a miserable_a people_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o sail_v southward_o till_o he_o come_v to_o sandwic_n and_o there_o put_v the_o hostage_n on_o shore_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o his_o father_n have_v first_o cut_v off_o their_o hand_n and_o nose_n but_o for_o a_o addition_n to_o all_o these_o calamity_n the_o king_n command_v twenty_o one_o thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o army_n that_o then_o lay_v at_o grenawic_n also_o this_o year_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n happen_v a_o great_a inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o along_o this_o coast_n insomuch_o that_o it_o spread_v further_o than_o ever_o it_o have_v yet_o do_v so_o that_o it_o drown_v many_o town_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n we_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o add_v under_o this_o year_n more_o than_o to_o observe_v the_o various_a relation_n of_o our_o monkish_a writer_n concern_v the_o sudden_a death_n of_o king_n sweyn_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o waste_v the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o badricesworth_n and_o for_o give_v opprobrious_a language_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n who_o be_v then_o enshrine_v but_o because_o their_o relation_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v give_v you_o both_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n their_o account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n sweyn_n lie_v then_o at_o gainsborough_n there_o hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o his_o great_a officer_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n be_v encircle_v with_o his_o arm_a man_n he_o cast_v out_o threat_v that_o he_o will_v send_v and_o spoil_v that_o monastery_n whereupon_o he_o present_o think_v he_o see_v st._n edmund_n come_v all_o arm_a towards_o he_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o vehement_o help_v help_v fellow-soldier_n look_v here_o king_n edmund_z come_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o as_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n he_o receive_v a_o mortal_a blow_n by_o the_o saint_n hand_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lie_v till_o the_o dusk_n of_o the_o evening_n in_o great_a torment_n he_o expire_v on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o york_n and_o there_o bury_v so_o these_o writer_n report_v from_o the_o legend_n of_o st._n edmund_n yet_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n make_v st._n edmund_n ghost_n to_o have_v stab_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n edmund_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o smite_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o bed_n because_o he_o answer_v he_o rude_o mxiv_o but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o blow_n which_o st._n edmund_n have_v give_v he_o but_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o this_o story_n that_o king_n sweyn_n be_v mortal_o wound_v by_o some_o unknown_a hand_n who_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n to_o invent_v this_o legend_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o also_o to_o deter_v other_o from_o dare_v to_o violate_v that_o place_n which_o be_v then_o account_v sacred_a but_o be_v seem_v king_n ethelred_n be_v not_o much_o better_v by_o affliction_n nor_o do_v he_o long_o observe_v his_o promise_n of_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o next_o year_n a_o mycel_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n be_v now_o hold_v at_o oxnaford_n earl_n eadrâ—c_n there_o betray_v sigeferth_n and_o morcar_n mxv_o two_o danish_n thanes_z of_o the_o seafenburghs_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o town_n but_o where_o they_o lay_v we_o know_v not_o and_o invite_v they_o all_o into_o his_o chamber_n they_o be_v there_o treacherous_o slay_v then_o the_o king_n seize_v upon_o all_o their_o good_n and_o command_v the_o widow_n of_o sigeferth_n to_o be_v secure_v and_o carry_v to_o meadelnesbyrig_n i._n e._n malmesbury_n but_o some_o short_a time_n after_o edmund_z aetheling_n come_v thither_o marry_v this_o woman_n against_o his_o father_n will_n for_o the_o prince_n go_v as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v to_o see_v
mean-spirited_n prince_n succeed_v a_o magnanimous_a father_n so_o prince_n edmund_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n equal_v his_o grandfather_n king_n edgar_n in_o courage_n though_o not_o in_o good_a fortune_n but_o though_o king_n ethelred_n be_v no_o great_a or_o worthy_a prince_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o wites_z or_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o great_a council_n he_o make_v divers_a excellent_a law_n and_o constitution_n there_o be_v in_o bromton_n chronicle_n four_o several_a body_n of_o these_o law_n make_v at_o as_o many_o several_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n whereof_o there_o be_v only_o two_o extant_a among_o the_o saxon_a law_n publish_v by_o mr._n lambard_n the_o law_n comprise_v in_o the_o first_o division_n be_v six_o there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o woodstock_n in_o mercia_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o first_o be_v that_o every_o freeman_n shall_v find_v surety_n to_o be_v bind_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v right_a in_o case_n he_o be_v accuse_v the_o second_o i_o shall_v omit_v since_o it_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n only_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o wit_n the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v for_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o be_v surety_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o person_n in_o it_o and_o if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n after_o they_o be_v accuse_v run_v away_o the_o lord_n or_o master_n shall_v pay_v his_o man_n be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o the_o master_n be_v accuse_v as_o the_o adviser_n to_o or_o promoter_n of_o his_o escape_n he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o by_o five_o thanes_z and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n his_o be_v and_o his_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o outlaw_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o a_o bondman_n be_v cast_v by_o the_o ordeal_o shall_v be_v mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o second_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o law_n bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o our_o present_a law_n or_o custom_n whereby_o clergy_n be_v allow_v for_o the_o first_o crime_n commit_v by_o the_o five_o the_o king_n be_v reeve_n or_o officer_n be_v oblige_v to_o require_v surety_n for_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ill_a fame_n among_o all_o man_n which_o if_o such_o a_o one_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n mxvi_o and_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o unhallowed_a place_n with_o malefactor_n and_o if_o any_o use_n force_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o further_a his_o escape_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n as_o for_o the_o next_o set_v of_o law_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o venete_v or_o wanate_v now_o wantage_n in_o berkshire_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o common_a peace_n and_o happiness_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o his_o wise_a men._n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o king_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o manslaughter_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o gemot_n or_o assembly_n of_o five_o borough_n with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o five_o pound_n weight_n in_o silver_n if_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o borough_n or_o town_n by_o a_o mulct_n of_o seven_o hundred_o shilling_n but_o how_o much_o this_o be_v be_v not_o know_v for_o we_o have_v not_o now_o any_o true_a account_n of_o the_o standard_n of_o money_n at_o that_o time_n if_o in_o a_o wapentake_n by_o one_o hundred_o and_o if_o in_o a_o alehouse_n a_o man_n be_v kill_v with_o six_o half_a mark_n if_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v with_o twelve_o oar_n for_o the_o value_n of_o which_o vid._n sir_n hen._n spelman_n gloss._n from_o hence_o but_o especial_o from_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o ancient_a the_o liquor_n of_o ale_n and_o alehouse_n have_v be_v in_o england_n as_o also_o what_o common_o follow_v it_o quarrel_v and_o break_v of_o the_o peace_n in_o such_o place_n the_o four_o command_n that_o public_a meeting_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o hundred_o or_o wapentake_n and_o that_o twelve_o thanes_z say_v bromton_n or_o twelve_o man_n of_o free_a condition_n as_o lambard_n read_v it_o be_v elderly_a man_n together_o with_o their_o praepositus_fw-la or_o chief_a shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o holy_a relic_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a person_n nor_o acquit_v a_o guilty_a one_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o trial_n by_o a_o grand_a inquest_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o man_n even_o in_o the_o english_a saxon_a time_n and_o be_v not_o introduce_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o polydore_v virgil_n a_o italian_a not_o much_o skilled_a in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o island_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o history_n and_o to_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v here_o say_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o league_n betwixt_o king_n alfred_n and_o guthrun_n the_o dane_n very_o much_o make_v out_o which_o order_n that_o if_o the_o king_n thane_n or_o servant_n be_v accuse_v of_o homicide_n he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o if_o he_o dare_v by_o twelve_o other_z thanes_z which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o those_o law_n themselves_o and_o beside_o these_o the_o reader_n throughout_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o saxon_a law_n may_v observe_v there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o clear_v and_o purge_v by_o so_o many_o man_n summon_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o sometime_o by_o twelve_o sometime_o by_o few_o and_o sometime_o by_o more_o as_o for_o the_o trial_n by_o ordeal_o it_o grow_v more_o in_o request_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v indeed_o original_o a_o danish_a custom_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ethelred_n make_v at_o wantage_n have_v many_o of_o they_o relation_n to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o ordeal_o and_o contain_v many_o obscure_a term_n i_o omit_v but_o since_o several_a of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o other_o former_a law_n i_o shall_v only_o select_v from_o among_o they_o such_o as_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o the_o twenty_o third_n appoint_v what_o custom_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o ship_n and_o vessel_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o unlade_v at_o billinggesgate_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a port_n of_o london_n wine_n and_o all_o other_o commodity_n be_v here_o unlade_v mxvi_o the_o twenty_o six_o impose_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o witting_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o on_o those_o that_o make_v bad_a money_n whereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o coin_n of_o bad_a money_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v treason_n yet_o it_o be_v punishable_a at_o the_o king_n discretion_n either_o by_o fine_a or_o death_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a law_n the_o twenty_o eight_o put_v it_o into_o the_o king_n power_n whether_o to_o fine_a or_o put_v to_o death_n such_o merchant_n as_o import_v counterfeit_n money_n and_o further_o impose_v upon_o all_o portreeves_a that_o shall_v be_v accessary_a the_o same_o punishment_n as_o upon_o those_o that_o coin_n false_a money_n except_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o pardon_v they_o there_o be_v also_o other_o law_n which_o we_o can_v certain_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o time_n though_o the_o general_a conjecture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v these_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o agreement_n or_o act_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o england_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o wales_n make_v concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o that_o country_n but_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a law_n make_v in_o this_o common-council_n of_o both_o nation_n since_o they_o only_o concern_v cattle_n or_o other_o good_n take_v away_o on_o either_o side_n or_o else_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v testimony_n both_o by_o welsh_a and_o english_a witness_n in_o such_o case_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o shall_v only_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v equal_o administer_v by_o twelve_o judge_n six_o welsh_n and_o six_o english_a man_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o commission_n for_o the_o border_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v now_o execute_v but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a a_o distance_n there_o be_v then_o between_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v now_o unite_v into_o one_o the_o six_o article_n of_o these_o law_n express_o forbid_v
high_o commend_v this_o wulfkytel_n and_o say_v that_o he_o deserve_v perpetual_a honour_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sweyn_n who_o set_v upon_o the_o danish_a pirate_n and_o give_v some_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v conquer_v but_o as_o for_o eadnoth_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a they_o come_v not_o to_o fight_v but_o as_o simeon_n say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o do_v so_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n never_o yet_o receive_v a_o great_a blow_n but_o king_n edmund_n be_v leave_v almost_o alone_o get_v to_o gloucester_n and_o there_o rally_v and_o recruit_v his_o shatter_v troop_n but_o thither_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n king_n cnute_n with_o all_o his_o army_n pursue_v he_o then_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n on_o both_o side_n advise_v the_o two_o king_n to_o come_v to_o term_n of_o peace_n whereupon_o they_o both_o meet_v together_o at_o olanege_v a_o island_n in_o the_o river_n severn_n now_o call_v the_o eight_o and_o there_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o they_o hostage_n and_o oath_n be_v mutual_o exchange_v and_o agree_v that_o the_o danish_a army_n shall_v be_v pay_v a_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v the_o two_o king_n part_v from_o each_o other_o eadmund_n go_v into_o west-saxony_n and_o cnute_n to_o the_o mercian_n but_o since_o other_o author_n have_v more_o particular_o relate_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v this_o peace_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o it_o from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n the_o first_o of_o who_o say_v that_o the_o traitor_n edric_n and_o some_o other_o when_o king_n edmund_n will_v have_v fight_v again_o with_o cnute_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o he_o to_o who_o persuasion_n the_o king_n at_o last_o though_o unwilling_o consent_v and_o messenger_n pass_v between_o they_o and_o hostage_n be_v interchange_v the_o two_o king_n or_o rather_o their_o commissioner_n as_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v it_o meet_v at_o a_o place_n call_v deorhurst_n on_o the_o severne_n and_o there_o conclude_v a_o truce_n then_o king_n edmund_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n severne_n and_o cnute_n with_o his_o follower_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o east_n side_n thereof_o they_o pass_v over_o in_o ferry-boat_n to_o the_o island_n abovementioned_a where_o they_o meet_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n but_o ethelred_n abbot_n of_o rieval_n tell_v the_o story_n somewhat_o different_a viz._n that_o both_o army_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n at_o last_o compel_v the_o great_a man_n on_o each_o side_n to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n where_o one_o of_o the_o most_o elderly_a among_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n i_o suppose_v to_o show_v the_o wit_n of_o those_o author_n and_o therein_o he_o very_o pathetical_o represent_v the_o mischief_n the_o soldier_n lay_v under_o in_o thus_o expose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o two_o prince_n of_o equal_a courage_n and_o so_o advise_v they_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o since_o king_n edmund_n can_v not_o endure_v a_o superior_a nor_o cnute_n a_o equal_a they_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o two_o to_o fight_v by_o themselves_o for_o that_o crown_n which_o they_o both_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o wear_v leave_v by_o this_o desperate_a way_n of_o fight_v the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v all_o kill_v and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v none_o leave_v to_o defend_v the_o nation_n against_o foreign_a invader_n which_o speech_n be_v high_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o there_o present_a both_o army_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n let_v they_o either_o fight_n mxvi_o or_o agree_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o both_o the_o king_n please_v they_o so_o well_o that_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o island_n abovementioned_a and_o there_o fight_v single_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o both_o army_n where_o have_v break_v their_o spear_n and_o then_o draw_v their_o sword_n there_o follow_v in_o these_o author_n a_o long_a and_o tragical_a relation_n of_o this_o mighty_a combat_n which_o yet_o it_o seem_v happen_v without_o any_o wound_n on_o either_o side_n but_o cnute_n beginning_n at_o last_o to_o be_v out_o of_o breath_n and_o fear_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o youth_n of_o king_n edmund_n propose_v a_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v by_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o and_o they_o give_v we_o also_o the_o fine_a speech_n make_v by_o king_n cnute_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o proposal_n be_v willing_o receive_v by_o king_n edmund_n they_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v each_o other_o both_o army_n wonder_v and_o weep_v for_o joy_n at_o this_o so_o happy_a and_o unexpected_a agreement_n so_o mutual_o change_v both_o their_o arm_n and_o apparel_n in_o token_n of_o friendship_n they_o each_o return_v to_o their_o own_o man_n and_o there_o draw_v up_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o league_n viz._n that_o king_n edmund_n shall_v enjoy_v west-saxony_n and_o cnute_n the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n but_o what_o be_v to_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n they_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n but_o though_o so_o many_o of_o our_o writer_n seem_v please_v with_o this_o romantic_a story_n yet_o i_o rather_o assent_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o annal_n and_o the_o encomium_n emmae_n as_o also_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o several_a manuscript_n author_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o all_o agree_v this_o peace_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a without_o any_o combat_n at_o all_o between_o the_o two_o king_n only_a william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v that_o when_o king_n edmund_n have_v challenge_v cnute_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o single_a to_o save_v the_o further_a effusion_n of_o their_o subject_n blood_n this_o challenge_n be_v carry_v to_o king_n cnute_n he_o utter_o decline_v it_o say_v though_o he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o courage_n as_o his_o antagonist_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o own_o small_a body_n against_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a strength_n and_o stature_n but_o since_o both_o their_o father_n have_v enjoy_v a_o share_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o prudence_n to_o divide_v it_o between_o they_o which_o proposal_n be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o both_o army_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o just_a and_o equal_a in_o itself_o and_o which_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o both_o nation_n now_o harass_v out_o by_o long_a and_o cruel_a war_n king_n edmund_n accept_v of_o and_o agree_v though_o with_o some_o reluctancy_n to_o a_o peace_n upon_o the_o term_n abovementioned_a thus_o we_o find_v what_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n there_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o time_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n the_o dane_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o peace_n be_v conclude_v go_v to_o their_o ship_n with_o all_o the_o plunder_n they_o have_v take_v and_o from_o thence_o fail_v to_o london_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n for_o that_o city_n as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n have_v now_o submit_v itself_o to_o they_o not_o long_o after_o this_o viz._n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n andrew_n king_n eadmund_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o grandfather_n king_n eadgar_n at_o glaestingabyrig_n the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a wulfgar_n in_o abbandune_n whereof_o he_o be_v abbot_n and_o aethelsige_v succeed_v he_o but_o since_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o only_o of_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o this_o prince_n without_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o more_o at_o large_a from_o other_o author_n who_o almost_o general_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o that_o traitor_n edric_n though_o they_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o actor_n or_o instrument_n by_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o poison_n other_o with_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v by_o a_o image_n make_v on_o purpose_n which_o discharge_v itself_o upon_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v it_o mxvi_o but_o this_o be_v too_o improbable_a to_o beget_v any_o credit_n and_o therefore_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o bromton_n relate_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o this_o aedric_n abovementioned_a suborn_v two_o of_o this_o king_n servant_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o house-of-office_n and_o to_o thrust_v up_o a_o sharp_a piece_n of_o iron_n into_o his_o fundament_n as_o one_o night_n he_o sit_v down_o to_o ease_v himself_o though_o the_o chronicle_n last-mentioned_a say_v this_o murder_n be_v commit_v at_o oxford_n by_o
one_o of_o edric_n son_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n stab_v he_o in_o the_o hinder_v part_n with_o a_o long_a sharp_a knife_n and_o leave_v the_o weapon_n stick_v in_o his_o body_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o alred_n abbot_n of_o rievalle_n say_v that_o edric_n be_v the_o first_o who_o salute_v cnute_n sole_a king_n of_o all_o england_n to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n answer_v well_o for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_v i_o will_v advance_v thy_o head_n above_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o england_n and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v order_v his_o head_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n but_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o no_o other_o author_n beside_o mat._n westminster_n be_v not_o probable_a for_o all_o other_o make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v alive_a some_o time_n after_o this_o but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n do_v with_o great_a certainty_n relate_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o edmund_n death_n he_o order_v all_o the_o bishop_n ealdorman_n and_o chief_a man_n throughout_o england_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o london_n and_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o he_o cunning_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n insert_v that_o either_o his_o son_n or_o his_o brethren_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n then_o they_o all_o begin_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o king_n edmund_n have_v leave_v any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brethren_n either_o live_n or_o die_v but_o as_o for_o his_o son_n they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o edmund_n will_v have_v leave_v he_o to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o his_o child_n till_o they_o shall_v come_v of_o fit_a age_n to_o reign_v but_o they_o likewise_o add_v that_o they_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o lie_v gross_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v king_n cnute_n the_o more_o favourable_a to_o they_o and_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n for_o their_o pain_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o perjury_n by_o be_v not_o long_o after_o put_v to_o death_n hereupon_o king_n cnute_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v their_o testimony_n receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o the_o say_v great_a man_n and_o bishop_n who_o all_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o willing_o raise_v tax_n to_o pay_v his_o army_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o they_o renounce_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edmund_n edward_n and_o edmund_n from_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o king_n cnute_n grow_v jealous_a of_o these_o young_a prince_n send_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o be_v make_v away_o which_o he_o out_o of_o compassion_n not_o only_o refuse_v but_o generous_o send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o be_v there_o kind_o receive_v for_o some_o time_n edmund_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o die_v but_o edward_n the_o young_a marry_v agatha_n the_o queen_n sister_n have_v by_o she_o edgar_n surname_v aetheling_n christina_n a_o nun_n and_o margaret_z afterward_o marry_v to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n king_n cnute_n mxvii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n cnute_n king_n of_o denmark_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o england_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n or_o government_n reserve_v west_n saxony_n to_o himself_o commit_v east-england_n to_o earl_n thurkyl_n mercia_n to_o eadric_n and_o the_o northumber_n to_o yric_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a be_v kill_v the_o manner_n of_o which_o bromton_n chronicle_n thus_o relate_v that_o at_o christmas_n the_o king_n be_v at_o london_n in_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o traitor_n eadric_n upbraid_v the_o king_n with_o his_o service_n how_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v betray_v king_n ethelred_n and_o also_o make_v away_o edmund_n his_o own_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o very_a extraordinary_a advantage_n or_o benefit_n thereby_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v sure_a as_o he_o himself_o think_v at_o which_o cnute_n be_v high_o enrage_v answer_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v who_o plain_o confess_v thyself_o a_o traitor_n against_o both_o thy_o former_a king_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v so_o he_o immediate_o command_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o fling_v out_o of_o the_o window_n into_o the_o river_n though_o some_o other_o author_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v first_o strangle_v but_o we_o can_v find_v for_o certain_a which_o way_n it_o be_v do_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n only_o say_v this_o that_o the_o king_n command_v eadric_n surname_v streon_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o palace_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o treachery_n and_o order_v likewise_o his_o body_n to_o be_v fling_v over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o to_o lie_v unbury_v the_o annal_n do_v here_o further_o add_v that_o northman_n son_n to_o earl_n leofwin_n and_o aethelward_n son_n to_o aethelmaer_n the_o great_a and_o brihtric_a son_n to_o aelfg_a earl_n of_o defenanscire_fw-la be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n but_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o set_v down_o therefore_o r._n hoveden_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v only_o the_o king_n jealousy_n of_o their_o too_o great_a power_n be_v all_o english_a nobleman_n though_o i_o suspect_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v relate_v the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n banish_v eadwig_n aetheling_n call_v ceorles_n ce_a i.e._n king_n of_o the_o clown_n brother_n to_o king_n eadmund_n but_o the_o annal_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o eadwig_n two_o person_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o but_o however_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o banish_v after_o cnute_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o some_o writer_n suppose_v neither_o yet_o be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o bromton_n relate_v for_o the_o latter_a tell_v we_o this_o story_n of_o he_o that_o cnute_n not_o think_v himself_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o edwig_n be_v alive_a consult_v with_o earl_n eadric_n how_o to_o have_v he_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o king_n send_v for_o one_o ethelward_n and_o tempt_v he_o private_o with_o large_a reward_n but_o he_o abhor_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o foul_a a_o deed_n however_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n still_o defer_v it_o but_o then_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o have_v by_o the_o say_v eadric_n counsel_n banish_v prince_n edwin_n the_o year_n follow_v under_o a_o feign_a reconciliation_n he_o be_v by_o king_n cnute_n order_n make_v away_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o prince_n mxvii_o have_v be_v long_o toss_v about_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v break_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n secret_o return_v into_o england_n and_o lay_v conceal_v till_o he_o die_v and_o then_o be_v bury_v at_o tavistock_n but_o the_o annal_n further_o say_v that_o before_o the_o kal._n of_o august_n the_o king_n command_v queen_n emma_n widow_n of_o the_o late_a king_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o he_o and_o some_o time_n after_o take_v she_o for_o his_o consort_n this_o he_o do_v to_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n her_o father_n but_o she_o be_v high_o censure_v for_o marry_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o her_o child_n though_o this_o only_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o prince_n to_o prefer_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o crown_n even_o before_o their_o own_o honour_n now_o again_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n be_v pay_v that_o tax_n or_o tribute_n call_v danegelt_n throughout_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o wit_n mxviii_o seventy_o two_o thousand_o pound_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n pay_v viz._n eleven_o thousand_o pound_n more_o which_o tax_n be_v raise_v when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o the_o dane_n it_o look_v as_o if_o king_n cnute_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o
year_n the_o same_o archbishop_n translate_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n aelfeage_n his_o predecessor_n from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n the_o king_n himself_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o remove_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n pay_v they_o all_o due_a veneration_n and_o further_o add_v that_o his_o body_n remain_v as_o uncorrupt_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o kill_v richard_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o normandy_n die_v mxxiv_o and_o richard_n his_o son_n rule_v after_o he_o one_o year_n and_o than_o rodbert_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o rule_v eight_o year_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o his_o fleet_n into_o denmark_n mxxu._n to_o a_o plain_a near_o the_o holy_a river_n but_o where_o that_o be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o there_o come_v against_o he_o wulf_n and_o eglaf_n with_o a_o very_a powerful_a army_n out_o of_o sweden_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o many_o on_o king_n cnute_n side_n be_v there_o kill_v both_o dane_n and_o english_a the_o swede_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n after_o which_o cnute_n return_v into_o england_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o action_n here_o in_o any_o author_n for_o the_o two_o succeed_a year_n but_o then_o king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o fifty_o ship_n of_o english_a thanes_z into_o norway_n mxxviii_o and_o drive_v king_n olaf_n out_o of_o that_o country_n and_o conquer_v it_o for_o himself_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v that_o this_o olaf_n be_v a_o soft_a and_o easy_a prince_n be_v already_o in_o a_o manner_n drive_v out_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o so_o cnute_n only_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n who_o submit_v themselves_o present_o to_o he_o '_o king_n cnute_n come_v back_o into_o england_n mxxix_o and_o as_o r._n hoveden_n add_v upon_o his_o return_n banish_v hacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr danish_a earl_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o niece_n gunhilda_n who_o be_v his_o sister_n daughter_n send_v he_o away_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassy_n for_o the_o king_n be_v afraid_a lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n mxxx_o king_n olaf_n return_v again_o into_o norway_n to_o regain_v his_o right_n but_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n olaf_n the_o martyr_n about_o this_o time_n as_o guil._n gemeticensis_n and_o john_n of_o walingford_n do_v both_o relate_v robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pity_v the_o long_a exile_n of_o his_o nephew_n edward_n and_o alfred_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n cnute_n require_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o right_n but_o he_o not_o at_o all_o value_v his_o threaten_n send_v the_o ambassador_n back_o with_o a_o repulse_v whereat_o the_o duke_n conceive_v great_a indignation_n assemble_v his_o noble_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n cause_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o be_v prepare_v which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o anchor_v at_o fescam_fw-la then_o the_o duke_n with_o his_o army_n put_v to_o sea_n but_o by_o tempest_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o so_o shatter_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o where_o they_o be_v detain_v a_o long_a time_n by_o contrary_a wind_n which_o be_v a_o extreme_a mortification_n to_o he_o but_o not_o long_o after_o ambassador_n come_v over_o to_o he_o from_o king_n cnute_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o resign_v to_o the_o young_a prince_n half_a the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v during_o his_o life_n and_o that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v long_o for_o he_o then_o labour_v under_o a_o languish_a distemper_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n think_v good_a for_o some_o time_n to_o defer_v his_o expedition_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o when_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o other_o noble_n his_o son_n william_n than_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o receive_v from_o they_o assurance_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o he_o begin_v the_o say_a voyage_n and_o have_v perform_v it_o as_o he_o be_v return_v homeward_o the_o next_o year_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v about_o the_o alps_n but_o of_o this_o william_n his_o son_n by_o harlotte_n his_o concubine_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o succeed_v his_o father_n but_o be_v also_o afterward_o king_n of_o england_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o reign_n mxxxi_o this_o year_n as_o soon_o as_o king_n cnute_n return_v into_o england_n he_o give_v the_o port_n of_o sandwic_n to_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n and_o profit_n arise_v from_o thence_o on_o both_o side_n the_o haven_n according_a to_o a_o extract_v from_o his_o charter_n preserve_v among_o the_o 2225._o evidence_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o when_o the_o tide_n of_o flood_n be_v high_a and_o a_o ship_n lie_v near_o the_o shore_n a_o man_n can_v from_o thence_o cast_v a_o little_a axe_n on_o land_n so_o far_o the_o christ-church_n officer_n shall_v receive_v all_o right_n and_o due_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o 282._o monast._n angl._n king_n cnute_n found_v another_o monastery_n for_o benedictines_n in_o norfolk_n which_o from_o its_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o woody_n place_n be_v call_v by_o st._n bennet_n in_o holme_n the_o land_n and_o scite_fw-la of_o which_o abbey_n be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o the_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n exchange_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o other_o land_n he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o england_n who_o have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o abbot_n also_o under_o this_o year_n i_o find_v a_o charter_n in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n make_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n grant_v and_o confirm_v all_o its_o land_n and_o privilege_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o charter_n be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v here_o recite_v cnute_n rex_fw-la totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la insulae_fw-la aliarumque_fw-la nationum_fw-la adjacentium_fw-la in_fw-la cathedra_fw-la regali_fw-la promotus_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la comitum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la meorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la elegi_fw-la sanciendum_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la stabilimento_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la mxxxi_o quod_fw-la monasterium_fw-la quod_fw-la badriceswerde_n nuncupatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o print_v from_o the_o original_a at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n petyt_v treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o commons_o etc._n etc._n king_n cnute_n have_v perform_v these_o great_a deed_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o '_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o since_o our_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v there_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o short_a from_o his_o own_o letter_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n which_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o write_v and_o send_v into_o england_n by_o live_v abbot_n of_o tavistock_n and_o begin_v thus_o cnute_n king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n and_o all_o swedeland_n to_o ailnoth_n or_o egelnoth_n the_o metropolitan_a and_o to_o alfric_n of_o york_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o to_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n as_o well_o nobleman_n as_o plebeian_n health_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o journey_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o undertake_n it_o then_o how_o honourable_o he_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n and_o what_o he_o have_v there_o negotiate_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o subject_n then_o he_o give_v direction_n and_o command_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o do_v all_o justice_n and_o right_o to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n a_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o resolve_v on_o as_o he_o say_v long_v before_o but_o never_o can_v till_o now_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v design_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n he_o further_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v with_o pope_n john_n solemnize_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n with_o extraordinary_a respect_n and_o honour_n but_o especial_o by_o conrade_n the_o german_a emperor_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o all_o about_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n both_o english_a and_o dane_n that_o their_o passage_n to_o rome_n may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o open_a and_o have_v obtain_v that_o as_o well_o merchant_n as_o other_o shall_v with_o all_o safety_n pass_v and_o repass_v without_o any_o toll_n
lie_v northward_o from_o the_o thames_n together_o with_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o hardecnute_n enjoy_v all_o the_o southern_a province_n but_o hardecnute_n have_v receive_v his_o share_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v into_o denmark_n where_o make_v unnecessary_a delay_n harold_n seize_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v in_o part_n confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n in_o the_o 7._o cottonian_a library_n which_o relate_v that_o harold_n king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o mercian_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o england_n and_o hardecnute_n because_o he_o stay_v in_o denmark_n be_v cast_v off_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v certain_a old_a 4._o manuscript_n annal_n now_o in_o the_o same_o library_n part_n of_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n that_o harold_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o east-angle_n i._n e._n the_o dane_n of_o that_o country_n together_o with_o the_o londoner_n so_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n be_v then_o in_o denmark_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n harold_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o true_a and_o just_a heir_n but_o not_o so_o indisputable_o as_o king_n cnute_n his_o father_n have_v do_v because_o hardecnute_n who_o be_v a_o true_a heir_n than_o he_o be_v then_o expect_v yet_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o kingdom_n become_v divide_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ingulph_n have_v relate_v but_o it_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a that_o hardecnute_n if_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o any_o part_n of_o england_n will_v have_v leave_v it_o and_o go_v over_o into_o denmark_n before_o he_o be_v well_o settle_v at_o home_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o likely_a what_o florence_n of_o worcester_n assert_n that_o harold_n be_v at_o first_o elect_v king_n only_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n hardecnute_n be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o not_o come_v out_o of_o denmark_n in_o due_a time_n harold_n get_v himself_o choose_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o year_n follow_v but_o leave_v this_o matter_n concern_v hardecnute_n succession_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o author_n last_o mention_v do_v say_v that_o harold_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o royal_a dignity_n send_v his_o guard_n speedy_o to_o winchester_n and_o there_o tyrannical_o seize_v on_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n which_o have_v be_v bequeath_v by_o cnute_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother-in-law_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a treatment_n of_o prince_n alfred_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o because_o many_o of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a historian_n as_o well_o print_v as_o manuscript_n refer_v to_o this_o year_n and_o that_o too_o not_o long_o after_o king_n harold_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o since_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v happen_v now_o rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n for_o though_o our_o author_n differ_v much_o about_o it_o yet_o see_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n annal_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n as_o also_o that_o old_a treatise_n call_v encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la be_v a_o panegyric_n write_v on_o that_o queen_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o her_o own_o time_n agree_v in_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o horrid_a action_n i_o shall_v from_o thence_o transcribe_v this_o follow_a account_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o king_n harold_n seek_v by_o treachery_n how_o to_o get_v those_o two_o young_a prince_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n ethelred_n into_o his_o power_n forge_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n emma_n their_o mother_n invite_v they_o into_o england_n wherein_o personate_n she_o she_o seem_v to_o chide_v they_o gentle_o for_o their_o delay_n in_o not_o come_v over_o to_o look_v after_o their_o own_o concern_v mxxxvi_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o procure_v the_o daily_a confirm_v of_o the_o usurper_n in_o his_o power_n who_o omit_v no_o art_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o gain_v the_o chief_a nobility_n over_o to_o his_o party_n yet_o also_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v much_o rather_o have_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o in_o conclusion_n desire_v they_o will_v come_v as_o speedy_o and_o as_o private_o as_o they_o can_v to_o consult_v with_o she_o what_o course_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v this_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prince_n then_o in_o normandy_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n with_o present_n also_o as_o from_o their_o mother_n which_o they_o joyful_o receive_v return_v word_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v with_o she_o short_o name_v both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n elder_a alfred_n who_o be_v the_o young_a for_o so_o it_o be_v think_v best_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n with_o a_o few_o ship_n and_o some_o small_a number_n of_o norman_n about_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o coast_n and_o no_o soon_o come_v ashore_o but_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o be_v cajole_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n then_o at_o london_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n meet_v at_o guildford_n by_o earl_n godwin_n who_o with_o all_o seem_a friendship_n at_o first_o kind_o entertain_v he_o but_o in_o the_o night_n surprise_v the_o prince_n and_o make_v he_o prisoner_n with_o all_o his_o company_n most_o of_o who_o in_o all_o about_o six_o hundred_o man_n be_v put_v to_o various_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n and_o be_v twice_o decimate_v every_o ten_o man_n suffer_v without_o mercy_n the_o prince_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o by_o the_o king_n send_v bind_v to_o ely_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o land_v there_o and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v keep_v die_v soon_o after_o in_o their_o custody_n but_o whether_o of_o the_o pain_n or_o grief_n or_o some_o other_o indisposition_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a yet_o though_o this_o author_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o prince_n edward_n his_o brother_n come_v over_o with_o he_o but_o rather_o assert_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o never_o come_v at_o all_o however_o several_a other_o historian_n will_v have_v this_o prince_n to_o have_v either_o come_v over_o then_o or_o some_o time_n before_o and_o that_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n when_o his_o brother_n be_v thus_o treat_v she_o immediate_o send_v he_o back_o into_o normandy_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v seem_v very_o improbable_a since_o harold_n have_v it_o then_o in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o both_o but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o unfortunate_a prince_n be_v make_v away_o yet_o since_o our_o annal_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o which_o our_o historian_n so_o much_o vary_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o bromton_n place_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o harold_n and_o before_o the_o come_n over_o of_o hardecnute_n when_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n alfred_n arrive_v with_o some_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o former_a plain_o confess_v that_o he_o relate_v this_o story_n only_o upon_o common_a fame_n yet_o because_o the_o chronicle_n i._n e._n the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v silent_a he_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o for_o truth_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o abovementioned_a encomium_n emmae_n but_o that_o prince_n alfred_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o earl_n godwin_n we_o shall_v further_o make_v out_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n give_v for_o godwin_n cruel_a usage_n of_o prince_n alfred_n whilst_o he_o let_v his_o brother_n escape_v be_v that_o godwin_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o high_a spirit_n and_o wit_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o will_v never_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o nor_o marry_v his_o daughter_n both_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o from_o edward_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n by_o his_o mean_n as_o afterward_o happen_v this_o whether_o true_a or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v yet_o it_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o politic_a earl_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o only_o we_o can_v but_o hence_o observe_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o traditional_a account_n though_o of_o no_o long_a stand_n
midsummer_n be_v joyful_o receive_v both_o by_o the_o dane_n and_o english_a and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v be_v by_o both_o of_o they_o elect_a king_n though_o afterward_o the_o great_a man_n that_o do_v it_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o for_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o tax_n of_o eight_o mark_n shall_v be_v again_o pay_v to_o the_o rower_n in_o sixty_o two_o sail_n of_o ship_n the_o same_o year_n also_o a_o sâ—ster_n i._n e._n a_o horseload_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o fifty_o five_o penny_n and_o more_o this_o year_n eadsige_v the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o also_o another_o military_a tax_n be_v pay_v mxl_o of_o twenty_o nine_o thousand_o twenty_o nine_o pound_n and_o after_o this_o be_v pay_v eleven_o thousand_o forty_o eight_o pound_n for_o two_o and_o thirty_o sail_n of_o ship_n but_o whether_o these_o tax_n be_v raise_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n our_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v but_o i_o believe_v not_o for_o this_o danegelt_n be_v now_o by_o constant_a usage_n become_v a_o prerogative_n the_o same_o year_n come_v eadward_n the_o son_n of_o king_n aethelred_n into_o this_o kingdom_n from_o wealand_n by_o which_o our_o annal_n mean_v normandy_n after_o which_o time_n prince_n edward_n return_v no_o more_o thither_o but_o stay_v in_o england_n till_o his_o brother_n die_v but_o the_o same_o year_n not_o long_o after_o his_o coronation_n he_o send_v alfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o divers_a great_a man_n of_o his_o court_n to_o london_n attend_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o his_o brother_n harold_n and_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n as_o he_o pretend_v command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o and_o the_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o fling_v into_o the_o thames_n but_o some_o fisherman_n afterward_o pull_v it_o up_o with_o their_o net_n bury_v it_o again_o in_o st._n clement_n churchyard_n be_v then_o the_o buryingplace_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bromton_n chronicle_n king_n hardecnute_n send_v over_o his_o sister_n gunhilda_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v in_o her_o father_n life-time_n betroth_v but_o before_o she_o go_v the_o king_n keep_v the_o nuptial_a feast_n with_o that_o magnificence_n in_o clothes_n equipage_n and_o feast_v that_o as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v it_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o time_n and_o sing_v by_o musician_n at_o all_o great_a entertainment_n but_o this_o lady_n be_v receive_v and_o treat_v by_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n with_o great_a kindness_n for_o some_o time_n till_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n she_o can_v find_v it_o seem_v no_o better_o a_o champion_n to_o vindicate_v her_o honour_n than_o a_o certain_a little_a page_n she_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o england_n with_o she_o who_o undertake_v her_o defence_n fight_v in_o a_o single_a combat_n against_o a_o man_n of_o a_o vast_a stature_n name_v rodingar_fw-la mxl_o and_o by_o cut_v his_o hamstring_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o fall_v down_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o clear_v his_o lady_n honour_n of_o which_o she_o yet_o receive_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n that_o she_o forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o she_o end_v her_o day_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n bromton_n chronicle_n and_o other_o author_n inform_v we_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v high_o incense_v against_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o earl_n godwin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o half_a brother_n alfred_n son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n alfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n accuse_v they_o both_o of_o have_v persuade_v king_n harold_n to_o use_v he_o so_o cruel_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n be_v thus_o accuse_v before_o king_n hardecnute_n the_o former_a be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v also_o in_o very_o great_a danger_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n be_v appease_v with_o money_n the_o bishop_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o as_o for_o earl_n godwin_n he_o have_v also_o incur_v some_o heavy_a punishment_n have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o cunning_a as_o to_o buy_v his_o peace_n as_o these_o author_n relate_v by_o present_v the_o king_n with_o a_o galley_n most_o magnificent_o equip_v have_v a_o gild_a stern_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o convenience_n both_o for_o war_n and_o pleasure_n and_o man_v with_o eighty_o choice_a soldier_n every_o one_o of_o who_o have_v upon_o each_o arm_n a_o golden_a bracelet_n weigh_v sixteen_o ounce_n with_o helmet_n and_o corslet_n all_o gilt_n as_o be_v also_o the_o hilt_n of_o their_o sword_n have_v a_o danish_a battle-axe_n adorn_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n hang_v on_o his_o left_a shoulder_n whilst_o in_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o hold_v a_o shield_n the_o boss_n and_o nail_n of_o which_o be_v also_o gild_v and_o in_o his_o right_n a_o lance_n in_o the_o english-saxon_a tongue_n call_v a_o tegar_fw-la but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n without_o a_o oath_n that_o prince_n alfred_n have_v not_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o his_o advice_n but_o he_o therein_o mere_o obey_v harold_n command_n be_v at_o that_o time_n his_o king_n and_o master_n this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n king_n hardecnute_n send_v his_o huisceorle_n i._n e._n his_o domestic_a servant_n mxli_o or_o guard_n to_o exact_v the_o tax_n which_o he_o have_v late_o impose_v but_o the_o citizen_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o worcestershire_n man_n rise_v slay_v two_o of_o they_o call_v feadar_n and_o turstan_n have_v flee_v into_o a_o tower_n belong_v to_o a_o monastery_n of_o that_o city_n thereupon_o hardecnute_n be_v exceed_o provoke_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o death_n send_v to_o revenge_v it_o leofric_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o mercian_n godwin_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n siward_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o other_o with_o great_a force_n and_o order_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o man_n plunder_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o waste_v the_o country_n round_o about_o on_o the_o evening_n precede_v the_o thirteen_o of_o november_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v his_o command_n in_o execution_n and_o continue_v both_o waste_a and_o spoil_v the_o city_n and_o country_n for_o four_o day_n together_o but_o few_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n themselves_o can_v be_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o countryman_n shift_v for_o themselves_o every_o man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o citizen_n betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o little_a island_n in_o the_o severne_n call_v beverege_n which_o they_o fortify_v and_o vigorous_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n till_o their_o opposer_n be_v tire_v out_o and_o spend_v be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v quiet_o home_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o five_o day_n when_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v the_o army_n retreat_v load_v with_o the_o plunder_n they_o have_v get_v simeon_n next_o after_o this_o cruel_a expedition_n places_z the_o coming_z over_o of_o prince_n edward_n but_o our_o annal_n with_o great_a probability_n put_v his_o return_n under_o the_o year_n before_o mxli_o this_o year_n also_o king_n hardecnute_n decease_v at_o lambeth_n 6._o id._n junii_fw-la he_o be_v king_n of_o england_n two_o year_n want_v seven_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n his_o mother_n give_v the_o head_n of_o st._n valentine_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o since_o our_o annal_n be_v very_o short_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o death_n we_o must_v take_v it_o from_o other_o author_n who_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o king_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o wedding_n at_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a which_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o luxury_n be_v solemnize_v betwixt_o tovy_n surname_v prudan_n a_o danish_a nobleman_n and_o githa_n the_o daughter_n of_o osgod_n clappa_n a_o great_a lord_n also_o of_o that_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v very_o jolly_a and_o merry_a carouse_v it_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o some_o of_o the_o company_n he_o fall_v down_o speechless_a and_o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o good_a nature_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n prince_n edward_n but_o the_o great_a fault_n lay_v to_o this_o prince_n charge_n be_v cruelty_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o you_o have_v have_v a_o late_a example_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a take_v what_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v that_o four_o meal_n a_o day_n he_o allow_v his_o court_n and_o it_o must_v be_v then_o suppose_v he_o love_v eat_v well_o himself_o though_o this_o author_n attribute_n it_o to_o his_o bounty_n and_o how_o he_o rather_o desire_v that_o
conan_n into_o ireland_n mxlii_o but_o notwithstanding_o k._n edward_n have_v be_v elect_v king_n ever_o since_o the_o last_o summer_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o anoint_v or_o crown_v till_o this_o year_n when_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v that_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v on_o easter-day_n with_o great_a solemnity_n by_o eadsige_v the_o archbishop_n who_o also_o preach_v before_o the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o for_o the_o king_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o advantage_n this_o be_v the_o first_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n that_o we_o can_v find_v be_v ever_o make_v of_o this_o nature_n at_o any_o king_n coronation_n the_o same_o year_n also_o stig_fw-mi and_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n mxlii_o and_o present_o after_o the_o king_n order_v all_o the_o land_n his_o mother_n hold_v from_o he_o to_o be_v survey_v take_v from_o she_o whatsoever_o gold_n and_o silver_n she_o have_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n because_o she_o have_v be_v too_o severe_a to_o he_o as_o well_o before_o he_o be_v king_n as_o after_z and_o as_o roger_n hoveden_n observe_v have_v give_v he_o less_o than_o he_o expect_v from_o she_o so_o that_o in_o this_o undutifulness_n to_o his_o mother_n he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n as_o the_o monk_n represent_v he_o but_o they_o say_v for_o his_o excuse_n that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o earl_n leofric_n godwin_n and_o syward_a by_o who_o this_o weak_a and_o easy_a prince_n be_v chief_o manage_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n howel_n ap_fw-mi edwin_n late_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n with_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v of_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o the_o english_a enter_v south_n wales_n and_o begin_v to_o spoil_v and_o havoc_n it_o of_o which_o when_o prince_n griffyth_n be_v inform_v he_o gather_v his_o people_n together_o in_o north-wales_n and_o come_v courageous_o to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v twice_o before_o discomfit_v and_o overcome_v and_o chase_v they_o the_o three_o time_n as_o far_o as_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o river_n towy_a where_o after_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a battle_n howel_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o army_n rout_v and_o be_v so_o close_o pursue_v that_o few_o or_o none_o escape_v alive_a after_o who_o death_n rytherch_n and_o rees_n the_o son_n of_o rythaerch_n ap_fw-mi jestyn_n aspire_v again_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o south-wales_n which_o their_o father_n have_v once_o before_o acquire_v gather_v a_o great_a army_n as_o well_o of_o stranger_n as_o out_o of_o guentland_n and_o glamorgan_n and_o meet_v with_o griffyth_n prince_n of_o wales_n he_o courageous_o animate_v his_o man_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a victory_n under_o his_o standard_n and_o join_v battle_n with_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o find_v dispose_v to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v regain_v the_o honour_n which_o before_o they_o have_v lose_v wherefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o engage_v the_o fight_n be_v so_o bloody_a and_o desperate_a that_o it_o continue_v till_o night_n part_v both_o army_n and_o then_o be_v quite_o spend_v they_o retreat_v but_o still_o each_o be_v fearful_a of_o one_o another_o they_o think_v it_o their_o best_a way_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n to_o raise_v fresh_a recruit_n about_o this_o time_n be_v found_v a_o noble_a monastery_n near_o coventry_n in_o warwickshire_n by_o leofric_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n warwickshire_n and_o the_o lady_n godiva_n his_o wife_n who_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a but_o most_o pious_a woman_n of_o that_o age_n they_o also_o enrich_v this_o monastery_n with_o great_a present_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o monastery_n the_o town_n adjoin_v become_v much_o more_o flourish_a and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o coventry_n from_o this_o convent_n and_o we_o far_o read_v in_o bromton_n chronicle_n that_o this_o worthy_a lady_n godiva_n be_v desirous_a to_o exempt_v the_o say_a town_n from_o the_o grievous_a tax_n and_o toll_v impose_v on_o it_o she_o earnest_o and_o frequent_o solicit_v her_o husband_n to_o take_v they_o off_o but_o yet_o be_v still_o deny_v however_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o renew_v her_o request_n he_o tell_v she_o jest_o at_o last_n that_o if_o she_o will_v be_v content_a to_o ride_v naked_a through_o the_o town_n he_o will_v grant_v her_o petition_n which_o she_o ready_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o so_o command_v all_o people_n at_o that_o time_n to_o keep_v within_o door_n she_o cover_v her_o body_n with_o her_o own_o hair_n of_o which_o she_o have_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n that_o it_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o mantle_n thus_o do_v she_o generous_o free_v the_o citizen_n from_o those_o heavy_a exaction_n which_o they_o then_o lay_v under_o though_o by_o the_o no-very-decent_a expose_v of_o herself_o and_o afterward_o give_v they_o a_o charter_n of_o exemption_n affix_v her_o husband_n and_o her_o own_o seal_n to_o it_o mxlii_o now_o how_o the_o episcopal_a see_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v remove_v hither_o from_o litchfield_n and_o chester_n we_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n declare_v the_o charter_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n st._n peter_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v print_v in_o i._n monast._n angl._n though_o without_o any_o date_n wherein_o be_v name_v all_o the_o manor_n give_v by_o the_o say_v munificent_a founder_n and_o the_o same_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n bearing_z date_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1042._o neither_o do_v the_o piety_n of_o these_o liberal_a person_n rest_v here_o for_o earl_n leofric_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o lady_n godiva_n repair_v also_o the_o monastery_n of_o leon_n or_o lemster_n near_o hereford_n of_o wenlock_n of_o st._n wereburga_n in_o chester_n of_o st._n john_n in_o worcester_n and_o last_o that_o of_o evesham_n mxliii_o this_o year_n archbishop_n eadsige_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o great_a bodily_a infirmity_n and_o by_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o earl_n godwin_n he_o consecrate_v syward_a abbot_n of_o abbandune_n to_o succeed_v he_o which_o thing_n be_v know_v but_o to_o few_o till_o it_o be_v actual_o do_v because_o the_o archbishop_n be_v afraid_a lest_o some_o other_o less_o learned_a and_o able_a will_v either_o by_o money_n or_o interest_n obtain_v that_o see_v if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v once_o divulge_v before_o it_o be_v do_v but_o of_o this_o syward_a i._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v archbishop_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o depose_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o he_o defraud_v the_o weak_a old_a man_n of_o his_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o however_o to_o make_v this_o syward_a some_o amends_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n which_o be_v a_o great_a fall_n indeed_o from_o the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o that_o of_o his_o principal_a chaplain_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n though_o a_o mean_a one_o comparative_o the_o annal_n also_o relate_v that_o this_o year_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o famine_n in_o england_n that_o a_o sester_n of_o wheat_n which_o as_o roger_n hoveden_n tell_v we_o be_v then_o a_o horseload_n be_v sell_v for_o sixty_o penny_n and_o more_o which_o be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n consider_v the_o scarcity_n of_o silver_n in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o every_o penny_n then_o weigh_v four_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n also_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n sail_v to_o sandwic_n with_o five_o and_o thirty_o ship_n and_o as_o r._n hoveden_n inform_v we_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v magnus_n king_n of_o norway_n then_o design_v to_o invade_v england_n but_o a_o war_n break_v out_o with_o sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o expedition_n also_o aethelstan_n the_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o steward_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o abbingdon_n be_v make_v abbot_n and_o stigand_n again_o receive_v his_o bishopric_n of_o the_o east-angle_n from_o which_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o cunning_a and_o simoniacal_a practice_n of_o bishop_n grymkytel_n he_o have_v be_v before_o deprive_v the_o same_o year_n king_n edward_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n godwin_n who_o name_n be_v edgitha_n or_o editha_n a_o woman_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v not_o only_o of_o great_a beauty_n and_o piety_n but_o also_o learned_a above_o what_o woman_n usual_o be_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v insomuch_o that_o ingulph_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n and_o live_v at_o court_n with_o his_o father_n she_o be_v
at_o byferstane_n i_o e._n beverston_n in_o gloucestershire_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o in_o their_o retinue_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n their_o natural_a lord_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n consent_n and_o assistance_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o great_a council_n to_o revenge_v the_o affront_n and_o dishonour_v which_o have_v be_v late_o do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o the_o welshman_n get_v first_o to_o the_o king_n high_o accuse_v the_o earl_n insomuch_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o they_o say_v they_o only_o come_v thither_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o then_o there_o come_v to_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n syward_a and_o leofric_n with_o many_o other_o from_o the_o north_n part_n be_v as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n who_o have_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n to_o come_v thither_o but_o whilst_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n it_o be_v tell_v earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n that_o the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v take_v counsel_n against_o they_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v resolute_o on_o their_o own_o defence_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o natural_a lord_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n add_v far_o that_o earl_n godwin_n command_v those_o of_o his_o party_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o so_o that_o there_o have_v then_o like_a to_o have_v happen_v a_o cruel_a civil_a war_n if_o calm_a counsel_n have_v not_o prevail_v by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n who_o can_v thus_o withstand_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n then_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n on_o both_o side_n that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o any_o further_a violence_n and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n give_v they_o god_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o word_n after_o this_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a man_n about_o he_o resolve_v a_o second_o time_n to_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n at_o london_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n he_o also_o command_v a_o army_n to_o be_v raise_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v in_o england_n both_o from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n of_o thames_n when_o this_o council_n meet_v earl_n sweyn_n be_v declare_v outlaw_v and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o earl_n harold_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n with_o all_o speed_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v there_o they_o desire_v peace_n i._n e._n security_n and_o also_o pledge_n to_o be_v give_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v safe_a ingress_n and_o regress_n to_o and_o from_o the_o council_n but_o the_o king_n require_v all_o the_o earl_n servant_n to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n after_o which_o the_o king_n send_v to_o they_o command_v they_o to_o come_v with_o twelve_o man_n to_o the_o great_a council_n but_o the_o earl_n again_o demand_v security_n and_o pledge_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o then_o he_o promise_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o pledge_n be_v still_o deny_v he_o and_o there_o be_v only_o grant_v he_o a_o five_o day_n peace_n or_o truce_n in_o which_o he_o may_v depart_v the_o land_n mxlviii_o then_o earl_n godwin_n and_o earl_n sweyn_n his_o son_n go_v to_o bosenham_n in_o sussex_n and_o their_o ship_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o harbour_n they_o sail_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o seek_v the_o protection_n of_o earl_n baldwin_n stay_v with_o he_o all_o that_o winter_n but_o earl_n harold_n sail_v eastward_o into_o ireland_n and_o there_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n under_o that_o king_n protection_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v away_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v queen_n and_o suffer_v all_o her_o money_n land_n and_o good_n to_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o then_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o sister_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o werwell_n but_o note_n that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n this_o quarrel_n with_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n three_o year_n late_a viz._n under_o anno_fw-la 1051_o and_o far_o add_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o earl_n godwin_n flee_v thus_o private_o away_o be_v that_o his_o army_n have_v forsake_v he_o so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o plead_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o king_n but_o flee_v away_o the_o night_n follow_v with_o his_o five_o son_n carry_v away_o all_o their_o treasure_n with_o they_o into_o flanders_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o florence_n and_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n give_v we_o of_o this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o two_o son_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o which_o both_o party_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o king_n in_o yield_v so_o easy_a a_o ear_n to_o the_o false_a accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o they_o in_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o pledge_n first_o give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o subject_a aught_o to_o require_v from_o his_o prince_n but_o certain_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o a_o very_a weak_a man_n in_o be_v persuade_v to_o deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o his_o innocent_a queen_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o help_v but_o to_o conclude_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o unhappy_a year_n our_o annal_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o abbot_n sparhafoc_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o william_n the_o king_n chaplain_n ordain_v to_o that_o see_n also_o earl_n odda_n be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o defenascire_fw-la somersetscire_fw-la and_o dorsetscire_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o welsh_a and_o the_o earldom_n which_o earl_n harold_n late_o hold_v be_v give_v to_o aelfgar_a the_o son_n of_o earl_n leofric_n mxlix_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishopric_n of_o credington_n in_o cornwall_n be_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 222._o monasticon_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n remove_v from_o thence_o to_o exeter_n where_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n see_v the_o monk_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o westminster_n and_o secular_a canon_n place_v in_o their_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o the_o humour_n of_o monkery_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o this_o year_n leofric_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n be_v enthrone_v at_o exeter_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n where_o the_o bishop_n walk_v to_o church_n between_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n editha_n his_o wife_n mli_o this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n the_o king_n release_v the_o nation_n from_o that_o cruel_a burden_n of_o danegelt_n under_o which_o it_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n groan_v but_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o occasion_n why_o he_o do_v it_o though_o relate_v by_o ingulph_n viz._n that_o king_n edward_n go_v into_o his_o treasury_n where_o this_o tax_n have_v be_v lay_v up_o see_v the_o devil_n caper_v and_o dance_v upon_o the_o money-bag_n which_o it_o seem_v no_o body_n else_o can_v see_v but_o himself_o at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o concern_v that_o he_o order_v all_o the_o money_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o forbid_v its_o be_v gather_v any_o more_o not_o long_o after_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n mli_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n the_o king_n cousin_n come_v over_o into_o england_n be_v honourable_o receive_v here_o and_o have_v noble_a present_v make_v he_o and_o as_o some_o relate_v too_o that_o king_n edward_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n alfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o kinse_a the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n decease_v aelgiva_n alius_fw-la ymma_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o king_n eadward_n and_o king_n hardecnute_n mlii_o she_o have_v a_o various_a character_n give_v she_o by_o our_o historian_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n represent_v she_o to_o be_v very_o covetous_a and_o unkind_a to_o her_o first_o husband_n child_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v true_a enough_o but_o then_o she_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o
do_v not_o now_o know_v and_o other_o northward_o to_o a_o castle_n of_o archbishop_n rodbert_n who_o together_o with_o bishop_n vlf_a and_o all_o their_o party_n go_v out_o at_o the_o east_n gate_n i_o suppose_v of_o london_n kill_v and_o wound_v many_o young_a man_n who_o i_o suppose_v go_v about_o to_o seize_v they_o thence_o they_o go_v direct_o to_o ealdulphe_n naese_n now_o the_o nesse-point_n in_o essex_n where_o the_o archbishop_n go_v on_o board_n a_o small_a vessel_n leave_v his_o pall_n and_o bishopric_n behind_o he_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o since_o he_o have_v attain_v that_o honour_n without_o god_n approbation_n from_o all_o which_o transaction_n we_o may_v draw_v these_o observation_n that_o all_o this_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o from_o the_o two_o great_a faction_n that_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o the_o king_n bring_v over_o with_o he_o and_o that_o of_o his_o english_a subject_n and_o which_o happen_v under_o a_o weak_a and_o easy_a king_n that_o have_v neither_o the_o prudence_n nor_o courage_n to_o keep_v the_o balance_n even_o it_o produce_v this_o pyratical_a war_n make_v by_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o estate_n all_o which_o not_o only_o show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o this_o earl_n and_o his_o partisan_n but_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o command_n at_o sea_n may_v force_v a_o king_n of_o england_n to_o what_o term_n they_o please_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o these_o annal_n be_v write_v by_o some_o monk_n of_o the_o english_a party_n who_o be_v whole_o of_o earl_n godwin_n side_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o they_o then_o be_v appoint_v a_o great_a council_n without_o london_n where_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o chief_a man_n then_o in_o england_n be_v present_a and_o there_o earl_n godwin_n plead_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v acquit_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o harold_n his_o son_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o stand_v accuse_v whereupon_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o earl_n and_o his_o son_n with_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n into_o his_o full_a grace_n and_o favour_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o earldom_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o before_o enjoy_v as_o likewise_o to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o again_o and_o then_o too_o the_o king_n restore_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v before_o send_v away_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o but_o archbishop_n rodbert_n and_o all_o the_o frenchman_n be_v outlaw_v and_o banish_v because_o they_o be_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n of_o this_o quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n and_o bishop_n stigand_n be_v then_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o our_o annal_n be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o this_o great_a council_n much_o more_o particular_a than_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n yet_o in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o what_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v that_o earl_n harold_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n first_o enter_v the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n and_o there_o spoil_v the_o coast_n of_o somersetshire_n plunder_v both_o the_o town_n and_o country_n round_o about_o mlii_o and_o then_o come_v back_o to_o his_o ship_n load_v with_o prey_n he_o present_o sail_v round_o penwithstâ—ot_v i._n e._n the_o land'send_a and_o meet_v his_o father_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v king_n edward_n that_o earl_n godwin_n be_v come_v to_o sandwic_n he_o command_v all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o he_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o his_o assistance_n but_o they_o delay_v so_o long_o their_o come_n up_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n godwin_n with_o his_o fleet_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n as_o far_o as_o southweork_v and_o there_o lie_v till_o the_o tide_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o send_v messenger_n to_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n of_o london_n who_o he_o have_v before_o draw_v over_o to_o his_o party_n by_o fair_a promise_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o they_o that_o they_o absolute_o engage_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o his_o service_n and_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v command_v they_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o next_o tide_n they_o weigh_v anchor_n and_o sail_v southward_o up_o the_o stream_n no_o body_n oppose_v they_o on_o the_o bridge_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o ship_n he_o have_v be_v only_o small_a galley_n with_o mast_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o down_o at_o pleasure_n much_o like_o our_o huoys_n at_o this_o day_n then_o come_v the_o earl_n land-army_n and_o flank_v themselves_o all_o along_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n make_v a_o very_a thick_a and_o terrible_a body_n insomuch_o that_o he_o turn_v his_o fleet_n towards_o the_o northern_a shore_n as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v encompass_v that_o of_o the_o king_n which_o it_o seem_v then_o lay_v above-bridge_n over-against_o london_n and_o though_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n both_o a_o fleet_n and_o a_o numerous_a land-army_n of_o foot-soldier_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o english_a abhor_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o kinsfolk_n and_o countryman_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o both_o side_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o opportunity_n and_o become_v such_o powerful_a mediator_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n as_o make_v they_o mutual_o to_o strike_v up_o a_o peace_n and_o so_o dismiss_v their_o army_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n hold_v a_o great_a council_n and_o restore_v earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n to_o their_o former_a honour_n and_o estate_n except_o sweyn_n who_o be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o cousin_n beorn_n be_v go_v from_o flanders_n barefoot_a as_o far_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o return_n homeward_o die_v in_o lycia_n of_o a_o disease_n contract_v through_o extreme_a cold._n a_o firm_a concord_n and_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n promise_v right_a law_n i._n e._n justice_n to_o all_o people_n and_o banish_v all_o those_o norman_n that_o have_v introduce_v unjust_a law_n and_o give_v false_a judgement_n and_o commit_v many_o outrage_n upon_o the_o english_a though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o stay_v as_o robert_n the_o deacon_n and_o richard_n fitzscrob_n his_o son-in-law_n as_o also_o alred_n the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o king_n stirrup_n anfred_n surname_v cocksfoot_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v be_v the_o king_n great_a favourite_n and_o always_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o the_o people_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v send_v away_o and_o among_o they_o be_v also_o william_n bishop_n of_o london_n but_o he_o be_v a_o good_a honest_a man_n be_v call_v back_o again_o in_o a_o short_a time_n osbern_n surname_v pentecost_n from_o who_o the_o castle_n abovementioned_a be_v so_o call_v and_o his_o companion_n hugh_n surrender_v their_o castle_n and_o by_o the_o licence_n of_o earl_n leofric_n pass_v through_o his_o earldom_n of_o mercia_n go_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v there_o kind_o receive_v by_o king_n macbeth_n mr._n selden_n in_o his_o 525._o title_n of_o honour_n refer_v that_o relation_n in_o bromton_n chronicle_n to_o this_o great_a council_n hold_v this_o very_a year_n in_o which_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n edward_n reconciliation_n with_o earl_n godwin_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o mlii_o viz._n that_o the_o king_n have_v summon_v a_o great_a council_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o there_o behold_v earl_n godwin_n immediate_o accuse_v he_o before_o they_o all_o of_o have_v betray_v and_o murder_v his_o brother_n prince_n alfred_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o traitor_n godwin_n i_o accuse_v thou_o of_o the_o death_n of_o alfred_n my_o brother_n who_o thou_o have_v traitorous_o murder_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o curiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la i._n e._n your_o court._n then_o the_o king_n proceed_v thus_o '_o you_o most_o noble_a lord_n the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o note_n that_o by_o baron_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thanes_z for_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o before_o the_o conquest_n you_o who_o be_v my_o liege-man_n be_v here_o assemble_v have_v hear_v my_o appeal_n as_o also_o the_o answer_n of_o earl_n godwin_n i_o will_v that_o you_o now_o give_v a_o right_a sentence_n between_o we_o in_o this_o my_o appeal_n and_o afford_v due_a justice_n therein_o then_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n have_v mature_o debate_v
the_o english_a be_v now_o full_a have_v provoke_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n despise_v god_n law_n treat_v holy_a thing_n with_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o pollute_a hand_n and_o not_o be_v true_a pastor_n but_o mercenary_n expose_v the_o sheep_n to_o the_o wolf_n seek_v the_o wool_n and_o the_o milk_n more_o than_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v infidel_n companion_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n of_o their_o country_n who_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o honour_v his_o law_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v a_o burden_n justice_n a_o maygame_n and_o cruelty_n a_o delight_n and_o that_o therefore_o since_o neither_o the_o ruler_n observe_v justice_n nor_o the_o rule_v discipline_n the_o lord_n have_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o that_o he_o will_v show_v this_o people_n his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o when_o the_o king_n reply_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v his_o people_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n and_o do_n and_o then_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v not_o bring_v these_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o will_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o mercy_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o eye_n blind_v and_o their_o ear_n stop_v so_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o hear_v those_o that_o will_v instruct_v they_o nor_o be_v advise_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v admonish_v they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v terrify_v by_o his_o threaten_n nor_o melt_v by_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o king_n ask_v they_o when_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o these_o judgement_n and_o what_o comfort_n they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o receive_v under_o all_o these_o great_a affliction_n those_o holy_a man_n only_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a green_a tree_n that_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o root_n about_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o acre_n and_o when_o without_o any_o human_a hand_n the_o tree_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a root_n and_o flourish_v and_o bear_v fruit_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v there_o any_o comfort_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o mlxvi_o but_o this_o author_n application_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o to_o the_o english-saxon_a royal_a family_n be_v for_o a_o time_n destroy_v and_o its_o separation_n to_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o acre_n to_o harold_n and_o the_o two_o first_o norman_n king_n and_o its_o restitution_n again_o to_z king_n henry_n the_o first_o by_o his_o marry_n of_o queen_n mathildis_n and_o its_o flourish_a again_o in_o the_o empress_n her_o daughter_n and_o then_o its_o bear_a fruit_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o great_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v make_v and_o accommodate_v for_o the_o reign_v of_o these_o prince_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n indeed_o recite_v the_o same_o vision_n though_o in_o few_o word_n but_o without_o any_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n but_o be_v this_o vision_n true_a or_o false_a i_o think_v we_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o neither_o our_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n by_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a wicked_a and_o deplorable_a state_n above_o describe_v may_v ever_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o this_o nation_n but_o when_o the_o queen_n robert_z the_o lord_n chamberlain_z and_o earl_n harold_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o vision_n seem_v very_o much_o concern_v archbishop_n stigand_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o smile_n say_v that_o the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v only_o delirious_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o distemper_n but_o say_v malmesbury_n we_o have_v too_o dear_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n england_n be_v now_o make_v the_o habitation_n of_o stranger_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o foreigner_n there_o be_v say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n i._n e._n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v no_o englishman_n either_o a_o earl_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o abbot_n but_o stranger_n devour_v the_o riches_n and_o gnaw_v even_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o prospect_n of_o have_v any_o end_n of_o these_o misery_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o more_o happy_a time_n that_o succeed_v in_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o second_o when_o the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a tell_v we_o that_o england_n have_v then_o a_o king_n of_o the_o ancient_a blood_n royal_a as_o also_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n with_o many_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n who_o as_o be_v descend_v both_o from_o the_o french_a and_o english_a blood_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o death_n and_o last_o word_n of_o this_o most_o pious_a king_n the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a give_v we_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v before_o his_o death_n recommend_v the_o queen_n to_o her_o brother_n and_o the_o nobility_n there_o present_a and_o high_o extol_v her_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n who_o though_o she_o appear_v public_o his_o wife_n yet_o be_v private_o rather_o like_o a_o sister_n or_o daughter_n desire_v of_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v leave_v she_o for_o her_o jointure_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o he_o also_o recommend_v to_o they_o his_o servant_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o out_o of_o normandy_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o free_a choice_n either_o of_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o stay_v here_o after_o which_o he_o appoint_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o westminster_n which_o he_o have_v so_o new_o dedicate_v and_o so_o have_v receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o quiet_o depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n six_o month_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o this_o abbot_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n whereas_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n make_v he_o to_o have_v bequeath_v the_o crown_n at_o his_o death_n to_o his_o cousin_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o engulf_n further_o say_v that_o king_n edwardâ—â—me_v â—â—me_z year_n before_o his_o death_n have_v send_v robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o a_o ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v design_v he_o his_o successor_n both_o because_o he_o be_v of_o his_o blood_n mlxvi_o and_o also_o eminent_a for_o his_o virtue_n what_o pretence_n the_o duke_n may_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o latter_a i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o former_a can_v give_v he_o no_o title_n to_o it_o since_o all_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o king_n edward_n and_o duke_n william_n be_v by_o queen_n emma_n who_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o king_n and_o aunt_n to_o the_o duke_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a on_o the_o score_n of_o this_o relation_n that_o duke_n william_n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n by_o blood_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o this_o story_n of_o archbishop_n robert_n be_v send_v into_o normandy_n upon_o this_o errand_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n since_o he_o sit_v but_o three_o year_n in_o that_o see_v before_o his_o expulsion_n and_o that_o happen_v near_o ten_o year_n before_o after_o which_o king_n edward_n send_v over_o for_o his_o cousin_n edward_n surname_v the_o outlaw_n to_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n king_n edward_n be_v dead_a they_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o bury_v he_o for_o his_o funeral_n be_v perform_v the_o next_o day_n with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n as_o the_o shortness_n of_o that_o time_n will_v admit_v of_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n attend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a where_o his_o tomb_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v behind_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o preserve_v in_o a_o rich_a shrine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o for_o the_o character_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n give_v this_o prince_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o think_v be_v due_a to_o one_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v
a_o saint_n yet_o they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o confessor_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n bestow_v only_o on_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n though_o not_o unto_o death_n but_o how_o he_o can_v claim_v that_o title_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o his_o resist_v the_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o suffer_v have_v be_v as_o be_v already_o relate_v so_o chaste_a that_o he_o never_o know_v his_o own_o wife_n though_o a_o very_a beautiful_a lady_n for_o which_o as_o well_o as_o his_o other_o virtue_n and_o particular_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v common_o style_v st._n edward_n the_o confessor_n but_o he_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o weak_a and_o easy_a prince_n and_o so_o the_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o those_o about_o he_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o severe_a proceed_n against_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o wife_n though_o that_o very_a weakness_n and_o easiness_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o reckon_v for_o a_o virtue_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o story_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o abbot_n ailred_n viz._n that_o this_o king_n edward_n be_v one_o afternoon_n lay_v down_o upon_o his_o bed_n to_o repose_v himself_o and_o no_o body_n leave_v in_o the_o chamber_n with_o he_o and_o the_o curtain_n close_o draw_v round_o about_o he_o there_o come_v in_o by_o chance_v a_o boy_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o the_o house_n who_o see_v no_o body_n in_o the_o room_n and_o find_v there_o a_o certain_a chest_n open_a in_o which_o the_o chamberlain_n keep_v the_o money_n for_o the_o king_n be_v ordinary_a expense_n and_o which_o have_v be_v through_o negligence_n forget_v to_o be_v lock_v the_o boy_n run_v hasty_o to_o it_o and_o fill_v his_o pocket_n go_v away_o with_o the_o money_n but_o the_o king_n perceive_v he_o through_o the_o curtain_n say_v nothing_o but_o let_v he_o go_v the_o boy_n find_v he_o have_v speed_v so_o well_o resolve_v to_o go_v again_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o time_n and_o have_v lay_v by_o the_o money_n he_o have_v steal_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v more_o whereupon_o the_o king_n think_v he_o then_o a_o little_a too_o bold_a call_v out_o to_o he_o say_v sirrah_n you_o have_v best_o be_v content_v with_o what_o you_o have_v get_v for_o if_o hugolin_n come_v for_o so_o be_v the_o chamberlain_n call_v he_o will_v not_o only_o whip_v you_o sound_o but_o likewise_o take_v away_o all_o you_o have_v purloin_v already_o the_o boy_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o body_n run_v away_o in_o a_o great_a fright_n mlxvi_o and_o the_o king_n concern_v himself_o no_o further_o about_o it_o but_o hugolin_n come_v in_o not_o long_o after_o and_o find_v both_o the_o chest_n open_a and_o a_o good_a deal_n of_o money_n take_v out_o of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n which_o the_o king_n take_v notice_n of_o bid_v he_o rest_v content_v for_o say_v he_o the_o poor_a rogue_n that_o have_v it_o want_v it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n character_n of_o this_o prince_n that_o if_o you_o consider_v his_o simplicity_n he_o seem_v very_o unfit_a for_o government_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n he_o be_v so_o direct_v by_o he_o that_o the_o most_o politic_a and_o courageous_a king_n have_v scarce_o rule_v more_o happy_o for_o during_o his_o reign_n the_o kingdom_n be_v never_o invade_v by_o foreign_a enemy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o civil_a disturbance_n but_o what_o be_v immediate_o suppress_v but_o though_o the_o abbot_n of_o rievalle_n who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n have_v also_o give_v we_o a_o long_a beadroll_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o relate_v yet_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o cure_v some_o blind_a people_n by_o only_o wash_v their_o eye_n with_o fair_a water_n in_o which_o his_o own_o finger_n have_v be_v first_o dip_v and_o that_o he_o also_o heal_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v grievous_o overrun_v with_o those_o swell_n we_o now_o call_v the_o king_n be_v evil_a by_o his_o bare_a wash_v the_o sore_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o from_o who_o blessing_n or_o example_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o touch_n of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v think_v very_o effectual_a for_o cure_v the_o king's-evil_a but_o among_o these_o miracle_n this_o seem_v not_o the_o least_o that_o this_o author_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v elect_v king_n by_o his_o father_n command_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a council_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o for_o his_o private_a recreation_n he_o love_v hawk_v and_o hunt_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v be_v in_o a_o passion_n if_o he_o have_v be_v cross_v in_o his_o game_n for_o a_o country_n clown_n once_o spoil_v his_o sport_n the_o king_n ride_v up_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v beat_v he_o only_o say_v by_o god's-mother_n i_o will_v be_v even_o with_o you_o if_o i_o can_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v excessive_a at_o his_o private_a meal_n nor_o at_o solemn_a festival_n be_v he_o at_o all_o elate_v with_o the_o costly_a robe_n he_o wear_v which_o his_o queen_n curious_o embroider_v for_o he_o with_o silk_n and_o gold_n and_o be_v thus_o mild_a charitable_a and_o beneficent_a to_o all_o his_o people_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o death_n be_v so_o deep_o lament_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o this_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o bring_v too_o many_o norman_n over_o with_o he_o into_o england_n and_o they_o have_v great_a office_n and_o preferment_n bestow_v upon_o they_o soon_o corrupt_v the_o than_o english_a simplicity_n by_o their_o norman_a custom_n so_o that_o as_o ingulph_n well_o observe_v the_o english_a nobility_n grow_v as_o it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o begin_v to_o imitate_v the_o french_a manner_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o nobleman_n speak_v the_o french_a tongue_n in_o their_o house_n as_o be_v then_o most_o modish_a and_o make_v their_o charter_n and_o other_o write_n after_o the_o french_a way_n and_o this_o humour_n still_o more_o and_o more_o prevail_v till_o at_o length_n they_o become_v as_o it_o be_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o those_o they_o before_o so_o extreme_o admire_v so_o true_a a_o maxim_n be_v it_o general_o speak_v that_o where_o a_o foreign_a tongue_n prevail_v it_o be_v reckon_v half_o a_o conquest_n as_o for_o this_o king_n person_n he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v tall_a and_o comely_a of_o a_o very_a fair_a and_o ruddy_n complexion_n and_o in_o his_o latter_a year_n venerable_a for_o his_o long_a and_o white_a beard_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o seal_n and_o picture_n and_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a he_o be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n who_o seal_n we_o can_v find_v affix_v to_o his_o charter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n speed_n yet_o perhaps_o other_o king_n may_v have_v seal_n to_o their_o charter_n before_o he_o mlxvi_o however_o they_o be_v now_o deface_v but_o though_o this_o king_n make_v many_o excellent_a law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v now_o almost_o quite_o lose_v yet_o since_o some_o head_n or_o extract_v of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o r._n hoveden_n and_o mr._n lambard_n collection_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o for_o show_v what_o liberty_n the_o english_a subject_n enjoy_v before_o the_o conquest_n which_o law_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o king_n william_n the_o first_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o they_o not_o specify_v any_o time_n when_o they_o be_v make_v i_o have_v refer_v they_o to_o this_o place_n the_o first_o of_o these_o law_n establish_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o clerk_n and_o scholar_n the_o second_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o the_o king_n peace_n make_v it_o more_o penal_a to_o violate_v it_o from_o the_o advent_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n from_o lent_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n i._n e._n eight_o day_n after_o that_o feast_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o pentacost_n and_o also_o on_o all_o saturday_n from_o nine_o a_o clock_n to_o the_o monday_n morning_n follow_v likewise_o on_o the_o vigil_n of_o all_o holiday_n as_o
deanery_n the_o peace_n be_v break_v the_o thirty_o six_o article_n direct_v how_o that_o after_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n if_o any_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o his_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n be_v wrongful_o put_v to_o death_n and_o lie_v bury_v among_o thief_n and_o that_o such_o relation_n offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o such_o case_n they_o shall_v first_o give_v security_n for_o so_o do_v and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o party_n slay_v may_v be_v clear_v in_o his_o reputation_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o friend_n for_o it_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v kill_v unjust_o these_o be_v the_o law_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n though_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o so_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v make_v long_o before_o his_o time_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o latin_a original_a which_o be_v rather_o explanation_n of_o law_n than_o law_n themselves_o that_o they_o more_o true_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o write_v by_o some_o ignorant_a sciolist_n or_o pretender_n about_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v time_n for_o though_o roger_n hoveden_n have_v give_v we_o this_o collection_n of_o those_o law_n which_o we_o now_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a of_o they_o extant_a at_o the_o time_n when_o hoveden_n write_v nor_o long_o before_o or_o else_o he_o need_v not_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n summon_v so_o many_o noble_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n only_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o acquaint_v he_o what_o those_o law_n be_v but_o bromton_n chronicle_n give_v we_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o several_a law_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n then_o in_o use_n viz_o merchenlage_n westsaxonlage_a and_o danelage_n and_o that_o king_n edward_n make_v one_o common_a law_n out_o of_o they_o all_o mlxvi_o which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o this_o day_n yet_o of_o these_o he_o give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a explanation_n of_o some_o word_n or_o term_n frequent_o use_v in_o they_o but_o without_o set_v down_o any_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o which_o whether_o he_o do_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o on_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v though_o the_o former_a be_v most_o likely_a see_v he_o have_v before_o give_v we_o all_o the_o law_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o precedent_n english-saxon_a king_n so_o that_o when_o the_o reader_n hear_v the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o after_o the_o conquest_n he_o must_v not_o understand_v these_o here_o set_v down_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a law_n abovementioned_a for_o those_o be_v but_o some_o part_n of_o they_o recite_v and_o comment_v upon_o by_o after-writer_n and_o indeed_o these_o law_n be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n after_o the_o norman_n come_v over_o not_o because_o king_n edward_n make_v they_o but_o renew_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n express_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o of_o those_o that_o king_n cnute_n also_o revive_v be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o former_o ordain_v by_o king_n alfred_n command_v every_o one_o above_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o be_v enter_v into_o some_o decenary_a tything_n or_o hundred_o but_o bracton_n also_o ascribe_v it_o to_o king_n edward_n so_o likewise_o this_o interpolator_n or_o noter_fw-la himself_n tell_v you_o that_o those_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o at_o length_n obtain_v from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n his_o grandfather_n but_o after_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o sixty_o eight_o year_n but_o because_o they_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a king_n edward_n revive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o his_o own_o by_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o these_o law_n we_o have_v now_o recite_v be_v such_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n edward_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o indulgence_n to_o his_o people_n so_o that_o such_o write_a law_n as_o be_v in_o force_n in_o his_o time_n and_o such_o custom_n as_o have_v be_v all_o along_o observe_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o have_v be_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n in_o his_o day_n be_v after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n when_o both_o the_o people_n of_o the_o norman_a as_o well_o as_o english_a extraction_n so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o their_o liberty_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n thereby_o be_v indeed_o mean_v the_o english-saxon_a law_n which_o then_o receive_v denomination_n from_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o race_n and_o one_o who_o memory_n the_o people_n reverence_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o the_o high_a reputation_n he_o have_v gain_v for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n and_o clemency_n to_o his_o subject_n king_n harold_n king_n edward_n funeral_n be_v over_o mlxvi_o our_o annal_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o earl_n harold_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o king_n edward_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o the_o people_n elect_v he_o to_o that_o dignity_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n but_o he_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n only_o forty_o week_n and_o one_o day_n thus_o the_o laudean_a or_o peterburgh_n copy_n relate_v it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o monk_n that_o favour_a king_n harold_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o r._n hoveden_n with_o other_o of_o the_o english_a writer_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o king_n edward_n be_v bury_v earl_n harold_n who_o the_o king_n have_v before_o his_o decease_n declare_v his_o successor_n be_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n elect_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o same_o day_n anoint_a king_n by_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o one_o henry_n de_fw-fr silgrave_n who_o write_v about_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 12._o cottonian_a library_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o i_o shall_v here_o recite_v leave_v the_o credit_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n edward_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n earl_n harold_n come_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v duke_n william_n his_o heir_n but_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o friend_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o request_n the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n reply_v thus_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a let_v the_o english_a make_v either_o the_o duke_n or_o the_o earl_n their_o king_n which_o if_o true_a show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o consent_n in_o part_n and_o be_v also_o extort_a from_o he_o but_o this_o relation_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n i_o shall_v not_o pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o such_o writer_n as_o prefer_v the_o title_n of_o king_n william_n tell_v another_o story_n and_o say_v that_o king_n harold_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o king_n funeral_n have_v extort_a a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o the_o chief_a man_n snatch_v up_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n although_o the_o english_a say_v it_o be_v bequeath_v he_o by_o king_n edward_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v to_o be_v rather_o assert_v by_o they_o out_o of_o partiality_n than_o by_o any_o true_a judgement_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n h._n huntingdon_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o election_n of_o harold_n but_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o english_a will_v have_v advance_v edgar_n aetheling_n to_o be_v king_n but_o ingulph_n be_v more_o cautious_a and_o do_v not_o determine_v one_o way_n or_o other_o of_o this_o matter_n only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o day_n after_o the_o king_n funeral_n harold_n wicked_o forget_v his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v former_o make_v to_o duke_n william_n intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v solemn_o crown_v by_o alred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o for_o edgar_n aetheling_n the_o only_a survive_a male_a of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a family_n he_o be_v but_o young_a and_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v have_v neither_o
friend_n nor_o interest_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v so_o great_a a_o party_n as_o harold_n have_v among_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v all_o to_o a_o man_n for_o he_o mlxvi_o and_o that_o which_o make_v more_o against_o prince_n edgar_n be_v that_o he_o want_v the_o nomination_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o wittena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o either_o duke_n william_n or_o harold_n certain_o have_v and_o perhaps_o both_o of_o they_o though_o at_o different_a time_n according_a as_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o make_v their_o interest_n with_o that_o easy_a king_n who_o certain_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v not_o to_o have_v better_o ascertain_v that_o great_a point_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n for_o have_v he_o declare_v either_o duke_n william_n or_o edgar_n his_o heir_n and_o procure_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o may_v have_v prevent_v that_o calamity_n which_o afterward_o fall_v upon_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o duke_n william_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n harold_n be_v thus_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n take_v that_o course_n which_o all_o wise_a prince_n who_o can_v claim_v no_o right_n by_o blood_n but_o only_o by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n have_v always_o take_v and_o that_o be_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o unjust_a law_n and_o the_o make_v good_a one_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o seize_v upon_o and_o punish_v all_o thief_n robber_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o indeed_o whole_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o foreign_a invader_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v true_o popular_a he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n yield_v much_o reverence_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n show_v himself_o humble_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a as_o he_o be_v severe_a to_o all_o other_o of_o a_o contrary_a character_n on_o the_o 24_o the_o day_n of_o april_n after_o his_o coronation_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o appear_v a_o dreadful_a comet_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o long_o after_o which_o follow_v the_o invasion_n of_o tostige_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v chief_o by_o his_o brother_n procurement_n and_o now_o no_o long_o able_a to_o digest_v the_o preferment_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n in_o exclusion_n to_o he_o be_v move_v with_o so_o much_o envy_n and_o indignation_n as_o to_o endeavour_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o dethrone_v he_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o sail_v to_o duke_n william_n and_o thence_o out_o of_o flanders_n with_o some_o ship_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o after_o he_o have_v force_v money_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o depart_v and_o play_v the_o pirate_n upon_o the_o coast_n till_o he_o come_v to_o sandwich_n king_n harold_n be_v then_o at_o london_n upon_o notice_n thereof_o get_v in_o readiness_n both_o a_o strong_a fleet_n and_o a_o good_a party_n of_o horse_n with_o which_o he_o resolve_v in_o person_n to_o go_v to_o sandwich_n and_o fight_v he_o but_o tostige_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o take_v along_o with_o he_o all_o the_o seaman_n he_o can_v find_v and_o go_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o lindisse_fw-la where_o he_o burn_v several_a village_n and_o kill_v a_o world_n of_o man_n but_o edwin_n earl_n of_o mercia_n and_o his_o brother_n morcar_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n hasten_v to_o those_o part_n with_o a_o army_n soon_o force_v he_o to_o quit_v that_o country_n and_o as_o florence_n relate_v not_o be_v able_a to_o return_v into_o normandy_n by_o reason_n of_o contrary_a wind_n he_o sail_v into_o norway_n and_o there_o join_v his_o fleet_n with_o that_o which_o king_n harold_n harfager_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n harold_n lie_v at_o sandwich_n expect_v his_o fleet_n which_o when_o it_o be_v get_v together_o he_o sail_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o because_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v now_o expect_v to_o invade_v england_n with_o a_o army_n he_o wait_v his_o come_n over_o all_o that_o summer_n and_o the_o autumn_n follow_v line_v all_o the_o seacoast_n with_o land-force_n in_o order_n the_o better_a to_o receive_v he_o this_o seem_v indeed_o more_o probable_a than_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v mlxvi_o that_o king_n harold_n do_v not_o believe_v duke_n william_n will_v undertake_v so_o hazardous_a a_o expedition_n be_v at_o that_o time_n engage_v in_o war_n with_o his_o neighbour_a prince_n and_o have_v now_o whole_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o hear_n that_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n likewise_o threaten_v a_o invasion_n he_o will_v never_o have_v raise_v any_o army_n at_o all_o which_o seem_v a_o very_a improbable_a story_n since_o he_o be_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n force_v to_o get_v out_o his_o fleet_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n to_o prevent_v the_o incursion_n of_o his_o brother_n tostige_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o now_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o great_a preparation_n make_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o invade_v england_n for_o ingulph_n and_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v both_o assure_v we_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o king_n harold_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o crown_v he_o send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o word_n threaten_v to_o force_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o that_o before_o the_o year_n come_v about_o harold_n answer_n to_o these_o ambassador_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v it_o be_v very_o plausible_a be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v concern_v marry_v the_o duke_n daughter_n she_o be_v dead_a it_o can_v not_o now_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v very_o rash_o do_v of_o he_o to_o have_v give_v away_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o without_o the_o general_n consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o a_o rash_a oath_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o if_o the_o oath_n or_o vow_n of_o a_o virgin_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n declare_v void_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v that_o oath_n to_o be_v account_v so_o which_o he_o be_v then_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n but_o compel_v necessity_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v transact_v and_o that_o the_o duke_n be_v very_o unjust_a in_o require_v he_o to_o resign_v that_o crown_n which_o he_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v by_o the_o general_n favour_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n bromton_n chronicle_n further_o add_v that_o duke_n william_n send_v another_o message_n to_o king_n harold_n whereby_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o although_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v his_o faith_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v marry_v his_o daughter_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o otherwise_o will_v vindicate_v his_o succession_n by_o force_n of_o arms._n all_o which_o be_v very_o improbable_a since_o most_o historian_n relate_v the_o young_a lady_n to_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o a_o man_n of_o king_n william_n ambition_n will_v quit_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o slight_a a_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n but_o this_o author_n do_v with_o more_o probability_n reduce_v the_o duke_n quarrel_n against_o harold_n to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o prince_n alfred_n his_o cousin_n who_o have_v be_v long_o since_o murder_v by_o earl_n godwin_n the_o father_n of_o harold_n second_o to_o restore_v archbishop_n robert_n earl_n odo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o banish_v in_o the_o late_a king_n life-time_n three_o because_o harold_n have_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o as_o well_o by_o the_o right_n of_o consanguinity_n as_o by_o that_o of_o a_o double_a promise_n aught_o to_o be_v he_o mlxvi_o but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o
duke_n william_n be_v return_v without_o any_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o king_n harold_n the_o duke_n employ_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n in_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o expedition_n hire_v soldier_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n with_o large_a pay_n and_o invite_a stranger_n from_o abroad_o with_o great_a allowance_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o muster_n of_o his_o force_n he_o find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o height_n of_o stature_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o captain_n of_o they_o be_v as_o remarkable_a for_o their_o valour_n as_o for_o their_o experience_n and_o conduct_n also_o his_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n strive_v with_o the_o nobility_n who_o shall_v by_o their_o liberal_a contribution_n most_o advance_v this_o enterprise_n but_o that_o the_o duke_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o precipitation_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n alexander_n who_o do_v with_o great_a eloquence_n set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o war_n which_o their_o prince_n be_v go_v to_o undertake_v and_o that_o harold_n not_o only_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n with_o he_o but_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o satisfaction_n either_o because_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o crown_v head_n or_o else_o that_o he_o disinherit_v his_o cause_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n take_v into_o his_o serious_a consideration_n this_o weighty_a matter_n approve_v of_o the_o enterprise_n and_o send_v the_o duke_n a_o consecrate_a banner_n as_o a_o omen_n of_o victory_n which_o when_o the_o duke_n have_v receive_v he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o his_o nobility_n at_o lillebone_n to_o ask_v all_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o great_a affair_n and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o encourage_v his_o undertake_n by_o great_a promise_n of_o assistance_n he_o appoint_v a_o assessment_n for_o his_o fleet_n and_o army_n according_a to_o their_o several_a respective_a estate_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v home_o till_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_n rendezvouz_n britan._n but_o mr._n cambden_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a norman_a writer_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o make_v this_o enterprise_n much_o more_o difficult_a than_o our_o historian_n common_o do_v as_o that_o though_o he_o find_v his_o chief_a officer_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o design_n very_o cheerful_a and_o resolute_a to_o follow_v he_o yet_o all_o the_o skill_n lie_v how_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o war_n for_o when_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o normandy_n a_o subsidy_n be_v propound_v their_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o french_a their_o wealth_n be_v so_o much_o exhaust_v that_o if_o a_o new_a war_n shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o look_v after_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o than_o to_o think_v of_o invade_v the_o territory_n of_o other_o that_o this_o intend_a war_n though_o never_o so_o just_a yet_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_o hazardous_a and_o that_o beside_o the_o norman_n be_v not_o by_o their_o allegiance_n bind_v to_o military_a service_n in_o foreign_a part_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o grant_v a_o general_n tax_n although_o william_n fitz-osbern_a a_o man_n in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o duke_n and_o as_o gracious_a among_o the_o people_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o to_o draw_v in_o other_o by_o his_o own_o example_n promise_v to_o set_v out_o forty_o ship_n at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n duke_n william_n then_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o about_o in_o a_o public_a meeting_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o therefore_o send_v for_o the_o wealthy_a man_n of_o his_o duchy_n several_o one_o by_o one_o to_o come_v to_o he_o then_o he_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o desire_v they_o to_o contribute_v somewhat_o towards_o this_o war_n whereupon_o as_o if_o they_o have_v strive_v who_o shall_v most_o large_o assist_v their_o prince_n they_o promise_v he_o liberal_o and_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v present_o register_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v promise_v it_o amount_v to_o a_o vast_a sum_n more_o than_o most_o man_n can_v reasonable_o ever_o have_v believe_v this_o affair_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v he_o next_o crave_v aid_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o neighbour_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n poictou_n mlxvi_o maine_n and_o bretaigne_n unto_o these_o he_o promise_v large_a track_n of_o land_n and_o great_a possession_n in_o england_n but_o how_o much_o each_o of_o these_o prince_n contribute_v to_o this_o expedition_n be_v not_o know_v though_o as_o for_o alan_n earl_n of_o bretaigne_n he_o certain_o be_v so_o great_a a_o assistant_n to_o duke_n william_n that_o he_o be_v after_o this_o conquest_n of_o king_n harold_n make_v earl_n of_o richmond_n and_o have_v great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o give_v he_o by_o william_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o knight_n service_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n abovementioned_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o permit_v duke_n william_n to_o raise_v great_a store_n of_o man_n in_o their_o territory_n who_o be_v head_v by_o divers_a noble_a volunteer_n of_o those_o country_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n afterward_o enjoy_v great_a possession_n in_o england_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n duke_n william_n also_o make_v his_o address_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o go_v in_o person_n to_o solicit_v his_o assistance_n in_o this_o intend_a war_n against_o harold_n voluntary_o offer_v that_o king_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v assist_v he_o and_o that_o he_o thereby_o become_v victorious_a to_o hold_v england_n of_o he_o as_o his_o vassal_n which_o king_n philip_n refuse_v to_o accept_v think_v it_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n to_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n great_a than_o he_o be_v already_o who_o now_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pliant_a to_o his_o interest_n as_o he_o think_v the_o many_o obligation_n which_o duke_n william_n owe_v the_o king_n his_o father_n require_v therefore_o as_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o a_o neighbour_a prince_n be_v then_o be_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v suspect_v by_o he_o who_o be_v his_o rival_n in_o power_n and_o empire_n so_o king_n philip_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o duke_n any_o assistance_n that_o he_o whole_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o enterprise_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o vigorous_o pursue_v notwithstanding_o this_o discouragement_n but_o leave_v duke_n william_n to_o his_o warlike_a preparation_n we_o will_v return_v into_o england_n where_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o earl_n tostige_n have_v be_v meet_v upon_o the_o northern_a coast_n with_o three_o hundred_o norwegian_a ship_n command_v by_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v join_v those_o he_o have_v with_o they_o they_o all_o sail_v up_o the_o humber_n till_o they_o come_v as_o far_o as_o york_n where_o the_o earl_n brother_n morcar_n and_o eadwin_n meet_v and_o fight_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n gain_v the_o victory_n ingulph_n be_v more_o express_a in_o this_o affair_n and_o say_v that_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n ouse_n as_o far_o as_o york_n where_o the_o fleet_n be_v leave_v under_o a_o strong_a guard_n they_o land_v and_o storm_v york_n and_o soon_o plunder_v it_o and_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n but_o the_o two_o earl_n abovemention_v have_v get_v together_o a_o small_a recruit_v of_o ill-armed_a countryman_n be_v easy_o rout_v and_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n when_o king_n harold_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o immediate_o march_v against_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n and_o meet_v he_o at_o staenford-briâ—ge_a in_o yorkshire_n there_o fight_v and_o slay_v that_o king_n with_o earl_n tostige_n his_o own_o brother_n ingulph_n add_v that_o the_o norwegian_n make_v a_o very_a stout_a resistance_n great_a multitude_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o their_o chief_a commander_n so_o that_o king_n harold_n obtain_v a_o entire_a victory_n only_a prince_n olave_n son_n to_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o paul_n earl_n of_o orcades_n be_v permit_v quiet_o to_o return_v home_o with_o twenty_o ship_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o relation_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o one_o single_a norwegian_a who_o stand_v upon_o the_o bridge_n abovementioned_a kill_v more_o than_o forty_o englishman_n with_o his_o battle-axe_n making_z good_a his_o post_n against_o the_o whole_a army_n mlxvi_o till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o then_o one_o go_v in_o
and_o decisive_n battle_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o imperfect_a since_o no_o historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o either_o english_a or_o norman_n have_v give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n on_o both_o side_n or_o how_o many_o be_v slay_v perhaps_o because_o both_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o conceal_v what_o they_o think_v do_v not_o make_v for_o their_o credit_n only_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o on_o the_o norman_n side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n can_v have_v give_v it_o away_o from_o they_o to_o their_o enemy_n in_o this_o battle_n king_n harold_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n with_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v slay_v and_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n far_o relate_v that_o the_o king_n body_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v certain_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o much_o disfigure_v by_o wound_n yet_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v by_o one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o his_o mistress_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a private_a mark_n know_v only_o to_o herself_o and_o be_v take_v up_o and_o wash_v by_o two_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o waltham_n which_o monastery_n he_o have_v found_v be_v order_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o without_o any_o ransom_n though_o she_o will_v have_v give_v a_o considerable_a sum_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o bury_v in_o the_o abby-church_n of_o waltham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n from_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la give_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n what_o become_v of_o this_o prince_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v in_o this_o battle_n but_o retire_v private_o out_o of_o it_o live_v and_o die_v a_o anchoret_n in_o a_o cell_n near_o st._n john_n church_n in_o chester_n as_o be_v own_v by_o himself_o at_o his_o last_o confession_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_n and_o far_o that_o in_o memory_n thereof_o they_o show_v his_o tomb_n when_o that_o author_n write_v but_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o english_a writer_n concern_v his_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v at_o waltham_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o single_a evidence_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o somebody_o may_v thus_o personate_v harold_n and_o have_v his_o tomb_n afterward_o show_v as_o he_o but_o where_o or_o however_o he_o die_v he_o be_v certain_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o noble_a presence_n and_o of_o as_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o a_o preposterous_a ambition_n of_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o notorious_a violation_n of_o his_o solemn_a oath_n give_v duke_n william_n a_o just_a occasion_n of_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o not_o only_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n but_o also_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n he_o may_v have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o character_n in_o history_n as_o any_o prince_n of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o first_o he_o bury_v long_o before_o he_o be_v king_n but_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n mention_v her_o name_n his_o second_o be_v algithe_a widow_n of_o griffyth_o ap_fw-mi lhewelyn_n king_n of_o north-wales_n sister_n of_o edwi_n and_o morchar_n earl_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o chester_n by_o the_o former_a it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o have_v child_n then_o of_o such_o a_o age_n that_o they_o wage_v war_n against_o k._n william_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o first_o be_v godwin_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n edmund_n after_o his_o father_n death_n and_o overthrow_n flee_v into_o ireland_n but_o return_v again_o into_o somersetshire_n slay_v ednoth_n one_o of_o his_o father_n ealdorman_n who_o encounter_v he_o and_o then_o make_v great_a spoil_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n depart_v the_o next_o year_n fight_v with_o beorne_a a_o ealdorman_a of_o cornwall_n he_o afterward_o return_v into_o ireland_n mlxvi_o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o denmark_n to_o king_n sweyn_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n the_o second_o be_v edmund_n who_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o abovesaid_a brother_n invasion_n and_o war_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o die_v as_o he_o do_v in_o denmark_n magnus_n his_o three_o son_n go_v with_o his_o two_o brother_n into_o ireland_n and_o come_v back_o with_o they_o the_o first_o time_n into_o england_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o after_o this_o unless_o he_o be_v that_o magnus_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o anchoret_n wolf_n his_o four_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o queen_n algithe_n and_o probable_o at_o king_n william_n entrance_n here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infant_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v name_v among_o his_o prisoner_n but_o by_o william_n rufus_n be_v release_v and_o by_o he_o honour_v with_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n gunhilde_n a_o daughter_n of_o harold_n be_v mention_v by_o john_n capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n but_o where_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o be_v in_o most_o man_n opinion_n whole_o blind_a this_o wolstan_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o from_o capgrave_n by_o a_o miracle_n restore_v she_o absolute_o to_o her_o eyesight_n another_o daughter_n of_o harold_n be_v mention_v by_o saxon_a grammaticus_n in_o his_o danish_a history_n to_o have_v be_v well_o receive_v by_o her_o kinsman_n king_n sweyn_n the_o young_a and_o afterward_o marry_v to_o waldemar_n king_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o daughter_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o waldemar_n the_o first_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o that_o name_n from_o who_o all_o the_o danish_a king_n for_o many_o age_n after_o succeed_v this_o account_n i_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n speed_n who_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n we_o find_v no_o law_n make_v in_o this_o king_n time_n only_o this_o mention_v by_o ingulph_n viz._n that_o king_n harold_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whatever_o welshman_n be_v find_v without_o leave_n on_o this_o side_n offa_n ditch_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o right-hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n which_o law_n i_o suppose_v be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o pilfer_a incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o small_a company_n into_o the_o english_a border_n to_o rob_v and_o carry_v away_o cattle_n but_o as_o for_o the_o earl_n syward_a of_o mercia_n and_o morchar_n of_o northumberland_n brother_n it_o be_v say_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n with_o their_o follower_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v either_o because_o they_o like_v not_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o or_o else_o be_v discontent_v with_o the_o king_n conduct_n so_o march_v immediate_o up_o to_o london_n they_o there_o meet_v with_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o edgar_z atheling_n with_o divers_a other_o nobleman_n and_o bishop_n and_o consult_v who_o they_o shall_v make_v king_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v for_o edgar_n atheling_n as_o the_o only_a remain_a branch_n of_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a under_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n but_o he_o be_v young_a and_o unexperienced_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v that_o the_o two_o earl_n abovementioned_a solicit_v the_o londoner_n to_o make_v one_o of_o they_o king_n which_o when_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v take_v their_o sister_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n harold_n along_o with_o they_o and_o leave_v she_o for_o security_n at_o chester_n they_o retire_v into_o northumberland_n suppose_v that_o duke_n william_n will_v never_o march_v so_o far_o that_o winter_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o when_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o mlxvi_o must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o volume_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n be_v thus_o divide_v in_o their_o sentiment_n all_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o thus_o as_o the_o same_o author_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o english_a if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n may_v have_v prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o country_n so_o since_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o have_v one_o of_o
force_v to_o retire_v beyond_o 〈…〉_z she_o brother_n of_o normandy_n for_o safety_n id._n p._n 38._o aelgiva_n a_o hampshire_n lady_n daughter_n of_o aelfhelm_v the_o ealdorman_a one_o of_o cnute_n wife_n bear_v he_o harold_n who_o before_o his_o death_n his_o father_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o l._n 6._o â—_o 56._o but_o the_o story_n seem_v a_o littlâ—_n improbable_a for_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v barren_a and_o therefore_o pretend_v a_o big-bel_o impose_v on_o the_o credulous_a king_n a_o supposititious_a birth_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n then_o new_o bear_v id._n p._n 61._o in_o the_o english-saxon_a be_v the_o same_o with_o emma_n in_o the_o norman-french_n dialect_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n cnute_n who_o be_v banish_v england_n by_o king_n harold_n id._n p._n 64._o aella_n with_o his_o three_o son_n slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o britain_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o sea-coast_n of_o sussex_n l._n 3._o p._n 132._o he_o and_o ciffa_n receive_v fresh_a supply_n besiege_a anâ—redesceaster_n and_o â—ook_v it_o by_o force_n and_o put_v all_o the_o britain_n to_o the_o sword_n ibid._n his_o death_n id._n p._n 136._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rule_v all_o over_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o aella_n king_n of_o deira_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o a_o general_a name_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o deira_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o his_o death_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o aella_n a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n make_v king_n of_o that_o country_n by_o the_o northumber_n who_o have_v expel_v osbryht_o new_o before_o who_o be_v their_o lawful_a king_n l._n 5._o p._n 267._o aelmer_n a_o archdeacon_n betray_v canterbury_n to_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 35_o 36._o aemilianus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o three_o month_n l._n 2._o p._n 81._o aeneon_n vid._n eneon_n aescasdune_n now_o call_v aston_n near_o wallingford_n l._n 4._o p._n 182_o 188._o l._n 5._o p._n 275._o aescwin_n reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n l._n 4._o p._n 194._o son_n of_o cenwulf_n the_o battle_n he_o fight_v and_o with_o who_o his_o death_n id._n 195_o 198._o aescwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o l._n 4._o p._n 196._o aesk_n also_o call_v oisk_n and_o osric_n hengest'_v son_n begin_v his_o reign_n when_o and_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v it_o l._n 3._o p._n 132._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 136._o aestel_n the_o signification_n of_o it_o uncertain_a l._n 5._o p._n 304._o aethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n hold_v it_o forty_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o his_o pedigree_n ibid._n take_v somerton_n and_o be_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o commit_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o consecrate_a nun_n id._n p._n 221_o 222._o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o england_n and_o their_o king_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o humber_n l._n 4._o p._n 222._o waste_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o great_a spoil_n id._n p._n 223._o his_o war_n with_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o the_o various_a success_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 224_o 226._o slay_a at_o seccandune_n in_o warwickshire_n and_o bury_v in_o ripendune_n abbey_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v found_v id._n p._n 227._o aethelbald_n son_n of_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o father_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v before_o l._n 5._o p._n 261._o form_n a_o most_o wicked_a conspiracy_n in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n against_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o new_a wife_n and_o so_o get_v the_o kingdom_n divide_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o he_o which_o before_o be_v unite_v l._n 5._o p._n 263_o 264._o vid._n ethelbald_n aethelbryght_a vid._n ethelbert_n aethelburga_n return_v by_o sea_n into_o kent_n with_o paulinus_n the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o king_n eadbald_n and_o archbishop_n honorius_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o destroy_v the_o castle_n of_o taunton-dean_n in_o somersetshire_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n p._n 218._o aethelfleda_n king_n alfred_n elder_a daughter_n marry_v to_o eadred_a or_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o vid._n ethelfleda_n aethelgiva_fw-la vid._n algiva_n aethelheard_v the_o bishop_n die_v at_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o vid._n ethelheard_n aethelred_n vid._n ethelred_n aethelswithe_o queen_n sister_n to_o king_n alfred_n and_o widow_n of_o burhred_a king_n of_o mercia_n die_v in_o her_o journey_n to_o rome_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o aethelwald_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v cousin-german_a rebel_n against_o he_o and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o danish_a army_n they_o joyful_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n he_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n and_o marry_v she_o but_o go_v over_o to_o france_n to_o raise_v new_a recruit_n king_n edward_n seize_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o l._n 5._o p._n 312._o return_v from_o france_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n come_v into_o kent_n get_v much_o plunder_n there_o and_o then_o ravages_n over_o other_o country_n but_o at_o last_o be_v kill_v in_o fight_n id._n p._n 313._o aethelwald_n abbot_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o be_v consecrate_v his_o many_o good_a work_n and_o what_o monastery_n he_o repair_v and_o build_v l._n 6._o p._n 4_o 21._o be_v father_n of_o the_o monk_n his_o decease_n id._n p._n 21._o aethelwulf_n vid._n ethelwulf_n aetius_n somewhat_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o gaul_n l._n 2._o p._n 106._o receive_v doleful_a latter_n from_o the_o britain_n implore_v assistance_n l._n 3._o p._n 115._o expect_v a_o war_n with_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o huns_n ibid._n agatha_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sister_n be_v marry_v to_o prince_n edward_n son_n to_z edmund_z ironside_n l._n 6._o p._n 49._o agatho_n the_o pope_n his_o bull_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamstead_n suppose_v to_o be_v forge_v long_o after_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o peterburgh_n l._n 4._o p._n 200._o agelbert_n bishop_n of_o kent_n but_o turn_v out_o and_o wherefore_o l._n 4._o p._n 181_o 182._o leave_v king_n cenwalch_n and_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n l._n 4._o p._n 182_o 188._o vid._n aegelbyerth_n agricola_n send_v into_o britain_n in_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n time_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n almost_o cut_v his_o off_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o ordovices_n go_v with_o his_o man_n to_o subdue_v mona_n the_o island_n sue_v for_o peace_n and_o deliver_v â—t_a self_n up_o to_o he_o increase_v his_o fame_n by_o his_o success_n and_o moderation_n l._n 2._o p._n 55._o his_o wise_a conduct_n both_o in_o his_o own_o family_n and_o in_o britain_n id._n p._n 56._o bring_v here_o in_o fashion_n the_o roman_a language_n garb_n and_o gown_n no_o castle_n of_o his_o ever_o take_v by_o force_n reward_v with_o triumphal_a ornament_n his_o far_a conquest_n place_n garrison_n in_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n that_o lie_v over-against_o ireland_n id._n p._n 57_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o overcome_v the_o caledonian_n id._n p._n 58_o 59_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v more_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o conduct_n than_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n id._n p._n 59_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o order_v the_o battle_n against_o galgacus_n id._n p._n 61._o overthrow_v and_o put_v the_o britain_n to_o flight_n his_o ruin_n secret_o design_v by_o his_o prince_n id._n p._n 62_o 63._o how_o at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n accuse_v to_o domitian_n but_o acquit_v often_o near_o his_o ruin_n as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n as_o by_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o the_o proconsulship_n of_o africa_n seem_o offer_v to_o he_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o civica_n id._n p._n 64._o his_o death_n whether_o by_o poison_n or_o otherwise_o uncertain_a he_o carry_v the_o roman_a eagle_n to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 65._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o severian_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n id._n p._n 107._o agrippina_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a ensign_n l._n 2._o p._n 44._o aidan_n a_o scotch_a bishop_n desire_v edwin_n to_o remember_v his_o vision_n and_o promise_n and_o become_v a_o christian_n l._n 4._o p._n 173._o be_v send_v to_o oswald_n to_o ground_n his_o subject_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o high_a id._n 177_o 178._o his_o character_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n for_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o follow_v id._n p._n 178._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 182_o 183._o
long_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o repair_v it_o and_o all_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o westsaxon_n come_v under_o he_o subjection_n id._n p._n 288._o his_o first_o sound_n of_o school_n at_o oxford_n and_o make_v it_o a_o university_n and_o the_o quarrel_n that_o happen_v upon_o it_o between_o the_o old_a scholar_n and_o grimbald_n the_o monk_n ib._n p._n 289._o the_o alm_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o westsaxon_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o ethelelm_n the_o ealdorman_a id._n p._n 291._o repair_v his_o city_n and_o castle_n and_o build_v other_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o mind_n the_o political_a affair_n thereof_o divide_v england_n into_o county_n and_o those_o into_o hundred_o and_o tything_n together_o with_o his_o civil_a oeconomy_n of_o judge_n and_o sheriff_n insomuch_o that_o no_o robbery_n dare_v be_v commit_v on_o the_o highway_n ibid._n his_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a when_o make_v and_o in_o what_o great_a council_n l._n 5._o p._n 291_o 292_o 293_o 294_o 295_o 296_o 297._o build_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o man_n at_o athelney_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o other_o for_o nun_n at_o shaftsbury_n where_o algiva_n his_o daughter_n be_v abbess_n id._n p._n 298._o overcome_v hastings_n the_o danish_a commander_n who_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v and_o accept_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n id._n p._n 299_o 300._o fight_v the_o dane_n near_o fernham_n etc._n etc._n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n recover_v great_a prey_n id._n p._n 300_o 301._o build_v divers_a galley_n after_o a_o new_a model_n such_o as_o he_o think_v more_o advantageous_a id._n p._n 302._o his_o death_n burial_n character_n and_o devotion_n id._n p._n 304_o 305_o 306_o 307._o his_o translation_n of_o several_a book_n into_o the_o english-saxon_a tongue_n id._n p._n 304._o build_v divers_a house_n with_o great_a magnificence_n his_o division_n of_o the_o hour_n both_o by_o night_n and_o day_n before_o clock_n be_v know_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o lantern_n in_o england_n id._n p._n 305._o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o learning_n and_o in_o sound_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n id._n p._n 306._o the_o several_a king_n of_o wales_n that_o seek_v his_o protection_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o his_o wonderful_a bounty_n generosity_n and_o justice_n to_o his_o people_n id._n p._n 306_o 307_o 308._o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n id._n p._n 308_o 309_o 310._o his_o issue_n id._n p._n 310_o 311._o to_o what_o place_n the_o bone_n of_o this_o king_n be_v remove_v by_o his_o son_n king_n edward_z the_o elder_a id._n p._n 312._o alfred_n son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n suppose_v to_o be_v grandfather_n to_o ethelwerd_n call_v quaestor_n the_o historian_n l._n 5._o p._n 276._o alfred_n some_o considerable_a person_n with_o the_o factious_a man_n of_o his_o party_n conspire_v against_o athelstan_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n whereby_o he_o forfeit_v his_o land_n which_o the_o king_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o malmesbury_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o treason_n and_o die_v there_o l._n 5._o p._n 329_o 331._o alfred_n and_o edward_n his_o brother_n son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n cnute_n agree_v with_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n their_o uncle_n that_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v one_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o life_n though_o they_o never_o do_v but_o continue_v still_o in_o exile_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o the_o most_o treacherous_a and_o cruel_a treatment_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o king_n harold_n through_o godwin_n instâ—gations_n who_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o id._n p._n 62_o 63._o earl_n godwin_n accuse_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prince_n murder_n id._n p._n 83._o alfweard_n or_o aelfweard_n son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a decease_v at_o oxnaford_n not_o long_o after_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n be_v aelfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelem_n his_o character_n l._n 5._o p._n 324_o 327._o alfwin_n the_o bishop_n decease_v at_o sutbury_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o dunwich_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o alfwold_n the_o son_n of_o oswulf_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n ethelred_n be_v expel_v the_o land_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o send_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v the_o pall_n for_o eanbald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n id._n p._n 232._o be_v slay_v by_o sicga_n one_o of_o his_o chief_a nobleman_n by_o treachery_n at_o cilceaster_n near_o the_o picts-wall_n and_o where_o bury_v his_o character_n id._n 231_o 236._o algithe_o king_n harold_n second_o wife_n widow_n â—f_a griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lhewelyn_n king_n of_o nort-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 114._o algiva_n or_o aethelgiva_n king_n alfred_n daughter_n abbess_n of_o shaftsbury_n which_o monastery_n her_o father_n build_v l._n 5._o p._n 298_o 307_o 311._o alhred_a king_n of_o northumberland_n when_o he_o begin_v and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v he_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o ida_n l._n 4._o p._n 299._o be_v expel_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n who_o choose_v ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n for_o their_o king_n id._n p._n 230_o 236._o alred_n the_o ealdorman_a who_o slay_v king_n ethelred_n kill_v by_o one_o thormond_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o alienation_n of_o land_n by_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n in_o fee_n or_o for_o long_a than_o one_o life_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o house_n forbid_v by_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o calcuith_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o alkuith_n a_o city_n in_o scotland_n deliver_v up_o to_o eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 227_o 228._o allectus_n slay_v carausius_n by_o treachery_n in_o britain_n and_o for_o three_o year_n usurp_v the_o empire_n encounter_v by_o asclepiodotus_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v with_o little_a loss_n to_o the_o roman_n l._n 2._o p._n 84._o allegiance_n if_o due_a by_o birth_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n or_o not_o till_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o homage_n or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n l._n 6._o p._n 83._o alm_n or_o peter-pence_n of_o king_n alfred_n how_o reward_v l._n 5._o p._n 281._o alfred_n send_v the_o alm_n he_o have_v vow_v to_o rome_n and_o other_o alm_n into_o india_n id._n p._n 286_o 291_o 298._o alrich_n king_n of_o kent_n why_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o nobleman_n will_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o calcuith_n l._n 4._o p._n 235._o son_n to_o wither_a reign_v 34_o year_n die_v and_o in_o he_o the_o race_n of_o heng_a end_v id._n p._n 238._o alric_n the_o son_n of_o eadbert_n slay_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o whalie_n in_o lancashire_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o alstan_n or_o aealhstan_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ethelwulf_n be_v enable_v to_o support_v the_o calamity_n the_o kingdom_n suffer_v by_o the_o frequent_a eruption_n of_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 266_o 267._o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o see_v fifty_o year_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o town_n l._n 5._o p._n 268._o alswithe_o king_n alfred_n consort_n vid._n ealswithe_o alton_n in_o hampshire_n ancient_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v aetheling-gadene_a l._n 6._o p._n 28._o alwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n report_v to_o have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o queen_n emma_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n upon_o that_o accusation_n l._n 6._o p._n 79._o alwold_n bishop_n of_o london_n before_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v his_o episcopal_a function_n will_v have_v retire_v to_o his_o old_a monastery_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v against_o it_o he_o resent_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n with_o all_o his_o book_n and_o other_o ornament_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o that_o abbey_n though_o former_o they_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o the_o other_o and_o soon_o after_o die_v l._n 6._o p._n 73._o alypius_n a_o heathen_a lieutenant_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 90._o ambresburg_n or_o ambresburi_n a_o town_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o ambrose_n l._n 3._o p._n 131._o a_o monastery_n in_o wiltshire_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 307._o a_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n hold_v there_o l._n 6._o p._n 17._o a_o nunnery_n there_o build_v by_o ethelfreda_n id._n p._n 20._o ambrose_n vid._n aurelius_n amiens_n in_o picardy_n ancient_o call_v embenum_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n the_o first_o roman_a author_n that_o mention_n the_o scot_n l._n 2._o p._n 91._o anarawd_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o rodoric_n the_o great_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o north-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 280._o
the_o benedictine_n order_n id._n p._n 167._o augustine_n ake_n situate_a on_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wectii_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o augustus_n caesar_n his_o coming_z as_o far_o as_o gallia_n twice_o to_o reduce_v britain_n under_o his_o obedience_n l._n 2._o p._n 36._o vid._n caesar._n avon_n the_o river_n ancient_o call_v antona_n l._n 2._o p._n 41._o aurelian_a l._n domitius_n the_o emperor_n kill_v by_o mnestheus_n his_o secretary_n the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o he_o l._n a._n p._n 82._o aurelius_n ambrose_n his_o success_n against_o the_o saxon_n when_o l._n 3._o p._n 127._o elect_v general_n of_o the_o britain_n vortigern_n be_v as_o then_o king_n though_o only_o in_o name_n so_o id._n p._n 129_o 130._o his_o mighty_a victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n and_o his_o order_v the_o church_n to_o be_v repair_v which_o the_o saxon_n have_v destroy_v p._n 130._o march_n up_o to_o london_n and_o go_v about_o to_o repair_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o stonehenge_n and_o not_o long_o after_o bury_v there_o at_o a_o solemn_a council_n he_o appoint_v two_o metropolitan_n for_o the_o vacant_a see_v viz._n york_n and_o caer-leon_n id._n p._n 131._o a_o rebellion_n raise_v against_o he_o in_o the_o north_n among_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n ibid._n choose_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n id._n p._n 132._o die_v be_v poison_v by_o procurement_n of_o pascentius_n son_n to_o vortigern_n who_o before_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o id._n p._n 131_o 133._o aurelius_n atticus_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o a_o roman_a cohort_n slay_v by_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o battle_n between_o agricola_n and_o galgacus_n l._n 2._o p._n 62._o aurelius_n conan_n king_n of_o powis-land_n or_o else_o some_o other_o southern_a province_n l._n 3._o p._n 139_o 146._o aurelius_n marcus_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o britain_n raise_n new_a commotion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o last_v not_o long_o after_o calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n arrival_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o aust_n where_o be_v a_o ferry_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o somersetshire_n into_o wales_n ancient_o call_v austelin_n l._n 5._o p._n 328._o axanminster_n now_o axminster_n in_o devonshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 233._o b_o bachfeg_n a_o danish_a king_n who_o their_o history_n call_v ivor_n the_o son_n of_o reynere_n be_v slay_v by_o king_n aethelred_n and_o aelfred_n his_o brother_n in_o battle_n near_o read_v where_o most_o of_o his_o troop_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v l._n 5._o p._n 275._o badon-hill_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o banesdown_n near_o bath_n where_o the_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v by_o prince_n arthur_n against_o the_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 136._o bakewell_n in_o derbyshire_n ancient_o call_v bedecanwell_n l._n 5._o p._n 324._o balbinus_n clodius_n with_o pupienus_n maximus_n elect_a emperor_n by_o the_o senate_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o slay_v by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n l._n 2._o p._n 81._o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n force_v to_o fly_v from_o king_n egbert_n army_n over_o the_o thames_n into_o the_o northern_a part_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o bestow_v the_o manner_n of_o malling_n in_o sussex_n on_o christ_n church_n at_o canterbury_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v away_o for_o some_o reason_n be_v confirm_v to_o it_o by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o king_n egbert_n id._n p._n 257._o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n assign_v aelgiva_n who_o harold_n have_v banish_v england_n bruges_n for_o her_o retirement_n and_o both_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o her_z as_o long_o as_o she_o stay_v there_o l._n 6._o p._n 64._o bamborough_n castle_n in_o northumberland_z ancient_o call_v bebbanburgh_n when_o build_v and_o by_o who_o l._n 3._o p._n 142_o 143._o l._n 4._o p._n 230._o assault_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o king_n penda_n order_n l._n 4._o p._n 185._o the_o town_n destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o great_a booty_n they_o get_v there_o l._n 6._o p._n 24._o banbury_n ancient_o call_v berinbyrig_n where_o cynric_n and_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n and_o rout_v they_o l._n 3._o p._n 143._o bangor_n build_v by_o malgoclunus_n near_o the_o river_n menai_n id._n ib._n one_o dynoth_v the_o abbot_n there_o pretend_v he_o be_v instruct_v and_o by_o who_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o augustine_n preach_a be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o l._n 4._o p._n 161_o 162._o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi in_o flintshire_n id._n p._n 164._o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o ib._n p._n 165._o land_n and_o possesion_n give_v to_o this_o church_n by_o prince_n anarawd_n l._n 5._o p._n 317._o banner_n the_o famous_a one_o call_v reafan_n that_o be_v the_o raven_n which_o be_v so_o enchant_v by_o magic_a art_n that_o it_o will_v clap_v its_o wing_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o good_a success_n or_o let_v they_o fall_v at_o that_o of_o bad_a as_o if_o it_o be_v alive_a l._n 5._o p._n 281_o 282._o banuwelle_n monastery_n to_o who_o grant_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 307._o baptism_n priest_n oblige_v to_o explain_v this_o and_o the_o mass_n l._n 4._o p._n 225._o to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o former_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n id._n p._n 233._o bardeney_n in_o lincolnshire_n ancient_o call_v bardenigge_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o bardsey-island_n where_o archbishop_n dubritius_fw-la become_v a_o anchoret_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o barnwood_n forest_n near_o bury-hill_n in_o buck_n where_o the_o dane_n go_v out_o to_o plunder_v l._n 5._o p._n 321._o baron_n by_o this_o word_n thanes_z be_v to_o be_v understand_v l._n 6._o p._n 83._o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n about_o tithe_n make_v à _fw-la rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la id._n p._n 100_o the_o law_n concern_v those_o baron_n who_o have_v court_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o id._n p._n 102._o st._n bartholomew_n call_v a_o indian_a apostle_n because_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o l._n 5._o p._n 286._o st._n basile_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o ireland_n and_o those_o monastery_n found_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n follow_v this_o rule_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o basse_fw-fr the_o priest_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o reculver_n in_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o bassianus_n elder_a son_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o wicked_a carriage_n give_v he_o perpetual_a trouble_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v power_n he_o aim_v to_o kill_v both_o his_o brother_n and_o father_n l._n 2._o p._n 77._o be_v not_o long_o after_o his_o father_n death_n destroy_v id._n ib._n cruel_o murder_v his_o brother_n geta_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n and_o will_v have_v have_v papinian_n the_o great_a civil_a lawyer_n to_o have_v write_v a_o defence_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 79._o bassus_n a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o king_n edwin_n conduct_v aethelburga_n etc._n etc._n into_o kent_n from_o cadwalla_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o bastardy_n the_o first_o decree_n find_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o bastard_n and_o those_o beget_v of_o nun_n shall_v not_o inherit_v l._n 4._o p._n 234._o bathan_n so_o call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o ancient_a city_n of_o akmancester_n where_o king_n edgar_n be_v crown_v l._n 6._o p._n 7._o bath_n call_v caer-baden_n build_v by_o bladud_n who_o be_v say_v by_o his_o skill_n in_o magic_a to_o have_v find_v out_o there_o those_o medicinal_a water_n l._n 1._o p._n 10._o call_v likewise_o bathoncester_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o a_o nunnery_n build_v here_o by_o osric_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o house_n of_o secular_a canon_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o beadricesworth_n i._n e._n st._n edmundsbury_n where_o king_n cnute_n build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n l._n 5._o p._n 323._o king_n edmund_n give_v this_o royal_a town_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n l._n 5._o p._n 345._o beamdune_n now_o bindon_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v overcome_v l._n 4._o p._n 166._o beamfleet_n castle_n or_o fort_n build_v by_o hastings_n the_o danish_a pirate_n l._n 5._o p._n 299._o demolish_v and_o his_o army_n rout_v by_o king_n alfred_n force_n id._n p._n 300._o becancelde_v perhaps_o beckenham_n near_o surrey_n but_o not_o certain_a l._n 4._o p._n 209._o the_o great_a council_n hold_v here_o under_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n id._n p._n 209_o 210._o another_o hold_v here_o under_o kenwult_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 241._o bedanhealfde_a suppose_a by_o some_o to_o be_v bedwyn_n in_o wiltshire_n near_o berkshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 195._o bede_n the_o ancient_a english-saxon_a
of_o land_n to_o one_o wulfred_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n make_v north-wales_n subject_n to_o he_o marry_v aethelwulf_n daughter_n with_o great_a solemnity_n l._n 5._o p._n 261_o 262._o be_v force_v by_o the_o dane_n to_o desert_n his_o kingdom_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n to_o rome_n where_o not_o long_o after_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o english_a college_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n id._n p._n 277._o byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a come_v hither_o by_o his_o preach_v convert_v the_o westsaxon_n and_o have_v a_o city_n in_o oxfordshire_n confer_v on_o he_o to_o fix_v his_o episcopal_n see_v in_o l._n 4._o p._n 179._o baptise_n cuthr_v at_o dorchester_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a id._n p._n 180._o byrnstan_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o how_o long_o he_o hold_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 331._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 332_o 333._o c_o cadelh_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n be_v fall_v upon_o by_o his_o brother_n anarawd_n who_o grievous_o spoil_v his_o country_n l._n 5._o p._n 299._o second_o son_n to_o rodoric_n the_o great_a and_o father_n to_o howel_n dha_n his_o decease_n id._n p._n 315._o cadocus_n abbot_n of_o lancarvan_n in_o glamorganshire_n his_o life_n write_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o cadwallader_n his_o suppose_a journey_n to_o rome_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 190_o 191._o cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v rout_v and_o kill_v l._n 4._o p._n 177._o cadwallo_n and_o ceadwalla_n these_o two_o name_n be_v confound_v together_o by_o the_o british_a historian_n id._n p._n 204._o cadwallo_n suppose_v to_o be_v edwal_n surname_v ywrch_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n p._n 205._o cadwallo_n succeed_v his_o father_n cadwan_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 171._o be_v overcome_v by_o edwin_n and_o fly_v to_o ireland_n but_o return_v afterward_o he_o beat_v penda_n and_o they_o join_v together_o fight_n edwin_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o rout_n his_o whole_a army_n he_o be_v in_o profession_n a_o christian_n but_o in_o his_o action_n show_v himself_o worse_a than_o a_o pagan_a id._n p._n 176._o cut_v off_o osric_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o all_o his_o army_n and_o base_o kill_v eanfrid_n id._n p._n 177._o cadwan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o caedmon_n the_o english-saxon_a poet_n what_o he_o write_v and_o what_o he_o print_v l._n 4._o p._n 199._o caerialis_n petilius_n send_v hither_o as_o soon_o as_o vespasian_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o britain_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n he_o have_v enure_v agricola_n to_o labour_n and_o danger_n l._n 2._o p._n 54._o caer-leon_n upon_o usk_n in_o south-wales_n a_o archiepiscopal_a see_v l._n 3._o p._n 149._o caesar_n land_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cassibelan_n a_o small_a inland_a prince_n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o l._n 2._o p._n 33._o his_o account_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n their_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v l._n 2._o p._n 21._o the_o pretence_n he_o make_v for_o his_o expedition_n hither_o l._n 2._o p._n 24._o but_o first_o he_o send_v ca._n volusenus_n to_o make_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o then_o upon_o on_o his_o arrival_n ambassador_n come_v to_o he_o from_o divers_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o this_o island_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n id._n p._n 25._o he_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o first_o expedition_n and_o why_o l._n 2._o p._n 29._o most_o of_o his_o horse_n be_v cast_v away_o in_o a_o violent_a storm_n therefore_o go_v into_o italy_n resolve_v to_o make_v another_o descent_n upon_o they_o and_o order_n new_a ship_n to_o be_v build_v and_o direct_v after_o what_o model_n whereupon_o six_o hundred_o such_o be_v build_v beside_o eight_o and_o twenty_o galley_n id._n p._n 30._o set_v sail_n again_o for_o britain_n and_o land_v he_o fight_v and_o conquer_v the_o next_o day_n he_o have_v news_n that_o by_o a_o great_a tempest_n rise_v that_o night_n forty_o of_o his_o ship_n have_v fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o rest_n much_o shatter_v id._n p._n 31_o 32._o his_o care_n about_o the_o remainder_n and_o direction_n for_o other_o to_o be_v build_v his_o engagement_n with_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o various_a success_n id._n p._n 32_o 33_o 34._o his_o description_n of_o a_o british_a town_n id._n p._n 35._o make_v cassibelan_n submit_v and_o give_v hostage_n to_o he_o and_o then_o go_v over_o to_o the_o continent_n and_o at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n he_o offer_v to_o venus_n a_o breastplate_n cover_v with_o british_a pearl_n id._n ib._n calais_n never_o use_v for_o a_o port_n until_o philip_n earl_n of_o buloigne_n build_v and_o wall_v the_o town_n l._n 2._o p._n 31._o calcuithe_o the_o troublesome_a synod_n there_o where_o archbishop_n janbryht_v lose_v part_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 235._o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o seven_o first_o general_n council_n receive_v and_o confirm_v in_o it_o and_o many_o canon_n make_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n id._n p._n 233._o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a session_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 234._o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n ibid._n a_o synod_n hold_v there_o under_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o caledonian_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o war_n in_o show_n more_o than_o in_o reality_n against_o agricola_n l._n 2._o p._n 58._o but_o they_o be_v miserable_o rout_v by_o his_o force_n id._n p._n 59_o rodorick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n aid_n they_o but_o be_v slay_v by_o marius_n id._n p._n 66._o caligula_n caius_n the_o magnificent_a letter_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n l._n 2._o p._n 37._o march_v his_o army_n to_o the_o belgic_a shore_n and_o his_o foolish_a bravado_n after_o he_o have_v put_v a_o little_a to_o sea_n in_o a_o galley_n and_o then_o return_v to_o land_n carry_v the_o shell_n that_o he_o and_o his_o army_n have_v gather_v on_o the_o shore_n to_o rome_n and_o his_o galley_n and_o demand_v a_o triumph_n but_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v murder_v id._n p._n 38._o camalodunum_n now_o maldon_n in_o essex_n where_o andraste_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n have_v a_o temple_n l._n 2._o p._n 24._o on_o the_o reverse_n of_o kynobelin_n coin_n be_v cam_n signify_v camalodunum_n which_o be_v his_o royal_a seat_n id._n p._n 37_o 40._o take_a by_o claudius_n who_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o government_n of_o plautius_n id._n p._n 40._o cambden_n history_n in_o latin_a commend_v high_o by_o this_o author_n l._n 2._o p._n 20._o cambria_n vid._n wales_n cambridge_n ancient_o call_v caer-grant_a and_o grant-chester_n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o grantbridge_n l._n 5._o p._n 272_o 322._o l._n 6._o p._n 34._o quatbridge_n l._n 5._o p._n 302._o and_o grantecester_n l._n 5._o p._n 318._o lay_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o have_v no_o university_n or_o school_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n l._n 4._o p._n 179_o 180._o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o university_n illustrate_v l._n 5._o p._n 318._o all_o their_o former_a privilege_n confirm_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v charter_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o endure_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n id._n p._n 317_o 318._o improbable_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v continue_v a_o university_n during_o the_o danish_a war_n under_o the_o possession_n of_o three_o danish_a king_n but_o this_o edward_n do_v restore_v the_o university_n id._n p._n 318._o be_v burn_v by_o the_o dane_n with_o oxford_n likewise_o and_o then_o all_o study_v cease_v at_o both_o place_n till_o about_o 1133._o from_o which_o time_n the_o scholar_n have_v continue_v at_o both_o university_n l._n 6._o p._n 34_o 35._o camelford_n in_o cornwall_n ancient_o gafulford_n where_o be_v a_o battle_n fight_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o devonshire-man_n the_o latter_a get_v the_o victory_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o candida_fw-la casa_n vid._n witerne_a candidus_n a_o presbyter_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o receive_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o france_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o canterbury_n ancient_o call_v caerkin_n by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o pretend_v to_o be_v build_v l._n 1._o p._n 10._o and_o cantwic_n l._n 5._o p._n 259._o the_o metropolis_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n kingdom_n appoint_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o monk_n l._n 4._o p._n 153_o
of_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n of_o croyland_n monastery_n in_o a_o great_a council_n id._n p._n 254._o of_o king_n berthwulf_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n confirm_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o kingsbury_n id._n p._n 261._o of_o king_n edgar_n about_o his_o subdue_a the_o great_a part_n of_o ireland_n with_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o isle_n as_o far_o as_o norway_n doubtless_o fictitious_a l._n 6._o p._n 12._o by_o a_o extract_n from_o king_n cnute_n charter_n preserve_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o church_n the_o port_n of_o sandwich_n be_v give_v to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 54._o of_o king_n cnute_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n grant_n and_o confirm_v all_o its_o land_n and_o privilege_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o somewhat_o remarkable_a ibid._n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n ratify_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n id._n p._n 72._o of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o waltham-abbey_n id._n p._n 89._o the_o curia_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n confirm_v his_o charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n part_n of_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o id._n p._n 94._o charter_n and_o other_o write_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o french_a way_n id._n p._n 98._o chastity_n queen_n etheldrith_n though_o twice_o marry_v yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o of_o her_o husband_n to_o know_v she_o l._n 4._o p._n 198_o 199._o a_o heroic_a example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o abbess_n of_o coldingham_n nunnery_n in_o yorkshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o king_n edgar_z perhaps_o love_v it_o in_o other_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mucâ—_n practice_v it_o himself_o l._n 6._o p._n 11._o edward_n the_o confessor_n high_o extol_v his_o wife_n for_o her_o chastity_n id._n p._n 96._o cherbury_n in_o shropshire_n ancient_o call_v cyricbyrig_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n ancient_o call_v ceortesige_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o chester_n ancient_o call_v legion_n l._n 4._o p._n 164._o legacester_n l._n 5._o p._n 301._o l._n 6._o p._n 8._o concacestre_fw-fr l._n 5._o p._n 286._o call_v also_o caerlegion_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o and_o cunaeceaster_n l._n 6._o p._n 26._o the_o place_n where_o the_o dane_n take_v up_o their_o quarter_n against_o king_n alfred_n force_n which_o make_v they_o suffer_v great_a extremity_n l._n 5._o p._n 301._o repair_v by_o the_o command_n of_o earl_n ethelred_n and_o his_o wife_n ethelfleda_n id._n p._n 315._o the_o head_n of_o leofred_n a_o dane_n and_o gryffyth_v ap_fw-mi madoc_n set_v up_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n there_o id._n p._n 321._o the_o province_n much_o spoil_v and_o ruin_v by_o the_o norwegian_a pirate_n l._n 6._o p._n 20._o chichester_n the_o bishop_n see_v be_v former_o at_o selsey_n l._n 4._o p._n 198._o ancient_o cisseancester_n in_o sussex_n where_o the_o dane_n carry_v their_o prey_n from_o alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 300._o the_o bishopric_n be_v call_v that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a l._n 6._o p._n 88_o chiltern_n the_o woody_n country_n of_o buck_n and_o oxfordshire_n ancient_o call_v clytern_a l._n 6._o p._n 34._o chipnam_fw-la vid._n cippenham_n choisy_n ancient_o cazii_n signify_v a_o royal_a village_n it_o be_v in_o france_n l._n 5._o p._n 290._o christianity_n first_o preach_v in_o this_o island_n when_o and_o by_o who_o l._n 2._o p._n 51_o 52._o when_o and_o by_o who_o first_o preach_v in_o germany_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n have_v the_o port_n in_o sandwich_n give_v to_o it_o by_o king_n cnute_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n and_o profit_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o chrysanthius_n the_o son_n of_o marcian_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n suppose_v to_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n by_o theodosius_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o church_n pope_n gregory_n determination_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o p._n 156._o when_o their_o due_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o punishment_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o they_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o it_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n the_o punishment_n those_o be_v to_o undergo_v that_o fight_n in_o a_o church_n id._n p._n 208._o withred_n great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o kent_n id._n p._n 210_o 211._o be_v free_v from_o all_o public_a payment_n and_o tribute_n whatsoever_o id._n p._n 212._o with_o how_o bright_a a_o lustre_n religion_n shine_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 5._o p._n 24â—_n alfred_n law_n entitle_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n id._n p._n 292_o 296_o 297._o the_o forfeiture_n for_o steal_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o id._n p._n 297._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n for_o prince_n themselves_o to_o be_v blind_o obedient_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 3._o edgar_n law_n concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o when_o church_n in_o wales_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 21._o the_o original_a of_o coat-armour_n its_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n from_o whence_o suppose_v id._n p._n 57_o in_o all_o court_n of_o civil_a plea_n cause_n concern_v holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v first_o determine_v id._n p._n 99_o those_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o plead_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n unless_o justice_n be_v want_v there_o ibid._n the_o law_n concern_v those_o who_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o ibid._n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o pay_v of_o danegelt_n id._n p._n 100_o in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v one_o moiety_n of_o treasure-trove_a id._n p._n 101._o cimbric_n chersonese_n now_o call_v jutland_n l._n 3._o p._n 121._o cimerii_n and_o cimbri_n derive_v from_o gomer_n by_o who_o the_o ancient_a gallia_n waâ—_n first_o inhabit_v l._n 1._o p._n 4._o cippenham_n now_o chipnam_n in_o wiltshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 262_o 283._o cirencester_n the_o city_n besiege_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o by_o who_o l._n 3._o p._n 148._o civilis_fw-la send_v for_o by_o theodosius_n to_o govern_v britain_n as_o vice-praefect_a l._n 2._o p._n 93._o civil_a war_n between_o cartismandua_n and_o venutius_n l._n 2._o p._n 45_o 46._o between_o otho_n and_o vitellius_n id._n p._n 53._o claudia_n rufina_n wife_n of_o pudens_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o vid._n rufina_n claudian_n his_o verse_n in_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la getico_n suppose_v to_o be_v design_v for_o the_o second_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n l._n 2._o p._n 101._o claudius_n the_o emperor_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o invade_v the_o britain_n have_v twice_o like_a to_o have_v be_v cast_v away_o by_o foul_a wether_n but_o at_o last_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o they_o and_o at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n the_o senate_n decree_v he_o a_o triumph_n and_o annual_a game_n with_o two_o triumphal_a arch_n l._n 2._o p._n 39_o 40._o live_v about_o three_o year_n after_o his_o send_v aulus_n didius_n into_o britain_n his_o death_n suppose_v of_o poison_n give_v he_o by_o his_o wife_n agrippina_n id._n p._n 45._o a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o eternal_a slavery_n id._n p._n 47._o claudius_n marc._n aurel._n flau._n elect_a emperor_n gallienus_n be_v slay_v perform_v several_a great_a action_n and_o die_v sudden_o l._n 2._o p._n 82._o clergy_n the_o british_a gildas_n his_o character_n and_o reproof_n of_o they_o l._n 3._o p._n 140._o may_v marry_v if_o out_o of_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o contain_v great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o stipend_n to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a in_o service_n and_o of_o their_o hospitality_n l._n 4._o p._n 155._o to_o receive_v no_o reward_n for_o baptise_v or_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n id._n p._n 225._o several_a constitution_n make_v against_o their_o commit_a offence_n l._n 5._o p._n 284_o 285._o their_o good_n and_o possession_n establish_v to_o they_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n l._n 6._o p._n 99_o chlodius_n balbinus_n vid._n balbinus_n chlorus_n constantius_n adopt_a caesar_n by_o maximinian_n be_v send_v by_o he_o against_o carausius_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o fire_v his_o own_o ship_n that_o so_o his_o soldier_n may_v have_v no_o hope_n leave_v they_o of_o safety_n but_o in_o victory_n id._n p._n 84._o choose_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o western_a province_n whereof_o britain_n be_v one_o and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n here_o raise_v
between_o king_n alfred_n and_o guthrum_n the_o dane_n together_o with_o their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 283_o 284_o 285._o a_o great_a one_o wherein_o king_n alfred_n make_v those_o law_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n id._n p._n 291_o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a one_o hold_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a where_o plegmund_n preside_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o gewiss_n about_o make_v of_o bishop_n id._n p._n 313_o 314._o the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a in_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o in_o what_o or_o in_o what_o year_n uncertain_a id._n p._n 325_o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a council_n hold_v by_o king_n athelstan_n at_o graetanleage_n and_o the_o law_n pass_v therein_o id._n p._n 339_o 340_o etc._n etc._n king_n edmund_n great_a council_n where_o hold_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o civil_a concernment_n make_v therein_o id._n p._n 346_o 347_o 348._o a_o great_a one_o meet_v and_o choose_v prince_n edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n for_o their_o king_n l._n 6._o p._n 15._o those_o at_o kirtlingtune_n winchester_n and_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n call_v to_o debate_v that_o great_a affair_n concern_v the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n at_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o room_n fail_v and_o kill_v and_o hurt_v abundance_n there_o id._n p._n 16_o 17._o one_o call_v to_o consult_v about_o pope_n john_n letter_n send_v to_o king_n ethelred_n id._n p._n 24_o 25._o king_n ethelred_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n in_o council_n ordain_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n against_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 27._o another_o council_n summon_v who_o instead_o of_o consult_v the_o public_a good_a fall_v to_o impeach_v one_o another_o and_o to_o spend_v the_o whole_a time_n in_o their_o own_o private_a quarrel_n id._n p._n 35._o a_o great_a one_o hold_v under_o king_n cnute_n at_o cyrencester_n wherein_o ethelward_o the_o eorlderman_n be_v outlaw_v id._n p._n 51._o another_o of_o his_o mycel_n synod_n hold_v at_o winchester_n and_o what_o law_n make_v therein_o id._n p._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60._o in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n a_o religious_a monk_n of_o evesham_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n id._n p._n 73._o a_o great_a one_o hold_v at_o london_n in_o midlent_a id._n p._n 75._o another_o at_o gloucester_n to_o determine_v a_o difference_n between_o earl_n godwin_n and_o the_o welshman_n id._n p._n 77._o a_o great_a one_o without_o london_n about_o determine_v the_o quarrel_n between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o earl_n godwin_n id._n p._n 81._o one_o hâ—ld_v at_o westminster_n to_o confirm_v edward_n the_o confessor_n charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n id._n p._n 94._o county_n when_o england_n be_v first_o thus_o divide_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 291._o countryman_n by_o king_n alfred_n law_n not_o to_o be_v unjust_o imprison_v nor_o any_o way_n misuse_v under_o such_o and_o such_o penalty_n l._n 5._o p._n 293_o 294._o their_o very_a homestalls_n be_v secure_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n id._n p._n 295._o county_n court_n the_o antiquity_n and_o power_n of_o it_o hold_v every_o month_n as_o now_o l._n 5._o p._n 326._o coway-stake_n near_a lalam_n in_o middlesex_n where_o the_o britain_n place_v pile_n to_o hinder_v caesar_n and_o his_o roman_n passage_n to_o they_o some_o of_o which_o be_v late_o there_o to_o be_v see_v l._n 2._o p._n 34._o crayford_n in_o kent_n ancient_o call_v crecanford_n l._n 5._o p._n 313._o creed_n the_o bishop_n at_o ariminun_n force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o subscribe_v the_o new_a creed_n make_v not_o long_o before_o at_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v only_o of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n l._n 2._o p._n 89_o 90._o priest_n oblige_v to_o learn_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a l._n 4._o p._n 225._o all_o man_n in_o general_n command_v to_o learn_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n id._n p._n 233._o creeklade_n now_o a_o small_a town_n in_o wiltshire_n from_o whence_o the_o muse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o oxford_n suppose_v a_o ancient_a great_a school_n it_o be_v derivation_n l._n 5._o p._n 290._o creoda_fw-it or_o crida_n first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n one_o of_o the_o lâ—rgest_a of_o the_o english-saxon_a kingdom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o conquer_v by_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o death_n l._n 3._o p._n 147_o 149._o crime_n all_o redeemable_a by_o fine_n in_o edward_n the_o elder_n be_v time_n and_o long_o after_o l._n 5._o p._n 326._o punishable_a rather_o by_o mulct_n than_o by_o blood_n in_o king_n athelstan_n time_n id._n p._n 342._o for_o what_o no_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o compensation_n l._n 6._o p._n 59_o criminal_a none_o know_o and_o voluntary_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o or_o harbour_v any_o one_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o what_o such_o forfeit_a that_o act_n contrary_a to_o this_o law_n l._n 5._o p._n 326._o none_o to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o gemot_n or_o hundred-court_n and_o if_o any_o do_v what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v about_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 14._o no_o petty_a offender_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o cnute_n law_n id._n p._n 58._o crown_n after_o cnute_n have_v find_v the_o weak_a and_o bound_a power_n of_o king_n by_o the_o tide_n be_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o majestic_a command_n he_o return_v home_o and_o will_v wear_v his_o crown_n no_o long_o but_o order_v it_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n at_o winchester_n l._n 6._o p._n 57_o croyland_n the_o whole_a isle_n grant_v by_o king_n ethelbald_n charter_n to_o this_o monastery_n l._n 4._o p._n 218._o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n confirm_v by_o king_n egbert_n in_o a_o great_a council_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o the_o privilege_n and_o grant_n of_o king_n withlaff_n to_o this_o monastery_n confirm_v in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n id._n p._n 257._o the_o charter_n of_o king_n berthwulf_n to_o this_o abbey_n confirm_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o kingsbury_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 261._o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n with_o a_o noble_a library_n of_o book_n and_o all_o its_o charter_n burn_v and_o utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 271_o 272._o be_v repair_v and_o much_o enrich_v by_o abbot_n turketule_n who_o by_o add_v six_o more_o to_o the_o two_o bell_n there_o make_v the_o first_o tuneable_a ring_n of_o bell_n in_o england_n l._n 6._o p._n 12._o crysanthius_n send_v by_o theodosius_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o suppress_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o cuckamsley-hill_n in_o berkshire_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v cwichelmeslaw_n l._n 6._o p._n 32._o cumbran_n a_o most_o noble_a ealdorman_n for_o represent_v the_o people_n grievance_n to_o cruel_a king_n sigebert_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v stain_n by_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 226_o 227_o cuneglasus_n suppose_v by_o some_o antiquary_n to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o northern_a or_o cambrian_a britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 139_o 145._o curescot_n or_o cyrescot_n that_o be_v first-fruit_n or_o money_n give_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 6._o p._n 55_o 56._o cutha_n vid._n cuthwulf_n cuthbert_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n his_o noble_a character_n and_o approach_a death_n l._n 4._o p._n 201_o 202._o retires_n after_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n to_o farne-island_n and_o there_o decease_v but_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o lindisfarne_v id._n p_o 204._o called_n st._n cuthbert_n and_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n id._n p._n 215._o l._n 5._o p._n 286._o cuthbryht_o or_o cuthbert_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o nothelm_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o sit_v archbishop_n eighteen_o year_n and_o then_o dâ—ceases_v id._n p._n 228._o his_o body_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n remove_v by_o aldune_n from_o cunecaeaster_n i.e._n chester_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n of_o durham_n be_v afterward_o build_v l._n 6._o p._n 26._o cuthr_v have_v three_o thousand_o hide_n of_o land_n give_v he_o by_o cenwalc_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n near_a aescasdune_n l._n 4._o p._n 182._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cwichelme_v ibid._n his_o death_n id._n p._n 186._o cuthred_a cousin_n to_o ethelred_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n hâ—s_n war_n with_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o various_a success_n he_o and_o ethelbald_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n l._n 4._o p._n
whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o britain_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o westsaxon_n id._n p._n 213._o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n concern_v himself_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n that_o follow_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n l._n 4._o p._n 216._o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n id._n p._n 229._o ordinance_n touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n make_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pinchinhale_n id._n p._n 242_o east-saxons_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d erchenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n l._n 3._o p._n 13â—_n it_o have_v london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n under_o its_o dominion_n ibid._n this_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o river_n thames_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n his_o three_o son_n who_o he_o leave_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n all_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o they_o id._n p._n 168._o but_o between_o thirty_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswy_n they_o again_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 184._o eatta_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bernicia_n have_v his_o episcopal_n see_v at_o hagulstad_n l._n 4._o p._n 197._o reckon_v to_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n id._n p._n 215._o ebba_n a_o queen_n be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wectij_fw-la but_o what_o queen_n bede_n say_v not_o l._n 4._o p._n 197._o ebba_n abbess_n of_o coldingham-nunnery_n in_o yorkshire_n a_o heroine_n example_n of_o chastity_n in_o she_o and_o all_o her_o sister_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o eboracum_n be_v send_v with_o other_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n as_o one_o of_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 88_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n one_o from_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n till_o nine_o a_o clock_n another_o where_o the_o star_n show_v themselves_o for_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n l._n 3._o p._n 138._o of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v whole_a orb_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o black_a shield_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n appear_v first_o as_o stain_a with_o blood_n which_o last_v a_o whole_a hour_n and_o then_o a_o blackness_n follow_v it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o colour_n l._n 4._o p._n 222._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o cock_n crow_v till_o the_o morning_n id._n p._n 240._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 17._o kal._n feb._n id._n p._n 242._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n on_o the_o 13_o kal._n of_o january_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n id._n p._n 249._o of_o the_o moon_n on_o christmas-day_n at_o night_n id._n p._n 254._o of_o the_o sun_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n on_o the_o kal._n of_o october_n id._n p._n 260._o of_o the_o sun_n for_o one_o whole_a hour_n id._n p._n 283._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n appear_v id._n p._n 313._o eddobeccus_n be_v dispatch_v away_o by_o constans_n to_o the_o german_n with_o a_o account_n of_o gerontius_n his_o revolt_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o edelwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v l._n 4._o p._n 195._o give_v wilfrid_n commission_n to_o convert_v and_o baptize_v in_o his_o province_n id._n p._n 197._o edgar_z son_n of_o edmund_n and_o elgiva_n afterward_o king_n his_o birth_n l._n 5._o p._n 344._o be_v elect_v by_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n their_o king_n and_o confirm_v so_o by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 354._o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edwi_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o best_a that_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o first_o monarch_n of_o all_o england_n l._n 6._o p._n 1._o and_o so_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n id._n p._n 9_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v happiness_n under_o he_o id._n p._n 2_o 11._o seven_o year_n penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o wear_v his_o crown_n all_o that_o time_n and_o that_o for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o cloister_n and_o then_o debauch_v she_o id._n p._n 3._o harass_n north-wales_n with_o war_n till_o he_o force_v a_o peace_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o tribute_n in_o money_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o that_o of_o so_o many_o wolves-head_n yearly_a id._n p._n 3_o 4_o 11._o grant_v a_o new_a charter_n of_o confirmation_n with_o divers_a additional_a endowment_n of_o land_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n id._n p._n 5._o marry_v ethelfreda_n or_o elfreda_n daughter_n of_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o his_o issue_n by_o she_o id._n p._n 5_o 6._o have_v a_o elder_a son_n by_o elfleda_n surname_v the_o â—air_a daughter_n of_o earl_n eodmar_n who_o be_v call_v afterward_o edward_n the_o martyr_n but_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o or_o not_o id._n p._n 6._o place_n nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n command_v all_o the_o country_n of_o thanet_n to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n ibid._n cause_n the_o canon_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o mercia_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n id._n p._n 7._o be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o ackmanceaster_n call_v bathan_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n with_o remark_n about_o his_o coronation_n then_o for_o he_o be_v crown_v before_o and_o find_v a_o new_a church_n at_o bangor_n dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n id._n p._n 7_o 8._o six_o king_n make_v league_n with_o he_o promise_v upon_o oath_n their_o assistance_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n a_o account_n who_o they_o be_v and_o of_o his_o fleet_n at_o west-chester_n where_o they_o all_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v true_o lord_n of_o our_o sea_n id._n p._n 8._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n and_o character_n the_o great_a kindness_n he_o show_v to_o ethelfreda_n first_o husband_n son_n id._n p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o mighty_a lover_n of_o the_o fair_a sex_n id._n p._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o famous_a instance_n of_o his_o great_a courage_n and_o strength_n though_o but_o little_a of_o stature_n id._n p._n 11._o his_o charter_n about_o have_v subdue_v all_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n much_o suspect_v to_o be_v fictitious_a with_o this_o king_n fall_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n id._n p._n 12._o the_o law_n he_o make_v with_o the_o council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wiseman_n id._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14._o great_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n after_o his_o death_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n id._n p._n 15._o edgar_z surname_v aetheling_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edward_n by_o agatha_n id._n p._n 49._o edgar_z aetheling_n how_o he_o be_v put_v by_o from_o the_o throne_n though_o the_o only_o survive_v male_a of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a family_n l._n 6._o p._n 105_o 106._o be_v propose_v to_o be_v make_v king_n upon_o harold_n death_n but_o his_o party_n be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o carry_v it_o id._n p._n 115_o 116._o edgitha_n daughter_n of_o king_n egbert_n be_v first_o breed_v up_o under_o a_o irish_a abbess_n and_o then_o make_v abbess_n herself_o of_o the_o nunnery_n of_o polesworth_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o another_o of_o this_o name_n king_n athelstan_n sister_n her_o marriage_n with_o sihtric_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o be_v afterward_o a_o widow_n she_o become_v a_o nun_n at_o polesworth_n her_o character_n and_o the_o false_a story_n of_o the_o scot_n upon_o she_o id._n p._n 330._o edgitha_n or_o editha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwin_n marry_v to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o lady_n not_o only_o beautiful_a and_o pious_a but_o learned_a above_o her_o sex_n in_o that_o age_n l._n 6._o p._n 72_o 73_o 96._o a_o improbable_a story_n of_o her_o cause_v gospatrick_n to_o be_v murder_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o brother_n tostige_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o
their_o former_a privilege_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n id._n p._n 317_o 318._o build_v two_o fort_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n ouse_n in_o buckinghamshire_n to_o oppose_v the_o dane_n who_o at_o last_o almost_o all_o submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 319_o 320._o have_v the_o town_n of_o bedford_n surrender_v to_o he_o where_o he_o build_v a_o castle_n rebuild_v and_o fortify_v the_o town_n of_o maldon_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 320._o overcome_v leofr_v the_o dane_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madac_fw-mi brother-in-law_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o west-wales_n id._n p._n 321._o the_o several_a town_n he_o order_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a l._n 5._o p._n 321_o 322_o 323_o 324._o be_v accept_v for_o lord_n and_o protector_n by_o several_a country_n under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n and_o add_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o his_o own_o id._n p._n 322_o 323._o several_a other_o king_n make_v their_o submission_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 324._o his_o decease_n at_o fearndune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 324._o aelfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n aethelem_n be_v his_o queen_n and_o wife_n id._n p._n 327._o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a make_v in_o his_o reign_n id._n p._n 325_o 326._o his_o child_n how_o breed_v up_o and_o bestow_v in_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 327._o his_o character_n of_o be_v mild_a and_o humble_a as_o well_o as_o courageous_a id._n p._n 328._o no_o martyr_n as_o buchanan_n in_o his_o history_n fancy_v he_o and_o why_o id._n p._n 332._o edward_n aetheling_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n surname_v ironside_n marry_v agatha_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sister_n his_o issue_n by_o she_o l._n 6._o p._n 49._o be_v seek_v by_o embassy_n to_o return_v into_o england_n which_o he_o do_v about_o three_o year_n after_o together_o with_o his_o child_n and_o soon_o after_o die_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o st._n paul_n church_n id._n p._n 86_o 87._o edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n be_v elect_v in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o present_o anoint_v king_n according_a to_o his_o father_n edgar_n appointment_n l._n 6._o p._n 15._o not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n as_o suppose_v id._n p._n 16_o 17._o be_v kill_v by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o at_o corfesgeate_n now_o corfe-castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n and_o bury_v at_o werham_n without_o any_o royal_a pomp_n have_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a id._n p._n 17_o 18._o his_o character_n ibid._n his_o body_n take_v up_o and_o carry_v and_o bury_v at_o shaftsbury_n with_o great_a solemnity_n id._n p._n 20._o edward_n the_o confessor_n son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n come_v into_o england_n from_o normandy_n and_o return_v no_o more_o back_n but_o tarry_v till_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n die_v l._n 6._o p._n 66_o 67._o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o election_n in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o it_o be_v effect_v id._n p._n 69_o 70._o his_o undutifulness_n to_o his_o mother_n by_o take_v from_o her_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n she_o have_v with_o other_o thing_n because_o of_o her_o severity_n to_o he_o former_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n as_o the_o monk_n represent_v he_o id._n p._n 71_o 97._o marry_v edgitha_n or_o editha_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n godwin_n who_o be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a and_o pious_a but_o learned_a above_o the_o woman_n of_o her_o age_n but_o he_o never_o carnal_o know_v she_o l._n 6._o p._n 72_o 73_o 97._o send_v bishop_n to_o the_o great_a council_n at_o st._n remy_n to_o know_v what_o be_v there_o decree_v concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 74._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n and_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 75_o 77_o 78_o 81._o send_v away_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v queen_n commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o sister_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o werwel_o and_o take_v away_o almost_o all_o she_o have_v id._n p._n 78._o beg_v his_o mother_n pardon_n for_o have_v suffer_v she_o to_o undergo_v the_o ordeal_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n id._n p._n 79._o hear_v earl_n godwin_n be_v come_v with_o his_o ship_n for_o england_n he_o order_v his_o fleet_n to_o pursue_v he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o bruges_n but_o soon_o after_o come_v again_o and_o commit_v many_o insult_v upon_o the_o seacoast_n id._n p._n 80_o 81._o restore_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n upon_o his_o peace_n with_o earl_n godwin_n whatsoever_o she_o have_v be_v before_o possess_v of_o id._n p._n 81._o in_o a_o great_a council_n be_v reconcile_v to_o earl_n godwin_n who_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o estate_n id._n p._n 82_o 83._o command_v rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o send_v he_o to_o gloucester_n for_o his_o insolence_n against_o the_o english_a id._n p._n 85._o his_o force_n under_o siward_n the_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v say_v to_o conquer_v scotland_n id._n p._n 86._o aelfgar_n rebellion_n against_o he_o twice_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pardon_v he_o ibid._n p._n 87.88_o confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o the_o holy-cross_n at_o waltham_n in_o essex_n id._n p._n 89._o wales_n subdue_v and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o inhabitant_n give_v hostage_n ibid._n after_o which_o he_o make_v two_o brother_n joint-prince_n of_o north-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o northumber_n ibid._n build_v westminster_n church_n and_o abbey_n its_o consecration_n call_v his_o curia_n or_o great_a council_n to_o confirm_v his_o charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o this_o monastery_n his_o sickness_n and_o speech_n to_o those_o about_o he_o concern_v the_o vision_n he_o have_v see_v of_o two_o holy_a monk_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o will_v befall_v this_o nation_n after_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 93_o 94_o 95._o the_o application_n of_o it_o with_o what_o befall_v the_o kingdom_n in_o succeed_a reign_n id._n p._n 96._o recommend_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n the_o queen_n to_o her_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o high_o extol_v her_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n id._n p._n 96._o his_o last_o word_n death_n and_o burial_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o westminster_n ibid._n p._n 97._o the_o various_a report_n of_o his_o bequeath_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o cousin_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n id._n p._n 96_o 97._o his_o character_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o rob_v his_o chest_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o room_n id._n p._n 97_o 98_o 104._o his_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o blind_a and_o those_o sore_n we_o now_o call_v the_o king_n be_v evil_a and_o of_o his_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o his_o father_n command_n in_o a_o great_a council_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n id._n p._n 98._o his_o law_n or_o those_o which_o bear_v his_o name_n because_o he_o renew_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o show_v what_o liberty_n english_a subject_n enjoy_v before_o the_o conquest_n id._n p._n 99_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103_o 104._o by_o the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n be_v mean_v the_o english-saxon_a law_n id._n p._n 104._o edwi_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o crown_v he_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o glastenbury_n and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o england_n place_v secular_a channon_n therein_o l._n 3._o p._n 353._o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n depose_v he_o elect_a edgar_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o his_o share_n id._n p._n 354._o his_o death_n and_o character_n and_o burial_n at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 355._o edwin_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o northumberland_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aella_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o ethelfrid_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o future_a conversion_n l._n 4._o p._n 169._o the_o wonderful_a vision_n he_o have_v and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o he_o succee_v ethelfrid_n and_o banish_v his_o son_n id._n p._n 170._o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o receive_v baptism_n with_o all_o his_o nobleman_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n id._n p._n 171_o 172_o 173_o 174._o at_o last_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n rout_v id._n
p._n 174_o 176._o have_v after_o redwald_n death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n deliver_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n id._n p._n 175._o cause_n brass-pot_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o post_n at_o fountain_n near_o the_o highway_n for_o traveller_n to_o drink_v in_o and_o have_v a_o banner_n carry_v before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v through_o the_o street_n ibid._n chief_a king_n over_o all_o the_o english-saxons_a overcome_v cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o conquer_v almost_o all_o his_o country_n id._n p._n 176._o his_o head_n bring_v to_o york_n and_o deposit_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n there_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v ibid._n he_o be_v the_o five_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n son_n of_o prince_n ethelwerd_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o anlaff_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o edwin_n aetheling_n drown_v with_o a_o account_n how_o the_o great_a blot_n in_o king_n athelstan_n reign_n l._n 5._o p._n 331_o 337._o edwin_n the_o brother_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n be_v overcome_v by_o griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lewellin_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n and_o slay_v at_o pencadair_n l._n 6._o p._n 64_o 65._o edwold_n brother_n to_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n live_v and_o die_v a_o hermit_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o cerne_n in_o dorsetshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o egbert_n succeed_v his_o father_n ercenbryht_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 189._o give_v reculf_n to_o basse_fw-fr the_o priest_n and_o at_o his_o death_n bestow_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n for_o expiate_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o cousin_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v his_o decease_n id._n p._n 192_o 193._o egbert_n the_o priest_n a_o venerable_a person_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n convert_v the_o monk_n of_o hij_fw-la to_o the_o right_a faith_n so_o that_o they_o afterward_o observe_v the_o catholic_n rite_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v with_o they_o here_o thirteen_o year_n die_v l._n 4._o p._n 217_o 220._o egbert_n make_v bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n province_n and_o have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n l._n 4._o p._n 222_o 223._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o be_v base_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o regain_v the_o pall_n to_o that_o see_n build_v a_o noble_a library_n in_o york_n account_v then_o one_o of_o the_o best_a in_o europe_n id._n p._n 223_o 229._o egbert_n the_o son_n of_o aealmond_n be_v the_o father_n of_o athulf_n or_o athelwulf_n l._n 4._o p._n 233._o egbert_n or_o egferth_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v anoint_v king_n with_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 235._o when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o die_n id._n p._n 240._o egbert_n or_o ecgbryht_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v l._n 4._o p._n 242._o his_o succession_n to_o brihtric_n and_o afterward_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 243._o l._n 5._o p._n 254._o through_o brihtric_n jealousy_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o refuge_n from_o he_o he_o retire_v into_o france_n where_o he_o tarry_v three_o year_n and_o so_o polish_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o own_o country_n manner_n id._n p._n 243._o but_o be_v upon_o brihtric_n death_n without_o issue_n recall_v by_o the_o west-saxon_a nobility_n and_o ordain_v king_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n id._n p._n 244._o he_o unite_v all_o the_o heptarchy_n into_o one_o kingdom_n to_o the_o last_a peace_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n l._n 5._o p._n 245._o leave_v the_o mercian_n northumbrian_n and_o east-angle_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o respective_a prince_n as_o tributary_n to_o his_o crown_n id._n p._n 2_o 46_o 253_o 254_o 255._o be_v ordain_v king_n which_o ethelwerd_v express_o term_v his_o election_n as_o be_v the_o only_a survive_a prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n as_o great_a nephew_n so_o ina_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilds_n id._n p._n 247_o 255._o and_o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n into_o that_o of_o england_n id._n ibid._n make_v up_o a_o peace_n between_o eardulf_n and_o kenwulf_n and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o oath_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o absolute_o subdue_v cornwall_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 249._o subdue_v the_o northern_a welsh-man_n make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o and_o enter_v again_o their_o border_n upon_o a_o fresh_a rebellion_n and_o lay_v they_o waste_v from_o north_n to_o south_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n id._n p._n 250_o 251_o 254_o 255._o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o kentish_a and_o surrey_n man_n the_o south_n and_o east-saxons_a all_o submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 253_o 254_o 255._o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o all_o the_o south_n of_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n the_o seven_o before_o he_o be_v there_o enumerate_v id._n p._n 254._o be_v offer_v peace_n and_o due_a subjection_n by_o the_o northumber_n have_v lead_v a_o army_n against_o they_o as_o far_o as_o door_n a_o place_n suppose_a to_o be_v beyond_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n that_o till_o then_o have_v ever_o reign_v in_o england_n he_o expel_v withlaff_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n id._n ibid._n vanquish_v switherd_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o ever_o after_o that_o expulsion_n the_o west-saxon_a king_n possess_v he_o waste_v northumberland_n and_o make_v eanred_n the_o king_n thereof_o his_o tributary_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clerus_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la in_o a_o great_a council_n which_o he_o summon_v to_o meet_v at_o winchester_n ibid._n encounter_n thirty_o ship_n of_o danish_a pirate_n at_o carrum_fw-la in_o gloucestershire_n but_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n the_o latter_a keep_v the_o field_n be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o fortune_n cease_v to_o favour_v his_o undertake_n id._n p._n 256._o fight_v the_o dane_n and_o cornish-man_n at_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n and_o beat_v they_o his_o death_n have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o character_n for_o nine_o year_n reign_v supreme_a king_n over_o all_o britain_n id._n p._n 257._o his_o burial_n at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 258._o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v by_o they_o expel_v his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v to_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 277._o egelfleda_n surname_v the_o fair_a the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n ordmar_n whether_o king_n edgar_n wife_n or_o concubine_n uncertain_a l._n 6._o p._n 12._o egelnoth_n vid._n ethelnoth_n egfrid_n or_o ecverth_n succeed_v oswi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o wage_n war_n with_o wulfher_n and_o win_v from_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o lindsey_n id._n p._n 193_o 196._o give_v abbot_n benedict_n as_o much_o land_n as_o serve_v seventy_o family_n lie_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wir_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n id._n p._n 194._o have_v a_o great_a contention_n with_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 196_o 197._o fight_v with_o ethelfred_n near_o trent_n id._n p._n 198._o send_v a_o great_a army_n to_o ireland_n which_o miserable_o waste_v that_o nation_n id._n p._n 201._o he_o and_o his_o army_n through_o rashness_n be_v all_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o pict_n id._n p._n 202_o 211._o eglesburh_fw-mi now_o call_v alesbury_n in_o buckinghamshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o egonesham_n now_o enisham_n in_o oxfordshire_n id._n ib._n egric_fw-la upon_o king_n sigebert_n resignation_n and_o turn_v monk_n become_v king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 181._o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n find_v the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n report_v l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 217._o egwinna_n a_o lady_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o nobleman_n who_o name_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v her_o strange_a dream_n and_o how_o she_o come_v afterward_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a on_o who_o he_o beget_v athelstan_n that_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n l._n
likely_o propagate_v here_o by_o some_o apostle_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o asiatick_n church_n id._n p._n 162._o the_o state_n of_o it_o here_o before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n l._n 6._o p._n 116._o religious_a house_n vid._n monastery_n resignation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o why_o l._n 3._o p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 224_o 232._o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v send_v with_o other_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n l._n 2._o p._n 88_o revenge_n none_o to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o injury_n do_v he_o before_o public_a justice_n be_v demand_v and_o the_o penalty_n on_o those_o that_o do_v l._n 4._o p._n 208._o rhine_n fortify_v with_o garrison_n by_o constantine_n l._n 2._o p._n 102._o richard_n the_o elder_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o govern_v it_o two_o and_o fifty_o year_n l._n 5._o p._n 343._o his_o enmity_n to_o and_o war_n with_o pope_n john_n l._n 6._o p._n 24._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o duchy_n id._n p._n 26._o richbert_n a_o heathen_a slay_v eorpwald_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o ricsige_v succeed_v egbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o his_o death_n and_o who_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 278._o ripendune_n alius_fw-la hrepton_n abbey_n now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n found_v by_o king_n aethelbald_n the_o most_o famous_a one_o of_o that_o age_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o l._n 5._o p._n 277._o ripon_n in_o yorkshire_n the_o monastery_n burn_v which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o bishop_n wilfrid_n l._n 5._o p._n 350._o ritheric_n ap_fw-mi justin_n on_o the_o death_n of_o llewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n seize_v upon_o south-wales_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o force_n l._n 6._o p._n 53._o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o irish_a scot_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o ritherch_n and_o rees_n the_o son_n of_o ritheric_n ap_fw-mi justin_n their_o engagement_n with_o griffith_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o l._n 6._o p._n 71._o robber_n his_o punishment_n who_o call_v robber_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n cnute_n to_o demand_v that_o his_o nephew_n viz._n edward_n and_o alfred_n king_n ethelred_n two_o son_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_n and_o upon_o his_o refuse_v he_o prepare_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o and_o what_o happen_v thereupon_o l._n 6._o p._n 54._o to_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o son_n william_n a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a afterward_o king_n of_o england_n whilst_o he_o undertake_v his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o die_v ibid._n &_o p._n 56._o robert_n a_o norman_a monk_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n l._n 6._o p._n 73._o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o eadsige_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o immediate_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 75._o accuse_v queen_n emma_n of_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o alwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n id._n p._n 79._o his_o flight_n out_o of_o england_n various_o report_v id._n p._n 80_o 81._o be_v banish_v and_o outlaw_v for_o be_v a_o chief_a incendiary_n in_o the_o quarrel_n between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o earl_n godwin_n id._n p._n 81._o but_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n king_n edward_n send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o duke_n william_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v design_v he_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 96_o 97_o rodoric_n or_o rodri_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n l._n 4._o p._n 218._o another_o rodoric_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v slay_v by_o irishmen_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o rodri_n maur_n that_o be_v rodoric_n the_o great_a succeed_v his_o father_n merwyn_n urych_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o divide_v wales_n into_o three_o territory_n his_o war_n and_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 260_o 278._o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o bequest_n among_o they_o id._n p._n 278_o 279._o esteem_a by_o all_o writer_n to_o be_v sole_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n and_o in_o what_o right_o his_o law_n id._n p._n 279._o the_o several_a ordinance_n he_o make_v about_o pay_v the_o ancient_a tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n as_o also_o about_o who_o shall_v decide_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v between_o any_o of_o his_o child_n id._n p._n 279._o l._n 6._o p._n 3._o rofcaester_fw-mi or_o hrofcester_n now_o rochester_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o l._n 5._o p._n 259._o st._n andrew_n church_n there_o build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o tobias_n the_o bishop_n there_o die_v id._n p._n 219._o dun_n consecrate_a bishop_n here_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eadulph_n id._n p._n 224._o rollo_n the_o dane_n or_o norman_n waste_v neustria_n afterward_o call_v normandy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o entire_a conquest_n of_o it_o reign_v there_o fifty_o year_n his_o dream_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o roman_n affair_n when_o they_o become_v desperate_a in_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 105_o 106._o empire_n what_o fall_v with_o it_o in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 113._o language_n gaâ—â—_n and_o gown_n come_v to_o be_v in_o fashion_n among_o the_o britain_n in_o agricola_n time_n l._n 2._o p._n 57_o roman_n leave_v the_o britain_n at_o their_o departure_n pattern_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o weapon_n they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v to_o defend_v themselves_o l._n 2._o p._n 100_o though_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o they_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n l._n 5._o p._n 246._o romanus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n drown_v in_o go_v on_o a_o message_n to_o rome_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o rome_n take_v by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o romescot_n say_v to_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o king_n ina_n but_o much_o doubt_v l._n 4._o p._n 219._o then_o by_o king_n offa_n suppose_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n consent_n id._n p._n 239._o aethelwulf_n by_o his_o last_o will_n order_n to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n l._n 5._o p._n 264_o 265._o vid._n peter-pence_n rowena_n hengest'_v daughter_n her_o arrival_n into_o britain_n etc._n etc._n l._n 3._o p._n 125._o rufina_n claudia_n wife_n of_o pudens_n a_o senator_n famous_a for_o her_o beauty_n in_o the_o elegant_a epigram_n of_o martial_a some_o assert_v she_o be_v the_o same_o st._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o run_v or_o reyn_n the_o pretend_a son_n of_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n a_o vile_a scotch_a impostâ—r_n thâ—t_o set_v up_o for_o prince_n of_o soâ—th_n waleâ—_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o rouâ—ed_a and_o all_o his_o paâ—â—y_n l._n 6._o p._n 52._o runick_a character_n find_v upon_o a_o few_o stone_n in_o england_n l._n 3._o p._n 113._o runkhorne_n in_o cheshire_n ancient_o call_v run-cafan_a l._n 5._o p._n 316._o rusticus_n decimius_n from_o master_n of_o his_o office_n be_v advance_v by_o constans_n to_o â—e_a praefect_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o ryal_n in_o rutlandshire_n ancient_o call_v rehala_n where_o st._n tibba_n â—ody_n lie_v entomb_v l._n 6._o p._n 5._o s_o sacrilege_n what_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o commit_v it_o l._n 4._o p._n 156_o 163._o salary_n usual_o allow_v to_o those_o that_o hâ—d_n be_v proconsul_n l._n 2._o p._n 64._o safe_a of_o good_n etc._n etc._n vid._n traffic_n samson_n scholar_n to_o iltutus_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o sanctuary_n very_o ancient_a in_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 208_o 209._o l._n 5._o p._n 296_o â—97_n their_o design_n primitive_o very_o good_a only_o to_o stay_v there_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o offender_n can_v agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n l._n 5._o p._n 297._o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—ny_v one_o that_o sâ—es_v to_o a_o church_n the_o knight_n hoâ—se_v no_o shelâ—er_n to_o he_o thâ—â—_n shed_v bloâ—d_v l._n 5._o p._n 347._o graâ—ted_a 〈◊〉_d westminsterâ—y_v â—y_z edwardâ—he_v â—he_z confessor_n charter_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n l._n 6._o p._n 94._o the_o law_n concern_v they_o confirm_v id._n p._n 99_o sandwicâ—_n ancient_o câ—â—led_v rutipae_n l._n â—_o p._n 90._o and_o sandwiâ—_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o the_o port_n give_v by_o king_n cnute_n in_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o saragosa_n in_o spain_n ancient_o call_v caesar_n augustâ—_n a_o corrupt_a compound_v of_o thâ—se_a two_o word_n destroy_v by_o
châ—rlâ—s_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o sardica_n the_o council_n there_o when_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n assist_v aâ—_n it_o l._n 2._o p._n 89._o sarum_n old_a call_v in_o the_o british_a time_n searebyrig_n l._n 3._o p._n 142._o or_o syrbyrig_n be_v burn_v by_o king_n sweyn_n l._n 6._o p._n 30._o saturninus_z seius_n in_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o time_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o roman_a navy_n on_o the_o british_a shore_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o saxon_a annal_n first_o collect_v and_o writâ—en_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 151._o saxon_n english_a at_o first_o so_o very_o illiterate_a that_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v among_o they_o or_o not_o l._n 3._o p._n 113._o be_v send_v for_o to_o repel_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n id._n p._n 117._o have_v the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n id._n p._n 118._o come_v from_o three_o valiant_a nation_n of_o germany_n id._n p._n 118_o 119_o 120_o 121._o what_o country_n old_a saxony_n be_v id._n p._n 118_o 119._o great_a dispute_n about_o the_o name_n of_o saxon_n id._n p._n 121_o 123_o 124._o their_o religion_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o pict_n id._n p._n 124_o 125._o break_v league_n with_o the_o britain_n their_o confederate_n and_o overrun_v almost_o the_o whole_a island_n id._n p._n 126._o by_o vortimer_n be_v force_v to_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o never_o dare_v return_v hither_o till_o after_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 128._o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o nazaleod_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o they_o remain_v undisturbed_a a_o long_a time_n after_o l._n 3._o p._n 134._o be_v beat_v by_o the_o britain_n at_o wodensburg_n in_o wiltshire_n id._n p._n 148._o be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o a_o great_a battle_n between_o they_o and_o the_o britain_n where_o the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 241._o the_o english-saxons_a suffer_v no_o nation_n to_o out-go_v they_o in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o they_o at_o last_o meet_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n l._n 5._o p._n 247._o command_a to_o be_v call_v englishman_n by_o a_o law_n of_o king_n egbert_n id._n p._n 255._o a_o great_a sea-fight_n among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n of_o germany_n suppose_v with_o the_o dane_n the_o former_a get_v the_o victory_n twice_o id._n p._n 287._o be_v drive_v out_o of_o wales_n by_o the_o northern_a britain_n into_o mercia_n id._n p._n 317._o utter_o rout_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o scot_n irish_a and_o dane_n id._n p._n 334._o saxony_n old_a call_v northalbingia_n its_o extent_n and_o bound_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o saxulph_n or_o sexwulf_n a_o monk_n to_o his_o care_n be_v commit_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamsted_n though_o peadda_n and_o oswy_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o go_v a_o good_a way_n through_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 186_o 187._o be_v ordain_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o room_n of_o winfrid_n who_o be_v depose_v id._n p._n 194._o part_v with_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n to_o putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o thence_o id._n p._n 196._o scapula_n vid._n ostorius_n sceapige_v now_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppy_n in_o kent_n waste_v by_o the_o heathen_n or_o pagan_n l._n 5._o p._n 255._o the_o dane_n take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n there_o id._n p._n 262._o sceorstan_n perhaps_o shire-stone_n for_o the_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n that_o part_v now_o the_o four_o county_n of_o oxfordshire_n gloucestershire_n worcestershire_n and_o warwickshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 45._o sceva_n a_o roman_a soldier_n his_o incredible_a valour_n l._n 2._o p._n 29._o school_n erect_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n by_o king_n sigebert_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o suppose_a to_o give_v be_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n but_o without_o ground_n id._n ib._n or_o college_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n at_o rome_n burn_v l._n 5._o p._n 251._o who_o it_o be_v that_o alfred_n oblige_v to_o keep_v their_o son_n at_o school_n until_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n id._n p._n 297._o scotch_a historian_n extend_v the_o limit_n of_o king_n kened'_n conquer_a the_o pict_n too_o far_o l._n 5._o p._n 259._o scotland_n ancient_o call_v albania_n north-west_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o braid-albain_a and_o its_o extent_n l._n 2._o p._n 83_o 98._o say_a to_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n l._n 6._o p._n 86._o the_o lowland_n long_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n l._n 5._o p._n 260._o scot_n come_v into_o this_o nation_n out_o of_o ireland_n l._n 1._o p._n 4_o 5._o come_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n id._n p._n 7._o scoti_n sometime_o call_v hiberni_n because_o they_o first_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n l._n 2._o p._n 84._o they_o with_o the_o pict_n make_v cruel_a incursion_n and_o lie_v waste_v all_o place_n near_o the_o border_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 90._o the_o first_o roman_a author_n that_o mention_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n but_o st._n jerome_n have_v give_v a_o much_o more_o ancient_a passage_n of_o they_o which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o porphyry_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n who_o write_v a_o age_n before_o id._n p._n 91._o be_v own_v by_o some_o antiquary_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudian_n id._n p._n 94_o 95._o and_o pict_n continual_o waste_v the_o roman_a territory_n id._n p._n 95._o their_o incursion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o honorius_n his_o reign_n id._n p._n 97_o 98._o they_o miserable_o harass_v the_o britain_n till_o speedy_a supply_n be_v send_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n id._n p._n 106._o the_o scot_n conversion_n to_o christianity_n id._n p._n 109_o 110._o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o irishman_n sometime_o for_o native_a scot_n id._n p._n 110._o and_o pict_n land_v in_o britain_n in_o shoal_n on_o the_o roman_n desert_v it_o l._n 3._o p._n 114._o ever_o acknowledge_v bishop_n necessary_a for_o ordain_v other_o in_o the_o ministry_n l._n 3._o p._n 144._o per_fw-la universam_fw-la scotiam_fw-la that_o be_v throughout_o all_o ireland_n l._n 4._o p._n 166_o 189._o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n regain_v their_o liberty_n and_o enjoy_v it_o for_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o id._n p._n 202._o who_o inhabit_a britain_n practise_v no_o treachery_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n when_o bede_n finish_v his_o history_n id._n p._n 221._o three_o scot_n come_v from_o ireland_n to_o king_n alfred_n resolve_v to_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o pilgrim_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o the_o first_o time_n any_o of_o their_o king_n be_v make_v submission_n to_o the_o english_a be_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v reign_v l._n 5._o p._n 323_o 324._o be_v miserable_o rout_v with_o their_o king_n constantine_n by_o athelstan_n and_o his_o army_n id._n p._n 334_o 335_o 336._o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n edred_n and_o their_o king_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 349._o be_v overcome_v by_o uthred_n the_o valiant_a son_n of_o waltheof_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o the_o reward_n he_o receive_v of_o king_n ethelred_n for_o his_o bravery_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o scripture_n the_o read_n of_o they_o decree_v in_o the_o second_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n to_o be_v more_o constant_o use_v in_o monastery_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o english_a l._n 4._o p._n 225._o sea_n those_o that_o have_v the_o command_v there_o may_v force_v a_o king_n of_o england_n to_o what_o term_n they_o please_v l._n 6._o p._n 81._o seal_n edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o affix_v any_o to_o his_o charter_n l._n 6._o p._n 98._o the_o island_n of_o seal_n vid._n seolefeu_n sebba_n vid._n siger_n sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a become_v a_o monk_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v l._n 4._o p._n 210._o sebert_n the_o son_n of_o richala_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a receive_v baptism_n and_o cause_n st._n paul_n to_o be_v build_v at_o london_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o find_v the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n id._n p._n 166._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 168._o a_o most_o learned_a and_o christian_a prince_n id._n p._n 175._o secington_n ancient_o seccandune_n in_o warwickshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o security_n to_o be_v give_v by_o all_o servant_n for_o their_o good_a bear_n and_o all_o other_o of_o ill_a fame_n to_o have_v it_o give_v for_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 346._o every_o one_o of_o twelve_o year_n
of_o age_n to_o give_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o for_o what_o l._n 6._o p._n 58._o selred_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a l._n 4._o p._n 214._o surname_v the_o good_a reign_v thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o then_o slay_v but_o be_v unknown_a how_o or_o by_o who_o id._n p._n 225._o sempingham_n in_o lincolnshire_n ancient_o call_v sempigaham_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o seneca_n only_o in_o his_o book_n a_o philosopher_n his_o extortion_n on_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 47._o seolefeu_n that_o be_v the_o island_n of_o seal_n afterward_o call_v selsey_n where_o wilfrid_n found_v a_o small_a monastery_n l._n 4._o p._n 198._o sermon_n the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o any_o king_n coronation_n by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o make_v l._n 6._o p._n 70._o serpent_n strange_a one_o see_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a l._n 4._o p._n 230._o servant_n none_o to_o receive_v another_o man_n man_n into_o his_o family_n without_o leave_n first_o have_v of_o his_o master_n the_o penalty_n of_o do_v the_o contrary_a l._n 5._o p._n 341._o to_o give_v security_n for_o their_o good_a bear_n id._n p._n 346._o who_o desert_n their_o lord_n in_o battle_n what_o they_o forfeit_v and_o to_o who_o l._n 6._o p._n 60._o sester_n that_o be_v a_o horseload_n of_o wheat_n sell_v in_o hardecnute_n time_n for_o fifty_o five_o penny_n and_o more_o l._n 6._o p._n 66_o 72._o severn_n the_o river_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 10._o severus_n the_o emperor_n make_v war_n against_o pescenius_n niger_n and_o slay_v he_o then_o send_v messenger_n to_o dispatch_v albinus_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o l._n 2._o p._n 72_o 73._o put_v laetus_n severus_n to_o death_n for_o his_o treachery_n id._n ib._n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 74_o 75._o how_o he_o treat_v his_o son_n baffianus_n that_o twice_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o id._n p._n 75_o 76._o make_v a_o wall_n across_o the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o receive_v the_o style_n of_o britannicus_n id._n p._n 76._o this_o wall_n be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o adrian_n be_v before_o id._n p._n 100_o his_o death_n and_o funeral_n pile_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 77_o 78._o severus_n alexander_n succeed_v heliogabolus_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v caesar_n by_o the_o senate_n his_o action_n in_o this_o island_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o be_v slay_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o army_n id._n ib._n severus_n germanus_n his_o scholar_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o trier_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n l._n 3._o p._n 117._o seward_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n conceal_v withlaf_n king_n of_o mercia_n from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o king_n egbert_n in_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n etheldrith_n daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n till_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v l._n 5._o p._n 254._o sexburga_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o a_o year_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o she_o by_o king_n cenwalch_n her_o husband_n her_o character_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o shaftsbury_n first_o call_v paladur_n afterward_o septonia_n by_o who_o build_v l._n 1._o p._n 10._o new_o build_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 285_o 298_o 307._o call_v in_o saxon_a scaeftesbyrig_n l._n 6._o p._n 20._o shave_v of_o crown_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 216._o sheovesham_n or_o secvesham_n abbey_n vid._n abingdon_n shepholme_n a_o little_a island_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n ancient_o call_v bradanrelic_n florence_n call_v it_o reoric_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o sheriff_n their_o antiquity_n and_o appointment_n by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 291._o sherwood-forest_n ancient_o call_v walewode_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o ship_n a_o great_a tax_n raise_v by_o harold_n for_o set_v out_o sixteen_o sail_n which_o high_o incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a l._n 6._o p._n 65._o sixty_o two_o sail_n have_v another_o tax_n of_o eight_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o rower_n id._n p._n 66._o shireburne_n ancient_o call_v westwude_n l._n 4._o p._n 214._o shiremote_n to_o be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n and_o who_o to_o be_v present_a thereat_o l._n 6._o p._n 13._o shropshire_n ancient_o call_v scrobbesbyrigscire_fw-la l._n 6._o p._n 32._o sicga_n dies_fw-la who_o kill_v the_o good_a king_n oswald_n or_o alfwold_n as_o one_o historian_n say_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n l._n 4._o p._n 236_o 238._o sigebert_n succeed_v his_o brother_n eorpenwald_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n he_o be_v baptise_a in_o france_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o by_o bishop_n foelix_n his_o assistance_n erect_v a_o school_n to_o instruct_v youth_n and_o two_o year_n after_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n egric_fw-la and_o become_v a_o monk_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o be_v force_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o east-angle_n to_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n against_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v id._n p._n 181._o be_v make_v a_o christian_a at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n oswy_n id._n p._n 184._o and_o at_o last_o wicked_o murder_v by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n id._n p._n 188_o 189._o sigebert_n cousin_n to_o cuthred_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v depose_v by_o cynwulf_n and_o the_o great_a council_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o at_o last_o a_o certain_a hog-herd_n run_v he_o through_o and_o kill_v he_o l._n 4._o p._n 226._o sigeferth_n a_o petty_a king_n of_o some_o province_n make_v himself_o away_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o wilton_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n a_o danish_a thane_n treacherous_o slay_v and_o his_o good_n seize_v on_o and_o his_o beautiful_a widow_n secure_v by_o king_n ethelred_n id._n p._n 40._o siger_n and_o sebba_n who_o succeed_v swidhelm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a their_o relapse_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n into_o idolatry_n but_o soon_o again_o they_o renounce_v their_o apostasy_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o sigeric_n vid._n syric_n sihtric_n a_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v marry_v to_o edgitha_n the_o sister_n of_o king_n athelstan_n his_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o relapse_v soon_o after_o and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n l._n 5._o p._n 330._o another_o of_o this_o name_n king_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n adjacent_a id._n p._n 334._o silures_n their_o complexion_n swart_a and_o they_o have_v curl_v hair_n like_o the_o spaniard_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o now_o south-wales_n l._n 2._o p._n 42._o their_o name_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o why_o id._n p._n 45._o be_v waste_v by_o many_o small_a incursion_n id._n p._n 46._o simony_n the_o first_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o english_a church_n l._n 4._o p._n 191._o vid._n wini._n singin_n a_o captain_n over_o the_o worcestershire-man_n kill_v constantine_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n l._n 5._o p._n 335_o 336._o sithicundmon_n esteem_v equal_a to_o a_o thane_n by_o the_o valuation_n of_o his_o head_n l._n 5._o p._n 342._o slave_n the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o slave_n in_o alfred_n time_n as_o some_o late_a writer_n will_v fain_o make_v they_o l._n 5._o p._n 294_o 295._o snottingaham_n the_o town_n take_v and_o command_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o garrison_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 324._o soldier_n the_o discovery_n make_v by_o one_o and_o yet_o his_o fidelity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o take_v a_o military_a oath_n l._n 5._o p._n 335._o he_o that_o desert_n his_o lord_n or_o fellow_n soldier_n what_o he_o forfeit_v and_o to_o who_o l._n 6._o p._n 60._o somerton_n take_v by_o ethelbald_n from_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 221._o be_v ancient_o a_o great_a town_n and_o castle_n that_o give_v name_n to_o that_o country_n which_o be_v now_o call_v somersetshire_n id._n p._n 222._o southampton_n be_v ancient_o call_v hamtun_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o destroy_v by_o danish_a pirate_n when_o l._n 6._o p._n 20._o south-saxons_a when_o this_o kingdom_n begin_v l._n 3._o p._n 132._o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o wilfrid_n l._n 4._o p._n 198._o their_o province_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n be_v make_v a_o episcopal_n see_v id._n p._n 214._o south-shoebury_a in_o essex_n ancient_o call_v sceobyrig_n where_o the_o dane_n build_v a_o castle_n l._n 5._o p._n 300._o southumbers_n that_o be_v the_o mercian_n l._n 4._o p._n 210_o 212._o south-wales_n the_o seat_n of_o war_n a_o long_a while_n for_o the_o supremacy_n between_o jevaf_n and_o
verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o country_n can_v not_o but_o give_v we_o all_o he_o know_v concern_v it_o though_o intersperse_v with_o so_o many_o notorious_a fable_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v interweave_v the_o better_a to_o connect_v those_o break_a remain_n of_o old_a time_n but_o since_o no_o man_n can_v easy_o at_o this_o distance_n distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o we_o do_v with_o those_o who_o will_v impose_v counterfeit_a coin_n upon_o we_o in_o refuse_v the_o whole_a sum_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o discernible_a to_o be_v false_a here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o own_v a_o small_a mistake_v i_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n where_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o author_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o story_n of_o brutus_n it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o nennius_n who_o live_v long_o before_o he_o and_o from_o who_o i_o then_o suppose_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n to_o have_v borrow_v it_o i_o now_o perceive_v upon_o better_a information_n that_o geoffrey_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v not_o only_a cotemporary_n but_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o english_a history_n still_o in_o manuscript_n viz._n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o epistle_n dedicate_v to_o one_o gwarin_n a_o british_a or_o welsh_a nobleman_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n stay_v some_o time_n by_o the_o way_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n he_o there_o find_v a_o large_a book_n of_o this_o geoffrey_n who_o he_o also_o call_v arthur_n who_o have_v copious_o and_o diligent_o write_v the_o british_a history_n though_o in_o the_o common_a print_a copy_n we_o find_v no_o more_o than_o that_o travel_n to_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a he_o have_v there_o meet_v with_o a_o certain_a volume_n in_o which_o be_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o british_a history_n not_o before_o know_v but_o yet_o without_o name_v the_o author_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o because_o those_o sheet_n be_v wrought_v off_o before_o ever_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o my_o mistake_n as_o for_o my_o second_o book_n i_o can_v only_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a translation_n of_o the_o british_a history_n from_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o from_o who_o also_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o have_v be_v already_o attempt_v by_o one_o daniel_n rodgers_n who_o paper_n be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o be_v full_o perform_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o britannia_n and_o likewise_o by_o mr._n speed_v before_o his_o history_n yet_o i_o have_v myself_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_n and_o add_v some_o remark_n which_o i_o think_v be_v further_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o have_v begin_v this_o part_n with_o caesar_n relation_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n concern_v his_o two_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o have_v end_v with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a historian_n viz._n zosimus_n orosius_n and_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o whereas_o other_o who_o have_v undertake_v this_o province_n have_v use_v the_o liberty_n of_o epitomize_v or_o enlarge_n those_o passage_n they_o have_v cite_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a faithful_o to_o translate_v they_o except_o in_o some_o of_o their_o long-winded_a oration_n which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o abridge_v as_o not_o believe_v those_o oration_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v now_o dress_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v add_v much_o to_o what_o mr._n camden_n and_o mr._n milton_n have_v already_o collect_v from_o those_o writer_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o britain_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v from_o several_a verse_n of_o the_o poet_n claudian_n as_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o great_a master_n in_o antiquity_n the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n the_o reverend_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o dr._n lloyd_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n not_o only_o illustrate_v but_o settle_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n not_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o book_n i_o have_v from_o mr._n sheringham_n treatise_n de_n origine_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la as_o also_o from_o other_o author_n give_v you_o in_o order_n to_o our_o english_a saxon_n history_n a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o those_o nation_n which_o when_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o saxon_n than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o publish_v in_o our_o own_o language_n after_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n over_o hither_o and_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o quarrel_v with_o the_o britain_n from_o gildas_n bede_n and_o nennius_n but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o erect_n themselves_o into_o a_o heptarchy_n since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o bede_n who_o be_v whole_o silent_a of_o what_o the_o saxon_n do_v here_o from_o their_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n chief_o to_o treat_v of_o i_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o other_o late_a author_n that_o have_v mention_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o time_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v when_o letter_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v convey_v down_o by_o tradition_n which_o make_v we_o here_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o annal_n abovemention_v or_o to_o some_o ancient_a memoir_n which_o though_o now_o lose_v be_v certain_o see_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v gather_v from_o they_o indeed_o i_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v what_o method_n to_o take_v in_o digest_v the_o history_n of_o seven_o concur_v kingdom_n since_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o i_o engage_v i_o find_v it_o attend_v with_o some_o inconvenience_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o several_a other_o author_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o english_a i_o know_v think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v we_o this_o history_n digest_v under_o each_o respective_a kingdom_n apart_o but_o then_o there_o be_v this_o exception_n against_o that_o way_n of_o write_v that_o without_o chronological_a table_n or_o frequent_a turn_n backward_o and_o forward_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o several_a king_n reign_v or_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o as_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o their_o cotemporary_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o war_n or_o transaction_n as_o well_o under_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n that_o make_v as_o of_o he_o who_o suffer_v that_o invasion_n this_o appear_v in_o speed_n and_o dr._n howel_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n speed_v think_v of_o a_o good_a method_n to_o help_v this_o by_o suppose_v so_o many_o successive_a monarch_n to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o heng_a to_o k._n egbert_n under_o who_o several_a reign_v he_o also_o reduce_v whatsoever_o action_n happen_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o other_o subordinate_a king_n then_o regnant_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v a_o very_a good_a expedient_a to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n abovemention_v be_v it_o as_o just_a as_o it_o seem_v specious_a but_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o though_o bede_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v give_v we_o a_o series_n of_o all_o those_o supreme_a king_n who_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n be_v please_v to_o call_v monarch_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o this_o ensue_a history_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deserve_v that_o title_n since_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v by_o any_o one_o who_o will_v peruse_v mr._n speed_n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o interval_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n before_o such_o a_o victorious_a prince_n can_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o never_o all_o do_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n without_o preserve_v entire_a all_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o prerogative_n over_o
their_o own_o subject_n and_o beside_o this_o power_n owe_v its_o original_a whole_o to_o force_v and_o not_o to_o a_o lineal_a succession_n or_o election_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o prince_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v usurp_v be_v without_o any_o just_a or_o legal_a right_n and_o consequent_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o success_n or_o at_o far_a the_o life-time_n of_o such_o a_o conquer_a prince_n and_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n extinct_a until_o some_o other_o of_o the_o seven_o by_o the_o like_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n can_v set_v up_o for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o greatness_n so_o that_o at_o length_n we_o find_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o write_v this_o history_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a method_n of_o our_o saxon_a annal_n not_o only_o as_o the_o most_o easy_a for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o though_o perhaps_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o method_n viz._n that_o the_o crowd_v of_o so_o many_o different_a action_n do_v in_o several_a place_n and_o under_o several_a king_n render_v the_o work_n perplex_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o grant_v be_v in_o part_n true_a yet_o to_o obviate_v this_o i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o of_o the_o ensue_a book_n except_o the_o last_o present_v you_o with_o exact_a chronological_a table_n not_o only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o king_n contain_v under_o each_o period_n but_o also_o in_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o begin_v and_o end_v their_o reign_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v easy_o find_v what_o king_n live_v and_o reign_v together_o and_o consequent_o in_o which_o of_o their_o reign_n any_o action_n relate_v in_o the_o history_n be_v perform_v and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o four_o book_n bede_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o period_n and_o out_o of_o who_o the_o saxon_a annal_n themselves_o have_v borrow_v almost_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v concern_v those_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n i_o have_v therefore_o whole_o confine_v myself_o to_o he_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o annal_n or_o any_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v where_o i_o find_v they_o relate_v any_o action_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o silent_a but_o in_o this_o period_n i_o can_v but_o mention_n stephen_n eddi_n or_o heddi_n a_o monk_n who_o as_o bede_n tell_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o master_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o northumbrian_n church_n and_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n out_o of_o kent_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o write_v his_o life_n in_o latin_a in_o a_o style_n somewhat_o better_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o that_o age_n this_o treatise_n have_v continue_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o sir_n jo._n cotton_n and_o also_o of_o that_o of_o salisbury_n have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o english_a writer_n and_o to_o which_o i_o must_v own_v myself_o behold_v for_o many_o choice_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a state_n in_o those_o time_n this_o author_n flourish_v cotemporary_a with_o bede_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o osric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o die_v about_o anno._n dom._n 720._o but_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o last_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o viz._n from_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n cease_v to_o write_v which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 637._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o annal_n or_o else_o of_o those_o of_o late_a writer_n that_o have_v make_v any_o addition_n to_o they_o which_o annal_n since_o i_o find_v they_o the_o storehouse_n or_o repository_n from_o whence_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o our_o latin_a historian_n as_o well_o those_o that_o write_v before_o as_o since_o the_o conquest_n have_v borrow_v the_o early_a account_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n affair_n i_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o person_n of_o much_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n than_o myself_o rather_o choose_v to_o translate_v and_o give_v you_o they_o almost_o entire_a as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o edition_n late_o publish_v than_o to_o do_v as_o most_o other_o writer_n cite_v they_o at_o second_o hand_n not_o that_o i_o have_v omit_v set_v down_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o author_n have_v add_v to_o these_o annal_n by_o way_n of_o improvement_n or_o illustration_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v stuff_v my_o margin_n with_o unnecessary_a quotation_n i_o desire_v my_o reader_n once_o for_o all_o to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o line_n commae_v unless_o they_o be_v before_o some_o speech_n or_o law_n they_o always_o denote_v the_o saxon_a annal_n whether_o express_o mention_v or_o not_o as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o place_n though_o not_o commae_v where_o no_o other_o writer_n be_v cite_v but_o if_o some_o think_v i_o have_v insert_v too_o many_o name_n of_o author_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o omit_v there_o and_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n or_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o intend_v faithful_o to_o translate_v these_o annal_n and_o to_o make_v such_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o writer_n but_o either_o by_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o by_o set_v they_o in_o a_o different_a character_n but_o as_o the_o former_a will_v have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o unsightly_a clog_n to_o the_o margin_n so_o the_o other_o will_v have_v look_v as_o unhandsome_a in_o the_o body_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o work_n where_o these_o annal_n alone_o take_v up_o several_a whole_a page_n and_o though_o in_o my_o citation_n of_o author_n i_o have_v seldom_o quote_v the_o page_n yet_o have_v take_v what_o i_o write_v from_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o a_o chronological_a method_n the_o reader_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v easy_o find_v what_o he_o look_v for_o make_v some_o small_a allowance_n for_o different_a account_n and_o where_o other_o author_n have_v not_o take_v that_o course_n i_o have_v there_o quote_v the_o chapter_n or_o book_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o very_a page_n but_o that_o even_o the_o annal_n themselves_o do_v vary_v from_o each_o other_o in_o account_n of_o time_n often_o one_o and_o sometime_o two_o or_o three_o year_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o several_a amanuensis_n or_o else_o to_o the_o different_a calculation_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o draw_v they_o up_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o as_o any_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o compare_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n late_o publish_v at_o oxford_n by_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n edmund_n gibson_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o translate_v the_o same_o annal_n so_o i_o have_v also_o use_v that_o liberty_n as_o not_o slavish_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o when_o either_o the_o obscurity_n or_o vncouthness_n of_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o literal_a translation_n but_o i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v they_o a_o better_a turn_n and_o here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o two_o precede_a book_n i_o have_v often_o add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n to_o the_o text_n the_o present_a proper_a name_n of_o place_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n immediate_o after_o the_o obsolete_a saxon_n one_o as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n or_o earl_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n where_o the_o annal_n have_v only_o give_v their_o bare_a name_n without_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o place_n they_o belong_v and_o here_o likewise_o i_o will_v note_v that_o in_o all_o saxon_a word_n where_o the_o letter_n c_o be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v always_o pronounce_v like_o k_o there_o be_v no_o k_o in_o that_o language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o saxon_a name_n of_o man_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o annal_n i_o have_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v faithful_o keep_v to_o the_o saxon_a original_a though_o they_o often_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o spell_a they_o from_o that_o of_o those_o latin_a author_n that_o translate_v they_o have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o several_a
this_o charter_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faithful_a subject_n which_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a fideles_fw-la though_o dr._n brady_n understand_v it_o only_o of_o military_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o much_o large_a sense_n and_o must_v comprehend_v all_o the_o lesser_a thanes_z or_o freeholders_n abovementioned_a as_o also_o the_o deputy_n or_o representative_n of_o city_n and_o town_n of_o which_o fideles_fw-la sir_n henry_n spleman_n understand_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o principis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la ditione_n sunt_fw-la vulgò_fw-la subjecti_fw-la he_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o historiis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la fideles_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n take_v ancient_o in_o the_o court-leet_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v we_o 1._o tu_fw-la j._n s._n jurabis_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la die_fw-la in_o anteà _fw-la eris_fw-la fidelis_n &_o legalis_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la haeredibus_fw-la &_o fidelitatem_fw-la &_o legalitatem_fw-la ei_fw-la portabis_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o membro_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr terreno_n honore_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la tu_fw-la eorum_fw-la malum_fw-la aut_fw-la damnum_fw-la nec_fw-la noveris_fw-la nec_fw-la audiveris_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la defend_v id_fw-la est_fw-la prohibes_fw-la pro_fw-la posse_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o word_n fideles_fw-la be_v after_o the_o conquest_n frequent_o use_v for_o a_o military_a tenant_n or_o vassal_n yet_o do_v it_o likewise_o even_o then_o often_o extend_v further_o than_o to_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la only_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o very_a authority_n he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o own_o glossary_a under_o the_o title_n fideles_fw-la be_v it_o now_o worth_a while_n to_o dispute_v that_o point_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v out_o that_o the_o fidelium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la mention_v in_o king_n athelwolf_n charter_n abovecit_v and_o the_o omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la which_o when_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o phrase_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n i_o can_v also_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o effect_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 994_o and_o 1002._o in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v say_v express_o tha_z gaeredde_a se_n king_n and_o his_o wit_n a_o that_o be_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wites_z or_o wiseman_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o tax_n for_o that_o end_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v i_o think_v this_o dispute_n about_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o make_v of_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o which_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n now_o exercise_n that_o be_v the_o king_n make_v the_o law_n yet_o by_o and_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o year-book_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o b._n and_o if_o such_o their_o assent_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n deny_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n and_o therefore_o bracton_n understand_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o write_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o cam_n legis_fw-la vigorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la communi_fw-la sponsione_n authoritate_fw-la principis_fw-la praecedente_fw-la jaste_fw-la fuerit_fw-la definitum_fw-la &_o approbatum_fw-la i._n e._n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v right_o decree_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o the_o general_n agreement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n authority_n precede_v carry_v thenceforth_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o great_a man_n time_n the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o law_n first_o by_o order_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o his_o council_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o parliament_n when_o they_o meet_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n either_o to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o charter_n and_o act_n of_o pardon_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o confirm_v by_o both_o house_n and_o for_o this_o see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o westminster_n the_o three_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o this_o witena-gemote_a in_o banish_v great_a and_o notorious_a offender_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o crime_n be_v either_o not_o direct_o treason_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o their_o person_n be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o other_o less_o court_n of_o judicature_n you_o may_v find_v divers_a example_n in_o our_o annal_n and_o historian_n viz._n under_o the_o year_n 1048_o 1052_o 1055._o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o great_a lord_n or_o nobleman_n condemn_v to_o death_n or_o attaint_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n till_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n have_v now_o show_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v always_o necessary_a and_o concurrent_a i_o do_v not_o say_v coordinate_a with_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o what_o other_o power_n they_o constant_o then_o use_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o come_v to_o observe_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o their_o mycel-synod_n or_o witenagemotes_a which_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n our_o english-saxon_a king_n then_o exercise_v in_o church_n matter_n as_o also_o who_o they_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n make_v ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a law_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a lawyer_n late_o decease_v etc._n i_o mean_v mr._n joseph_n washington_n since_o i_o own_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o mend_v what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o pen_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n he_o have_v give_v some_o instance_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a design_n i_o omit_v to_o make_v appear_v in_o some_o measure_n how_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o those_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n i_o will_v exhibit_v say_v he_o a_o very_a few_o instance_n of_o the_o saxon_a time_n during_o the_o heptarchy_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v many_o more_o at_o his_o leisure_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o find_v this_o people_n submit_v to_o nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o themselves_o de_fw-fr majoribus_fw-la omnes_fw-la 11._o be_v one_o of_o their_o fundamental_a constitution_n before_o they_o come_v hither_o and_o it_o be_v continue_v here_o to_o this_o day_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v among_o their_o majora_fw-la even_o before_o they_o receive_v christianity_n according_o edwin_n king_n of_o northamberland_n habito_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la consilio_fw-la renounce_v his_o paganism_n and_o he_o and_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v describe_v in_o bede_n and_o huntingdon_n 188._o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o day_n be_v general_o mention_v to_o consist_v of_o after_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v spread_v among_o the_o saxon_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n frequent_o hold_v synod_n without_o the_o laity_n for_o church-visitation_n ubicunque_fw-la and_o make_v constitution_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o as_o nothing_o transact_v in_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n bind_v the_o people_n so_o can_v no_o instance_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o king_n not_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o those_o time_n these_o synod_n may_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o mycel-synod_n or_o witenagemotes_a not_o only_o by_o the_o matter_n transact_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o person_n that_o therein_o preside_v and_o subscribe_v they_o viz._n the_o pope_n legate_n or_o else_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o name_n of_o any_o temporal_a person_n present_v thereat_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n but_o if_o they_o be_v mix_v as_o well_o for_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n both_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v otherwise_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o
edgar_n be_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a and_o heroic_a prince_n yet_o questionless_a that_o charter_n which_o make_v he_o to_o have_v subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o ireland_n with_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o isle_n as_o far_o as_o norway_n be_v fictitious_a and_o nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o monkish_a forgery_n no_o author_n of_o that_o age_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o great_a warrior_n he_o be_v usual_o style_v edgar_n the_o peaceable_a for_o he_o never_o make_v any_o foreign_a war_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v however_o such_o be_v his_o mighty_a fame_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v himself_o to_o foreigner_n they_o come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o saxony_n flanders_n denmark_n and_o other_o place_n though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v their_o come_n over_o do_v much_o detriment_n to_o the_o native_n who_o from_o the_o saxon_n learned_a rudeness_n from_o the_o fleming_n effeminacy_n and_o from_o the_o dane_n drunkenness_n the_o english_a be_v before_o free_a from_o those_o gross_a vice_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o with_o a_o natural_a simplicity_n and_o not_o give_v to_o admire_v the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o other_o nation_n hereupon_o the_o monk_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v deserve_o blame_v in_o story_n for_o his_o too_o great_a indulgence_n to_o stranger_n this_o noble_a prince_n die_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o sixteen_o year_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v scarce_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o with_o he_o fall_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n scarce_o any_o thing_n henceforth_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o they_o but_o misery_n and_o disorder_n he_o have_v by_o egelfleda_n surname_v the_o fair_a the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n ordmer_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o his_o wife_n or_o concubine_n a_o son_n name_v edward_n who_o succeed_v he_o by_o wilfrida_n the_o nun_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n name_v editha_n who_o be_v also_o a_o nun_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v and_o by_o elfreda_n the_o daughter_n of_o duke_n ordgar_n a_o son_n call_v edmund_n who_o die_v five_o year_n before_o his_o father_n and_o another_o call_v ethelrede_v who_o reign_v after_o he_o but_o be_v whole_o unlike_o he_o in_o prudence_n and_o courage_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o add_v that_o be_v considerable_a under_o this_o year_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o noble_a turketule_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o from_o chancellor_n to_o king_n edred_n be_v at_o his_o own_o desire_n by_o he_o make_v abbot_n he_o repair_v and_o much_o enrich_v that_o abbey_n after_o its_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o add_v to_o the_o two_o great_a bell_n of_o that_o monastery_n six_o more_o make_v the_o first_o tuneable_a ring_n of_o bell_n in_o england_n as_o engulf_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o life_n inform_v we_o but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o king_n reign_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o chief_a law_n he_o make_v which_o since_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o place_n of_o their_o enact_v be_v any_o where_o mention_v i_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n the_o preface_n of_o these_o law_n be_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o law_n which_o king_n edgar_n make_v with_o the_o counsel_n or_o consent_n of_o his_o wites_z or_o wiseman_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n the_o law_n themselves_o begin_v with_o some_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n dcccclxxu._n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o pay_v tithe_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o thanes_z as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o of_o ceorles_n or_o countryman_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n as_o well_o where_o a_o thane_n have_v a_o church_n with_o a_o buryingplace_n as_o also_o where_o he_o have_v not_o the_o three_o appoint_v the_o time_n the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v at_o and_o what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o pay_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v due_a the_o four_o ordain_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n peter-pence_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o the_o penalty_n that_o shall_v be_v incur_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v neglect_v to_o pay_v they_o in_o according_o the_o last_o ordain_v every_o sunday_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o to_o begin_v at_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o saturday_n and_o to_o end_v at_o break_v of_o day_n on_o monday_n upon_o the_o penalty_n appoint_v by_o the_o judiciary_n book_n from_o which_o last_o law_n you_o may_v observe_v how_o early_o keep_v the_o sunday_n like_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n begin_v in_o england_n then_o follow_v the_o secular_a or_o temporal_a law_n the_o first_o of_o which_o enjoin_v that_o every_o man_n poor_a or_o rich_a enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v equal_a justice_n do_v he_o and_o for_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o moderate_v that_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o divine_a clemency_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a unto_o man_n the_o second_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o the_o king_n in_o suit_n liberty_n except_o justice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v obtain_v and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v oppress_v he_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n for_o relief_n and_o in_o case_n a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v inflict_v for_o a_o fault_n it_o must_v not_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o the_o man_n head_n the_o three_o impose_v a_o mulct_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o a_o judge_n that_o pass_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n against_o any_o man_n except_o such_o judge_n will_v take_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o malice_n but_o only_o from_o unskilfulness_n and_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o such_o case_n he_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n except_o he_o can_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o king_n long_o to_o retain_v it_o and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o send_v the_o mulct_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o king_n treasure_n the_o four_o command_n that_o whosoever_o malicious_o shall_v defame_v another_o man_n whereby_o he_o receive_v any_o damage_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o estate_n so_o that_o the_o defame_v party_n can_v clear_v himself_o of_o those_o report_n and_o prove_v they_o false_a than_o the_o defamer_n tongue_n shall_v either_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o he_o shall_v redeem_v it_o with_o the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n the_o five_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o in_o another_o law_n we_o have_v former_o cite_v command_v every_o one_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o gemote_a or_o assembly_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o further_o ordain_v that_o the_o burghmote_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o great_a town_n or_o city_n be_v hold_v thrice_o a_o year_n and_o the_o shiregemote_n or_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a county_n twice_o whereat_o be_v to_o be_v present_a the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ealdorman_a the_o one_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n god_n law_n and_o the_o other_o man_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o charge_n at_o our_o assize_n and_o session_n which_o no_o doubt_n do_v succeed_v those_o discourse_n which_o the_o ealdorman_a and_o bishop_n then_o make_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o subject_n abovementioned_a dcccclxxu._n the_o six_o require_v that_o every_o man_n find_v surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o in_o case_n any_o one_o commit_v a_o crime_n and_o fly_v for_o it_o the_o surety_n shall_v undergo_v what_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o steal_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v take_v within_o a_o twelvemonth_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o justice_n and_o then_o the_o surety_n shall_v receive_v back_o what_o they_o have_v pay_v on_o his_o account_n hence_o we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o frank-pledge_n which_o have_v be_v long_o before_o institute_v by_o king_n alfred_n but_o also_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o law_n by_o king_n edgar_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o norman_a invention_n introduce_v to_o keep_v under_o the_o english_a commonalty_n as_o some_o man_n have_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n imagine_v the_o seven_o ordain_v that_o when_o any_o one_o of_o evil_a report_n be_v again_o accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n and_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o gemote_n or_o public_a meeting_n some_o of_o the_o court_n shall_v go_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o take_v surety_n for_o his_o appearance_n if_o they_o may_v be_v have_v but_o
by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a annual_a alm_n or_o benevolence_n id._n p._n 239._o alfred_n call_v it_o his_o alm_n and_o how_o he_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n l._n 5._o p._n 281_o 286_o 291_o 298._o just_o call_v alm_n and_o not_o a_o tribute_n as_o the_o modern_a popish_a writer_n term_v it_o id._n p._n 291._o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o perform_v it_o according_o l._n 6._o p._n 13._o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n to_o reinforce_v the_o payment_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 100_o vid._n romescot_n petroc_n a_o learned_a british_a preacher_n in_o cornwall_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o philip_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n be_v make_v king_n of_o france_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o visited_n by_o duke_n william_n who_o solicit_v his_o assistance_n in_o his_o design_a war_n against_o harold_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o proposal_n make_v he_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n p._n 109._o philippus_n marcus_n julius_n a_o arabian_a succeed_v gordianus_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o his_o army_n soon_o make_v away_o with_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 81._o philippus_n nonnius_n a_o lieutenant_n in_o britain_n under_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n id._n ib._n phoenician_n the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o this_o island_n l._n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o pict_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n and_o land_v first_o in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o be_v total_o subdue_v by_o the_o scot_n their_o language_n be_v unknown_a id._n p._n 5._o confederate_n with_o carausius_n against_o constantius_n chlorus_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o surrender_v up_o many_o of_o their_o fort_n and_o strong_a place_n to_o fergus_n id._n p._n 98._o and_o scot_n their_o land_n first_o in_o britain_n pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o irish_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v the_o scythic_a vale_n l._n 3._o p._n 114._o and_o saxon_n private_o make_v a_o peace_n id._n p._n 126._o the_o pict_n cut_v off_o king_n egfrid_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o recover_v their_o country_n the_o english_a have_v take_v away_o l._n 4._o p._n 202._o slay_v bert_n the_o ealdorman_a id_fw-la p._n 211._o fight_v against_o beorfrith_n the_o ealdorman_a id._n p._n 215._o keep_v their_o league_n with_o the_o english_a and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n and_o truth_n id._n p._n 221._o a_o great_a fight_n between_o they_o and_o the_o britain_n that_o be_v those_o of_o cumberland_n id._n p._n 225._o these_o and_o the_o scot_n conquer_v galloway_n and_o lothian_n and_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o edinburgh_n l._n 5._o p._n 249._o rout_n the_o english_a and_o slay_v king_n athelstan_n in_o fight_n a_o story_n id._n p._n 250._o the_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o kened_a the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n id._n p._n 259._o pightwin_n or_o pechtwin_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o witherne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_fw-la casa_n at_o aelfet_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 231._o pinchenhale_n or_o finkenhale_n now_o finkney_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n where_o a_o general_n synod_n assemble_v l._n 4._o p._n 236._o the_o second_o synod_n or_o council_n hold_v here_o under_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 242._o pius_fw-la antoninus_n succeed_v hadrian_n and_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n have_v a_o law_n make_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v free_a citizen_n of_o rome_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o plague_n a_o very_a sore_a one_o in_o britain_n when_o l._n 3._o p._n 117._o a_o great_a one_o over_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o then_o it_o go_v into_o ireland_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o a_o great_a mortality_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o another_o great_a one_o upon_o man_n and_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n id._n p._n 302._o a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n and_o a_o very_a malignant_a fever_n in_o london_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o a_o great_a mortality_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n id._n p._n 21._o a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n die_v and_o by_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o season_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v destroy_v id._n p._n 70._o so_o great_a a_o murrain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o remember_v the_o like_a id._n p._n 85._o plautius_n praetor_n in_o gaul_n invade_v britain_n and_o his_o success_n l._n 2._o p._n 38_o 39_o have_v a_o ovation_n allow_v he_o by_o claudius_n id._n p._n 41._o pledge_v alfred_n law_n about_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o punishment_n in_o break_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295._o those_o who_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o despise_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v give_v pledge_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o church_n or_o to_o be_v outlaw_v l._n 6._o p._n 99_o 100_o vid._n security_n plegmund_n elect_v by_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o mercia_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o learning_n id._n p._n 306._o presides_n at_o the_o great_a council_n hold_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a where_o five_o new_a bishopric_n be_v erect_v at_o once_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o this_o decree_n id._n p._n 313_o 314._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 324._o plâ—nty_a a_o wonderful_a one_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o prâ—vision_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 115._o polidore_n virgil_n a_o historian_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a credit_n though_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a manuscript_n l._n 5._o p._n 323._o polycleâ—us_n one_o of_o neroâ—s_n â—s_z free_a man_n send_v to_o inspect_v the_o state_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 50._o pope_n who_o call_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o lord_n and_o date_v his_o letter_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n l._n 4._o p._n 153_o 158._o send_v more_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n into_o england_n upon_o augustine_n notice_n of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o id._n p._n 157._o send_v letter_n to_o king_n edwin_n exhort_v he_o to_o casâ—_n off_o his_o idol_n and_o to_o receiuâ—_v chrisâ—_n id._n p._n 17â—_n the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n thoâ—ght_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pope_n deâ—rees_n on_o appeal_n if_o contrary_a to_o a_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n id._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208._o always_o encourage_v appeal_n to_o rome_n id._n p._n 215._o usual_o send_v his_o pall_n to_o every_o new_a archbishop_n on_o his_o consecration_n as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n id._n p._n 223._o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v his_o authority_n alone_a not_o sufficient_a to_o annul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o anoint_v alfred_n king_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n in_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o future_a royal_a greatness_n id._n p._n 262._o aethelwulf_n order_n by_o his_o last_o last_o will_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n every_o year_n for_o such_o and_o such_o use_n and_o one_o hâ—ndred_o of_o they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n himself_o id._n p._n 264_o 265._o port_n now_o call_v portland_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o the_o dane_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o the_o isle_n spoil_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n that_o land_v in_o dorsetshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o the_o whole_a island_n and_o other_o possession_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n l._n 6._o p._n 79._o portlock-bay_n in_o somersetshire_n ancient_o call_v portlocan_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o portsmouth_n so_o call_v from_o one_o portâ—_n who_o with_o his_o two_o son_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 133._o portus_n ictius_fw-la where_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 30_o 31._o posentesbyrig_n suppose_a pontesbury_n in_o shropshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o praeâ—idialis_n a_o province_n that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o particular_a praetor_n or_o proconsul_n but_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o emperor_n l._n 2._o p._n 65._o prasutagus_n king_n of_o the_o icenian_o deceive_v in_o leave_v caesar_n co-heir_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n and_o how_o the_o roman_n use_v they_o l._n 2._o p._n 47._o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o king_n by_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n law_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o priest_n to_o learn_v